Bislama: Bible for Matthew
English: Bible Commentary, Condensed Translation Notes, Translation Words, Unlocked Literal Bible for Matthew
Formatted for Translators
©2022 Wycliffe Associates
Released under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International
License.
Bible Text: The English Unlocked Literal Bible (ULB)
©2017 Wycliffe Associates
Available at https://bibleineverylanguage.org/translations
The English Unlocked Literal Bible is based on the unfoldingWord® Literal
Text, CC BY-SA 4.0. The original work of the unfoldingWord® Literal Text
is available at https://unfoldingword.bible/ult/.
The ULB is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0
International License.
Notes: English ULB Translation Notes
©2017 Wycliffe Associates
Available at https://bibleineverylanguage.org/translations
The English ULB Translation Notes is based on the unfoldingWord
translationNotes, under CC BY-SA 4.0. The original unfoldingWord work is
available at https://unfoldingword.bible/utn.
The ULB Notes is licensed under the Creative Commons
Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
To view a copy of the CC BY-SA 4.0 license visit
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/
Below is a human-readable summary of (and not a substitute for) the
license.
You are free to:
-
Share — copy and redistribute the material in any medium or
format.
-
Adapt — remix, transform, and build upon the material for any
purpose, even commercially.
The licensor cannot revoke these freedoms as long as you follow the
license terms.
Under the following conditions:
-
Attribution — You must attribute the work as follows: "Original
work available at https://BibleInEveryLanguage.org." Attribution
statements in derivative works should not in any way suggest that we
endorse you or your use of this work.
-
ShareAlike — If you remix, transform, or build upon the
material, you must distribute your contributions under the same
license as the original.
-
No additional restrictions — You may not apply legal terms or
technological measures that legally restrict others from doing
anything the license permits.
Notices:
You do not have to comply with the license for elements of the material in
the public domain or where your use is permitted by an applicable
exception or limitation.
No warranties are given. The license may not give you all of the
permissions necessary for your intended use. For example, other rights
such as publicity, privacy, or moral rights may limit how you use the
material.
Matthew
Chapter 1
1
Ol nem blong ol olfala bubu blong Jisas Kraes, Jisas i laen blong Deved, we Deved i laen blong Ebraham.
2
Ebraham i papa blong Aesak, mo Aesak i papa blong Jekob, mo Jekob i papa blong Juda mo ol brata blong hem.
3
Juda i papa blong Peres mo Sera, we Tamara i mama blong tufala. Peres i papa blong Hesron, mo Hesron i papa blong Ram.
4
Ram hemi papa blong Aminadab, mo Aminadab i papa blong Nason, mo Nason i papa blong Salmon.
5
Salmon i papa blong Boas, mo mama blong hem Rehab, mo Boas i papa blong Obed mama blong hem Rut. Mo Obed i papa blong Jesse.
6
Jese i papa blong King Deved. Deved i papa blong Solomon we mama blong hem i woman blong Uraia.
7
Solomon i papa blong Rehoboam, mo Rehoboam i papa blong Abija. Abija i papa blong Asa.
8
Asa i papa blong Jehosafat, mo Jehosafat i papa blong Joram, mo Joram i laen blong Usia.
9
Usia i papa blong Jotam, Jotam i papa blong Ahas, Ahas i papa blong Hesikaia.
10
Hesikaia i papa blong Manase, mo Manase i papa blong Amon, mo Amon i papa blong Josaia.
11
Josaia i laen blong Jekonaia mo ol brata blong hem. Long taem ya nao ol laen blong Isrel oli go wok slef long Babilonia.
12
Nao long taem we oli stap long Babilon, Jekonaia i papa blong Sealtiel, mo Sealtiel i laen blong Serubabel.
13
Serubabel i papa blong Abiud, mo Abiud i papa blong Eliakim, mo Eliakim i papa blong Aso.
14
Aso i papa blong Sadok, mo Sadok i papa blong Akim, mo Akim i papa blong Eliud.
15
Eliud i papa blong Eleasa, Eleasa i papa blong Matan, mo Matan i papa blong Jekob.
16
Jekob i papa blong Josef we hemi man blong Meri, we hemi mama blong Jisas we nem blong Hem Mesaea.
17
Nao i stat long Ebraham i kam kasem King Deved, i gat fotin famle laen evriwan. Mo i stat long King Deved i kam kasem taem we ol man Babilon oli tekemaot ol laen blong Isrel oli go wok slef long kantri blong olgeta, i gat fotin laen evriwan. Mo i stat long taem ya we olgeta oli stap long Babilon, i kam kasem taem we Mesaea i bon, i gat fotin laen bakeken.
18
Hemia hemi stori blong Jisas Kraes we Hemi bon olsem wanem. Mama blong Hem Meri we i maretem Josef, we bifo olgeta oli bin mekem wan promes blong tufata i stap tugeta. Be bifo tufala i stap tugeta, Holi Spirit i mekem Meri igat bel.
19
Be Josef man blong Meri, hemi wan stret man; hemi no wantem mekem Meri i sem, hemi wantem blong lego Meri long wan kwaet fasin nomo.
20
Be taem we hemi stat blong tinkbaot blong mekem olsem, wan Enjel blong Hae God i kamtru long hem long wan drim i talem se, Josef yu laen blong King Deved, yu no fraet blong tekem Meri olsem woman blong yu. Holi Spirit ya i mekem we hemi gat bel.
21
Bambai hemi bonem wan boe mo yu mas putum nem blong Hem se Jisas, from we Hem bambai i sevem ol man blong Hem, i tekemaot ol sin blong olgeta.
22
Nao ol samting ya i kamtru olsem, blong mekem tok ya i kamtru we Hae God i bin givim long profet we bifo i talem se
23
Bambai wan tang gel we ino save man yet, hemi gat bel. Nao bambai hemi bonem wan pikinini boe blong hem, mo bambai olgeta oli putum nem blong Hem se Emanuel, we i minse God i stap wetem yumi.
24
Nao taem we Josef i wekap, hemi mekem olsem we Enjel blong Hae God i talem long hem, hemi tekem Meri olsem woman blong hem.
25
Be hemi no slip wetem Meri gogo Kasem we Meri i bonem pikinini blong hem. Mo Josef i putum nem blong Hem se Jisas.
Chapter 4
1
Nao Holi Spirit i lidim Jisas iko long draeples, blong Setan bae traem hem.
2
Hemi livim kakae blong forty deis mo forty naet, nao hemi hangri tumas.
3
Nao man blong traem hem ikam nao italen long hem, "Sapos yu pikinini blong God, yu mekan ston ya ikam bred."
4
Nao Jisas iansarem hem mo italem long hem "oli raetem, se man ino laef long bred nomo, be hemi laef long tok blong God we ikamaot long maot blong God.
5
Nao Setan itekem hem iko long wan Holi taon nao hemi putum hem long wan hae building
6
nao italem long hem se, "Sapos yu pikinini blong God, yu jam long ples ya. Oli raetem se, bambae hemi talem long ol enjel blong oli holem yu" mo bambae oli holem yu long han blong olgeta, mo bambae yu no save bangem leg blong yu by wan stone.
7
Jisas italem long hem, "Bakegen oli raetem, 'Yu no save traem God.'"
8
Bakegen, Setan itekem hem iko antap long wan bigfala hill mo esoem hem evri kantri long wol aletam evri gudgudfala samting long hem.
9
Hemi takem to long hem "Evri samting ya bae mi kivim long yu, sapos yu nildaon mo wosipim mi."
10
Nao Jisas italem long hem se, "Yu aot long mi, Setan! From oli raetem, 'Yu mas wosipim God, mo yu mas sevem God nomo.'"
11
Nao Setan ileko hem, nao ol enjel oli kam blong sevem hem.
12
Nao taem Jisas iharem se oli bin holem Jon, hemi aot iko long Galili.
13
Hemi leko Nazaret mo iko stap long Kapaneam, we istap klosap long lagun blong Galili, istap long ples ya we laen blong Sebulun mo laen blong Naftali bifo.
14
Hemia ihapen, wanem we profet Isaea italem,
15
"Graon blong Sebulun mo graon blong Naptalie,
iko daon long Solwota, mo narasaed hami Jodan
Galili hemi ples we ol man we oli no Jiu be oli stap ya.
16
Olgeta oli olsem ol man we oli stap yet long tudak.
Oli luk wan bigfala laet
oli stap long tudak we iblong ded nomo.
Be bigfala laet isaen long olgeta."
17
Nao stat long taem ya Jisas istat blong prij mo istap talem se, "Yufala imas ripen from kingdom blong Heaven istap kam klosap."
18
Taem hemi stap wokbaot long lagun blong Galili, hemi luk tufala brata, Saemon we oli siggaot se Pita, mo Andru we hemi brata blong hem, oli stap sakem net iko long solwot. From tufala ol man blong pulum fish.
19
Nao Jisas italem long hem se, "Yufula ikam folem mi, bae mi mekem yufala ol man blong pulum ol man."
20
Hariap nomo tufala ileko ol nets blong tufala mo oli folem hem.
21
Taem Jisas ikohed blong wobbaot hemi luk tu nara brata, James we papa blong hem Sebedee mo Jon we hemi brata blong Jemes. Olgeta oli stap wetem papa blong olgeta insaed long bot oli stap somap net. Hemi singaot tufala.
22
Tufala ileko ol nets hariap nomo tufala i folem Jisas.
23
Jisas ikohed iwokbaot olbaot long Galili, itijim ol man long ol haos blong ol Jiu, hami stap prijim ol gospel blong kingdom mo hilim evri difren kaen sore mo ol sik long ol man.
24
Naoia nius blong hem istap ko raon kasem Syria, ol man oli karem ol sik man we oli harem nogud mo oli gat dimon, oli stap seksek mo oli paralaes, Jisas ihilim olgeta.
25
Wan bigfala group oli folem hem long Galili, mo long wan ples we oli talem Decaplis, we igat ten taon long hem, sam oli kam long Jerusalem, mo Judea mo long we more long Jordan.
Chapter 5
1
Jisusiluk we plante man oli stoup follem hem. Naoheim go anlap long wam hill mo i sidaun blong i tijim olgeta. Ol man blong hem oli kam klosup long hem long lasin long hem.
2
Neo heerri stat blong tijim olgeta i talem se:
3
"Olgeta we oli stap lukaot God from oe oni nagat pawalong laef blong olgeta, bae oli save harem gud.
4
Olgeta we oli stap harem negud, oli stap k rae, bambae i save mekem olgeta oli harem gud.
5
Olgeta we tingting blong olgeta i stap daon, oli save hanen gud, from we oli save kasem or samting we God i promes blong givim.
6
Olgeta we oli stap hangry mo testy blong mekem wanem we Gurd i wantem, oli save hanan gud, from we Good bambae i save givham long olgeta blong mekem oi samting ia.
7
Olgeta we oli gut sone long man, oli save harem god, from God bambae i sone long olgeta.
8
Olgeta we tingting blong olgeta i Klingud, oli save harem gud, from bambae oli save luk God.
9
Olgeta we oli stap mekem pis oli save harem gud, from God bambae i talem se yutala i tikinini blong Mi.
10
Olgeta we ol mans i stap mekem i noguel long orgeta, from oli stap mekem won blong God, oli save harem gud, from we God i King blong olgeta.
11
Yufala man oli stap spolem yufala, mekem i noguel long yufala, oli ginman long yufala mo oli stap talem ol rabis tok ageris long yufala from we yufala i man blong mi, yufala i save harem gud.
12
Yufala i mas hamen gud yufala i glad, from we God i stap mekem redi plante gridfain sormting blong yafala long heren. Olgeta tu oli bin mekem ol sem fasin olsam long ol profet bifo.
13
"Yufala i olsem sol blong evri mom i testem mo yusum yufalno so i heim gud, be sipos hemi nono solty, bambae yu nomo save mekem kemi kam solty bugekem bambae oli sakem not mo oli wokbast cintap long hem.
14
Yupalis i olsen laet blong evri mom long wol ia. Sipos man i mekem wan taon we i stap antap long hil hemi esi nomo blong oi naratala man evri save luk.
15
Nogat mom i save laetem wam laet mao i leavne arap long wan paket ottem i mas pultum laet in antap long tebol, blong bambae evriwan Insned long haos in i some luk laet in.
16
Yufala i mas mekem laet blong yufala i saen gud, blong bambae yufala i same givim laef ia long ol narafah man, blong bae on save luk ol gull fala won we yufala i stap mekem. Nao bambae oli preseon God, we hemi papa blonz yufala long Heven.
17
"Yafala i no ting se mi mi kam blong spollem loa blong God mo ol mesej we God i girim long ol profet blong onmetem daon. Nogat i mi no kam blong spollem ol tonton blong olgeta, be mi kam blong mekem ol tisong blong olgeta i kam ton.
18
Tru mi talem long yufala, bambae wan dei skae mo graen i lus, besloa farino san lus gogo skaemo graon i inso mo bambae i nogat wan mom i save tekemaut wan smol we lon ia i talem. Bambae loa ia i stap semak kasem evrisamting long lon ia i kamtura.
19
Maet bambae wom man i brekem lo ia blong God. Maet bae hemi ting se loa ia i no impoten. Maet bae hemi tijim ol narafala mom blong on follem tingting blong lem. Nao bambae God i singaot mom orsen se hemi down moa long ol narafala man long kingdom blong Heven. Be man we i stap follem gud ol Loa ia mo i stap tijim ol narafala mon blong follen lod ia, bae God i singaotem se leim hae long kingdom blong Heven.
20
Tin mi talem long yufala i mas meicem women we i stret long loa, blang God, be im blong yufala i meian olsem ol tija blong lon mo ol Farisi ori stap mekem. Bambae yufala i no save kam Insmed long kingdom blong God, sipo yufala i no mekem i gud moa long olgeta.
21
"Yufala i save ol loa we God i givim long ol pupu blong yufala bifo, 'Yufala i no mas kilim wan namfala man i ded' mo 'man we i kilim wan narafla man, bambae hemi mas stamp long fored jadjs blong bambae jadjs i mus punish hem from rong fasin we hemi mekem.'
22
Be mi mi talem long yufala se man we i kros long brata blong hem bambae i mas pas long kot or sipos wan i singast wan rabis nem long brata blong hem, nao bambae hemi mas kam stanap long fes blong ol lida blong ol jin blong oli jagem hem. Be sipos som man i talem long brata blong hem se, 'Yu krangy!' God bambae i panisim man ia long hell faen.
23
Nao from samting ia, sipos yu go long haos blong God blong putum presen blong God. yu tekem i go long olta. Be taem we yu tingbaet se brata blong yu i kros long yu,
24
mas lego presen ia i stap long olta blong God. Yumas go bak blong faenem brata blong yu mo talem sory long hem, blong yutufa i kam gud finen bageken. Nao biaen, bambae yu save go bak blong olta blong givim presen blong yu i go long God.
25
Mu tu, maet bae wan man i talem se yu bin mekem wan samting nogud agens long hem. Maet bae hem i tekem yu blong go pas long kot, be yu sud tok tok gud long hem blong stretem ol samting in fastaem, taem yu no go pas long kot yet. Be sipos yu no mekem ol sem, bambae jaj i save agni blong talem se yu bin mekem wan rong samting. Nao bambae ol polis man blong hem, oli save putum yu long kalabus.
26
Tin, mi talem long yu, sipos yu mekem ol sem bambae yu no sane kemaot long kalabus kasem taem we yu ponaot faln blong yu.
27
28
"Yufala, i save finis ol lon blong God we i talem se, 'Yufala i no mas go slip unetem wam man mo woman we i no blong yu.' Be mi mi talem long yufala, se man we i luk wan woman we i laekem tumas, i olsem we i slip wetem hem finis.
29
Sipos raet ae blong yu imekem sin, i gud yu tekem aot mo sakem. Bambae yur hisum wan saed ae hong yu. Be hemi no gud moa spos ae blong yu i mekem yu go long hell faea.
30
Mo tu, sipos raet han blong yu i mekem sin, i gud yu katem aot you sakem. Bambae yu lusum han glong yu. Be hemi nugud moa sipos ae blong yu i mekem yu go long hell faea.
31
'Mae we i wantem sendem aot woman blong hem, i mas givin wam leta blong difos long hem. Leta i blong soem se tufala i nomo mared.'
32
Be mi talem long yufala se i sipos woman blong wan man i slip we tem wan narafala man, man ia i save sendem woman blong hem. Be sipos hem sendemest hem from wan narafala samting, man ia heim mekem rong fasin i olsem we hemi stap slip wetem san narafa woman. Mo sipos woman i lego man blong hem, hemi no stret blong luan narafala i steap we tem. Fasin in i olsem we man ia i go slip we tem woman blong narafala man.
33
"Yufala i save ol lea we God finis long ol pupu blong yufala bifo we i talem se, 'Sipos yu mekeur promes long Gog, yu ma mekem wom we yu Talem.'
34
Be mi talem long yufala, se yufala i no yesum ol narafla nem blong mekem blong yufala i strong moa.Yufala i no yusum ol tok blong heven, blong mekem promes blong yufala i strong gud. From heven hem ples we God i stap long hem. Mo yufala ino yusum of toktok blong ivol ia blong mekem promes blong yufala i strong gud, frm wol ia hemi ples we God i stap we kloat long hem
35
yufala i no save yusum nem blong Jerusulum blong mekem promes blong yufala i strong gud, fromm we Jerusalem him city we God hemi king blong olgeta we ham stap rulum olgeta.
36
Mo yu no save talem hed blong yu tu, from we yu mo save meke hea blong yu i kam wast o black.
37
Be hemi gud taem we yue mekem promes, yu sud talem nomo se 'Yes, bambae mi mekem,' or yu sud telem noueo se 'No, bambae mi no mekem.' Be sipos talem ol navafala toktok bay eken hemi nogud, hemi kammot long setan.
38
"Yufala i save fiutz we loa blong, God talem se, 'Sipos wom man i spolem ae blong yu, i gud yu spolem ae blong hem tu'. Mo sipos som man i spolem tut blong yu, i gud yu spolem tuf blong hem tu.
39
Be mi talem lona yufula se i sipos sam mas i mekem nuguel long yufala, bambae yufala i no mekem i nogud long hem. Sipos wam i slapam wam saed fes blong yu, yu sed lego heim slap em norta saved fes blong yu tu.
40
Mo sipos wam man i tekem yuigo long kot, nas hem talem se bamboe yu givin sat blong yu long lien. Yu givin set blong yu long hem mo givin singlet blong yu long hem tu.
41
Mo sipos wan soldia i talem long yu se, yu tekem basket blong wan kilometa. Yu sud mekem olsem we hemi talem, me i gud yu tekem basket in long 2 kilometa.
42
Taem ol man oli asicem wam samting long yu, yu sud giving long olgeta. Mo sipos wan man i wantem yusam wam saenting blong yu fastnem, i gud yu givim long hem.
43
"Yufala i harem ol man oli takem se, yufalamas lanew ol fren blong yufala mo yufala i mar agonsem ol enemi blong yufala.'
44
Be tru mi takem long yufala, se yufala i mas lavem ol man we oli stap mekem i nogud long yufala. Mo yufala i mas pres from olgeta we oli wamtem le long mekem i nogud tumas long yufala, blong God bambae i giv han long olgeta
45
sipos yufala i mekem olsem, bombae yufala i soemast se yufala ol tru pikimini bong God papa arrtap. Papa God hemi gud tumas long yumi evri wan. Hemi givin san blong i sner long yumi evri wam, ol man nogud mo ol gndfala man we oli stap obei llong hem.
46
Yufala i ting se yufala i stap lawem ol man nomo we oli laveun yufala? God bambae i no save giflun ol yufala samting long yufala from sawting in we yu mekem. Ol man blong tekem tak is tu oli stap mekem fasis ia.
47
Sipos yufala i stap larem ol frem blong yufala no mo, i mimim se yufala i no stap mekem wam samting. Hemi semak long fusch blong ol man we oli no bilif long God.
48
Be fasin blong yufala i mas gud long evin wiei olsem we papa blong yum long heven, we fasin blong ham i gud long evi wei.
Chapter 6
1
Tufala i mas lukaot long fasin we yufala i stap makem blong ona long God, ino gud yufala i mekem long fes blong ol man blong oli lukluk yufala. Sipos yufala i makem olsem, bambai papa God we i stap long heven ino save givim pei long yufala from.
2
Taem yu givim samting long wan praman blong givham long hem, ino gud yu stap tokbaot long fes blong ol man, olsem we olgeta we oli gat tu fes oli stap mekem. Oli stap mekem olsem blong ol man bai oli stap leftemap nem blong olgeta from. Be tru mi talem long yufala, olgeta ya oli kasem pei blong olgeta finis.
3
Be taem yu givim samting long praman blong givham long hem, yu no mas mekem we lef han blong yu i save wanem we raet han blong yu i stap mekem.
4
Yu mas haetem ol gudfala fasim blong givham long man blong ol man klosap long yu bambai oli no luk. Nao bambai papa blong yu long heven i save luk ol samting yu, Hem bambai i givim pei long yu from.
5
Taem yu prea, inogud yu folem fasin blong olgeta we oli gat tu fes, oli laekem tumas blong stanap mo prea long ol ples we fulap man oli stap lukluk olgeta taem we oli stap prea. Tru mi talem long yu, olgeta ya oli kasem pei blong olgeta finis.
6
Be yu, taem yu prea, i gud yu go insaet long rum blong yu, yu satem doa, mo yu prea long Papa God we man ino save luk Hem. Nao Papa God i luk ol wanem we yu mekem we no gat man i luk yu, Hem bambae i givim pei long yu from.
7
Mo taem yu prae, ino gud yufala i mekem plantu toktok tumas mo yufala ino mas talem sem samting nomo olsem ol hitem man oli stap mekem, oli stap tinkse prea blong olgeta bambai i gat ansa blong hem from we oli talem plante toktok.
8
Be bambai yufala ino mas olsem olgeta. From taem yufala ino askem ol wantem blong yufala yet, Papa God i save finis wanem we yu wantem askem Hem from.
9
Be from samting yu, taem yufala i prea, bambae yufala i talem prea olsem.
Papa blong mifala we yu stap long heven,
nem blong Yu i Holi
10
Yu kam king blong olgeta man.
Mo yu mekem wandem blong yu long wol ya olsem long heven.
11
Yu givim kakai long mifala inaf long tede.
12
Yu fogivim mifala from ol sin blong mifala
olsem we mifala i stap fogivim ol man we oli mekem ino gud long mifala.
13
Yu no letem ol samting oli kam traem mifala tumas,
mo yu blokem devil ino kam spolem mifala.
14
Sapos yufala i fogivim ol man we oli stap mekem inogud long yufala, Papa blong yufala long hevem bambae i fogivim yufala tu.
15
Be sapos yufala ino fogivim ol man we oli mekem nogud long yufala, Bambae Papa blong yufala ino save fogivim yufala from ol sin blong yufala.
16
Sapos yufala i wantem livim kakai blong mekem wosip, ino gud yufala i makem fes blong yufala i kam nogud olsem we olgeta we oli gat tu fes oli stap mekem. Olgeta oli stap mekem olsem from oli wantem blong soemaot olgeta nomo long ol hip man se oli lego kakai. Tru mi talem long yufala, olgeta ya oli kosem pei blong olgeta finis.
17
Be yu, taem yu wantem livim kakai, yu wasem fes blong yu mo yu putum oel long hea blong yu.
18
Blong bambae ol man oli no luk save se yu livim kakai. Be Papa God nomo bambai i luk wanem we yu mekem we man ino save luk, nao Hem bambai i givim pei long yu.
19
Ino gud yufala i stap hivimap ol gudgudfula samting blong yufala long wol we i isi nomo blong kakros i kakai mo rasta i save spolem mo ol stil man tu oli save brekem haos mo go insaed blong stil.
20
Be imo gud yufala i mas hivimap ol gudgudfala samting blong yufala long heven, from long ples ya, kakros ino save kakai, mo rosta ino save spolem mo ol man blong stil oli no save brekem haos blong go insaed blong stil.
21
From wea ples we ol gudgudfala samting blong yufala i stap long hem, oltaem bambai hat blong yufala i stap tu long ples ya.
22
Ae blong man, hemi olsem laet blong bodi blong hem, nao sapos ae blong yu i gud, bambai i olsem we bodi blong yu i fulap gud long laet.
23
Be sapos ae blong yu inogud, bambai i olsem we bodi blong yu i fulap long tudak. Mo sapos laet we i stap long yu i kam tudak, yu tu stap long tudak we tudak olgeta.
24
Ino gat man we iswe wok blong tu masta wantaem. From sapos hem i mekem olsem, bambai hemi laekem wan mo bambai ino laekem nara wan. No bambai hemi ona long wan mo bambai hemi no save oha long nara wan. Yufala ino save mekem God i bos blong yufala, be long semtaem nomo mani to i bos blong yufala.
25
Nao from samting ya mi talem long yu, se, Ino gud yu stap tinkbaot laef blong yu, no bambai yu kakai wanem? No bambai yu dring wanem? No bae yu werem wanem klos, inogud yu stap thinkbaot tumas ol samting ya from we inef blong yu i mo long kakai, i mo long bodi, mo i mo long klos.
26
Yufala i traem luk pijin antap long skae. Oli no planem karen, no go karem kakai i kam mo oli hivimap long haos. Be Papa blong yufala long heven i stap kivim kakai long olgeta. Mo long fes blong Papa God, yufala i gud moa i winim ol pijin.
27
Yufala i tinkse taem man i stap tinkbaot sotfula laef blong hem tumas blong mekem se bambai laef blong hem i long wan mo? Nogut!
28
Mo from wanem yufala i stap tinktink tumas from ol klos blong yufala? Yufala i traem luk ol flaoa we oli stap gro olbaot ya. Olgeta oli no wok blong somap klos blong olgeta.
29
Be mi mi talem long yufala olsem, iven ol flaoa ya oli naes tumas i bitim ol sas klos blong King Soloman ya we bifo hemi wan rij man.
30
God nomo i stap flasemgod ol flaoa yu. Iven ol kras tu. Be ol flaoa ya i blong wan dei nomo. Tumoro bambae ol man oli katemaot ol flaoa mo kras mo bonem long faea. Be God bambae i lukaot gud long yu i mo long kras. Bilif blong yufala i smol tumas.
31
Nao from samting ya, Inogud yufala i stap tinktink tumas se, bambae onifala i kakai wanem? No bambae mifala i drink wanem? No bambae mifala i kasem klos blong mifala olsem wanem?
32
Ol man we oli no save God nao, olgeta nao oli stap tinktink tumas from al samting olsem. Be yufala Papa blong yufala long heven Hemi save finis se yufala i mas gat ol samting ya.
33
Be oltaem yufala i mas lukaotgud blong obei long God we Hemi king blong yufala, mo blong folem ol stret fasin blong Hem. Nao bihaen Hemi save givim olgeta samting long yufala we yufala i wantem.
34
Ino gud yufala i stap tinktink tumas from ol samting blong tumoro. Ol bisnis blong tumoro i blong tumoro. Trabol blong wan dei hemi naf finis blong wan dei.
Chapter 7
1
No jajem nara man, sapos no bae God i jajem yu.
2
Long wea we yu jajem nara man bae oli jajem yu semak. Sapos yu jajem man ibigwan or i smol bae oli jajem yu isemak.
3
From wanem yu luk smol pis blong wod long ae blong brata blong yu. Be yu no wantem takem aot bigfala wod we istap long ae blong yu wan?
4
Hao nao bae yu talem long brata blong yu, "Yu letem mi mi karemaot pis blong smol wod long ae blong yu?" We long ae blong mi igat wan bigfala wod, istap long ae blong mi?
5
Fasin blong yu ikranke! Fastaem yu mas tekemaot bigfala wud ya we i stap long ae blong yu, hao bae yu save karemaot smol wod ya long brata blong yu.
6
Yu no kivim wanem we i holi iko long ol dogs, mo ino gud yu sakem ol pearls long foret blong ol pig, from bu oli prumbut nomo long hem. Mo bae oli save tanem raon oli terem yu long pisis.
7
Askam bae oli kivim long yu, lukaotem bae yu faenem, yu knok knok bae doa i open long yu.
8
Evri wan we oli askem bae oli save kasem, evri wan we oli lukaot bae oli faenem. Mo evri wan we oli knok knok bae doa i open.
9
Or hu long yufala we boe blong hem iwantem bred, be hemi kivim stone long hem.
10
Mo inogat wan man we pilanini blong hem iaskem fis be hemi kivim snek long hem.
11
Yufala isave man nogud, be sapos yufala save kivim ol gudfala samting long ol pikinini, hamas more bae Papa long heven bae ikivim fulap ol gudfala samting long olgeta we oli askem hem?
12
From samting ya, wanem samting yu wantem ol naraman blong oli mekem long yu, yu mas mekem igud long olgeta, hemia hemi loa mo toktok blong ol profet.
13
Yufala imas pas tru long wan get we ismol nomo blong ko insaed. From get we ibigwan, mo rod ya we isi nomo, mo igat fulap man oli pastm long hem.
14
Be get we ismol mo rod we ihard hemi ko stret long laef, mo smol man nomo oli faenem.
15
Yufala imas lukaot long ol kiaman profet, we oli kam oli wenem klos blong sipsip be olgeta oli tru wolf.
16
Bae yu save luk save olgeta long ol frut long laef blong olgeta. Bae oli no save ko pikimap ol gudfula frut long ol rabis rop bae oli pikimap long ol gudfala tri?
17
Long semak fasin ol gudfala tri oli karem gudfala fruit.
18
19
Evri tri we oli no kalem gud kakai, oli katem olgeta mo sakem olgeta iko long faea.
20
Nao long taem, ya, bae yu save luk save olgeta long fruit blong olgeta.
21
Ino evri man bae oli singaot ikam se 'Masta! Masta!' bae oli kam long Kingdom long heven, olgeta we oli obei long God, Papa blong mi long heven bae ikam, bae imekem wanem we hemi wantem olgeta blong mekem.
22
Long dei we God bae i jajem ol man, bae fulap oli talem se, 'Masta! Masta! Mifula stap mekem fulap samting long nem blong yu, mifala stap ronemaot ol devel long nem blong yu, mo long nem blong yu mifala get pawa?'
23
Nao Jisas italem long olgeta, se, mi neva save yu, yu aot long mi, yufala stap mekem wok blong devel ya.
24
Jisas ikohed italem, igat sam man oli lesin mo oli obei long tok blong mi. Ol man olsam, oli olsen man we hemi builtin haos blong hem long wan stone.
25
Nao igat wan bigfala rain mo igat strong win. Ol wata ikam bigwan, strong wind iblu strong agensem haos yu, be haos ya ino foldaon. From man ya i buildim long wan stone.
26
Ol nara man oli lesin long mesej blong mi be oli no obei long hem. Hemi olsem kranki man we ibildim haos blong hem long sand beach.
27
Nao bigfala rain mo wind taem iblu strong. Riva ikam bigwan, wind iblu strong long aos, nao haos ya: foldaon ismash nogud.
28
Jisas ifinis toktok, ol men ya oli sapraes tumas blong harem toktok blong Jisas;
29
Taem Jisas istap tijim olgeta, hem? Stap sonem pawa blong hem, hemi no semak olsem ol tija blong loa taem oli tijim ol man.
Chapter 8
1
Nao Jisas i aof long hil go i kumdaon, mo i gut plente mon oli stap bidemlo hem.
2
Nao wan man we i gut wan rubis sik blo skin nao i talem lo masta se, masta, spos yu, yu wantern mi mi save se yu yu get paser ble mekem mi mi gend bakegen.
3
Nao Jisas i put nim hand blo hem, lo hem, mo i talem se, "Yes, mi mi wantem yu klin." Nao wantaem nomo sik ya i piniso.
4
Nao Jisas i talem lo him se, "Yu no talemo oaf saenting yu lo ol man. Be ju go pas lo ol pris blo oli lukluk liadi blo yu me uy go mekem worsiph lo God, uy givin prosin lo him ol sem we loo blo moses i talem."
5
Taem Jisas i go insaed lo taem yu Kapaneam, wan kapten blo ol soldia blo ol man ron i kam luk lem, i krae lo hem
6
i talem se, "Masta, man blo work blo mi i sik, i step slip lo hause blo mi haf bodi blo ham i ded mo ham i letop haram no gud tumos."
7
Nao Jisas i talam lo ham se, "Bambae mi Kum, mi mekoem hum i gud bakegan."
8
Be kaplan ia i talem lo hem se, "Masta mi mi no wan guedfoda man. Mi no naf blo yu kam insae ol lo hause blo mi yu jes talem wan tok nomo, noe bambae him, orael bakegen.
9
Mi tu, mi stap aninit lo man wei hae moa lo mi, mui gat el soldia oli stap aninit lo mi. Spios mi talem lo wan soldia se, "Go go" bambae ham i go. Mo spos mi talem lo wan nara wan se yu, "Kum." mo spos mi talem lo wan man blo mi se "ya mekem samting" ia i bambae ham i mekep.
10
Taem Jisas i harem tok yu, hem saepraes tumas neu hem i tarlem lo olgata we oli braen lo ham se, "Tru mi talem lo yufala noting we ol luen blo Israel. Be mi ne farnem i wan le olgata nating we bilif blo hem. strong olsem bilif blo ol man yau Israel.
11
Mi mi talem lo yafala se bambae i gat planto mao oli aot le saed go lo is mo lo saed i go lo wes. Oli Kam Bambae ol i Vare Vidoon wan plas blo ku kae wetan Ebreham mo nesak mo Jakob, lo ni u farla wol ia we God i king le hem.
12
Be ol man ga we God i singant olgata festaem bolo oli go insand lo nivfala wol ya.Bambae hem i sakemaot olgeta i go afsaed la plus yu we i tudok. We ol man oli stap krae me kerkin tut blong olgeta.
13
Nau Jisas i totem la kepten ia se, "Yu yu save go home. Bambe samting yu i kamtru lo y strat olsem we yu yu bilif." Mo lo stret taem ia nao, bodi blo man yu blo work blo ham i kam gud bakeg en long sem taen yo nono.
14
Nao taem Jisas i go insaed lo house blo pita hem i luk we mama la lo mama blo pita i fiva, i stap slip lo bed.
15
Nao hem i talem hand blo woman in, mo fiva blo hem i finis, nose hem i givap i kivim kakae lo Jisas.
16
Lo aftermun ol man oli takem planta man we oli gut ol dovel i stop la olgeta. Ol Kam lo Jisas. Nao hem i ranem aot ol deVel ya lo tak blo hem. Me i mekam olgata sik man oligud lakegon.
17
Ol samting yu i kamast olsem blo mekem tok ya, i kam tru we prafel aesaen i bin tatem aot bifo. Weitaleum se, "Ham i tekam ol sik blo yumi, mo i karem ol su bo eli lo lo gumi."
18
Taem Jisas i luk ol man we oli stap ranabaet to hem, hem i taken long ol man blo ham se "Yumi aot yumi go to narm saed bigfala luguu yu. lugun blo Galeleo.
19
Nao wan tiva blo oa i kam talem lo hem se, "Tija, mi bambae mi biasu lo you, namata waples bambae yu go lo hem.
20
Nao Jisas i talem lo hem se, "Ol fox oli gat ol hol blo rlip blo olgeta, mo ol pivin oli gat ol bed blo slip blo algeta. Be mi mi piki nini blo man, mi no gat ples blu mi. Blu go slip le ham.
21
Wan narafala man we i man blo Jisas i talem se, "Master, plis yu latem mi, mi go berem papa blo mi fastaem."
22
Be Jises i talem lo hem se, "You biaen lo mi. Yu men blomi, yu letam ol man we oli no kasem laep oli go berem ol ded man glo olgeta."
23
Nao Jisas i klaem lo wan bot mo ol man blo hem oli go water hem.
24
Nao i no long taem wan bigfala win i givap, i mekem water blo bigfarla lagun ye i ref we i raf. Nao bot ya i stat blo draon, be Jisas, stop slip.
25
Nao ol disoepel go wekem hem, ol talen se, "Masta, yu sevem yumi yumi draon nao."
26
Nao Jisas, talem lo olgeta se, "From Wanem yafala, frael olsen? Bilif blo yarfala i sonol fumas, nao ham i gimp, i tok lo win mo water, i blokem tufala. Nao wantaem nomo olgeta samting, stap kuvael."
27
Mo ol man yu oli sapraes tumas. Ol taefern se, "Ei! man wanem kaeh man ya? Noremting we win me water. Be turfala i obei lo tok blo hem."
28
Nao taem Jisas i kam tru lo narasaed bigfala lugun yu. Lo ples blo ol man Gadara, tin man i kamaot lo bargreon. Nao tufala i farnem Jisas lo red. Tufala yu i gat ol devel i stap lo tufala we i mekem tufala i wael tumas. Nao i no gat man I sava pas lo red lo ples ya from.
29
Nao wantaem nomo, tufala i singaot big wan se, "Yu pikinini blo God, yu kam blo mekam wanem lo matufala?"
30
I no long taem tum as lo tufala, i gat plante pig oli stap kakae.
31
Nao ol Devel ya oli krae la Jisas se, "Spos yu ronem aot mifala, plis yu saenem mifala i go insaed lo ol pig yu."
32
Nao hem i talem lo olgeta se, "Yu!" Fel i go nao ol devel ya oli aot lo tufala. Oli go insaed lo ol pig ya oli ron i go daon la wan klif. Mo olgeta evri wan oli folfol daoh i go lo bigfala wota nao oli deaon.
33
Nao ol man blo lukeot lo ol pig ia oli ronwe, oli go lo taon, oli taleon aot olgeta samting wei hapen mo wanem i kasem tufala man yu we festaem tufula i gat ao devel i stap la tufala.
34
Nao wantaem nomo, olgeta man blo taon ia ol kam blo luk Jisas. Mo taem oli luk hem. Oli askem strong lo hem blo lem i mas aot lo plas blo olgeta.
Chapter 10
1
Nao Jisas i singaotem ol twelefala man blem i kam tugeta mo i kivim pawa long olgeta blong oli save ronemaot ol devel long ol man, mo blong oli save mekem olgeta we oli sick, mo olgeta we bodi blong olgeta i nogud, oli gud bakeken.
2
Hemia nao nem blong twelfala disaepol ya. I gat Saemon we nawafala nem blong hem Pita, mo Andru, we i brata blong hem. Mo i gat Jemes wetem brata blong hem John we tufala i pikinini blong Sebedi.
3
Mo i gat Philip mo Batolomiu, Tomas mo Matiu we faotaem i man blong tekem takis. Mo i gat Jemes we i pikinini blong Alfeas, mo Tadeas.
4
Mo Saemon we bifo i Joen long pati ya we i wantem Sakemaot ol man Rom. Mo i gat Judas Iskarriot we bihaen i letem Jisas i go long hem blong ol enemi blong hem.
5
Ol twelfala disaepel ya nao we Jisas i sanemaot olgeta blong go mekem wok blong hem. Hem i toktok long olgeta fastaem i talem se, "Yufala i no mas go long ol ples we ol man we oli no laen blong Israel oli stap long hem, mo yufala i no mas go long taon blong ol man Sameria tu.
6
Yufala i mas go fastaem long olgeta we oli laen blong Israel. Olgeta ya oli olsem sipsip we i lus.
7
Mo taem yufala i go, yufala i mas talemaot se, "Taem blong God i kam King blong olgeta man long wol i kam klosap finis."
8
Hilim ol man, mekem ol man we oli ded oli laef bakeken, mekem olgeta we oli gat rabis sick long skin blong olgeta i kam gud mo ronemaot ol devel we i stap long olgeta. Bae nogat man i pem yufala from pawa ya fom mi mi kivim i fri momo long yufala.
9
Taem yufala i go, yufala ino mas karem eni mane,
10
mo yufala i no mas karem basket wetem ol klos blong yufala. Savat wetem woking stiktu. Mi talem olsem from taem man i mekem wok blong wan nara man, i stret nomo blong man ya bae i kivim kakae long hem.
11
Taem yufala i go long wan taon or wan vilij, faenem wan gudfala man we yufala i save stap wetem hem kasem taem yufala i aot bakeken.
12
Taem yufala i go insaet long haos ya, talem halo long olgeta.
13
Sapos olgeta long haos ya oli glad blong lukaotem yufala, putum pis i stap wetem olgeta. Be sapos oli no wantem yufala, pis ya i kambak long yufala.
14
Long olgeta we oli no wantem yufala or no wantem hisen long ol toktok blong yufala, taem yufala i aot long haos ya or taon ya, seksekemaot ol dao long leg blong yufala.
15
Tru mi talem long yufala long dei ya we God bae i jajem ol man, panis blong olgeta ya bae i strong moa pitim olgeta man nogud ya blong tufala taon blong Sodom mo Gomora bae oli kasem.
16
Yufala i luk, mi mi sendemaot yufala i go olsem ol sipsip long medel blong ol ol wael dog. So yufala i mas waes olsem snek mo yufala i mas kwaet men olsem pijin ya sotleg.
17
Yufala i mas lukaot gud, long ol man we oli mekem yufala i pas long ol kaomsel blong algeta, blong ol kaonsel ya oli jajem yafala.
18
Mo from we yufala i man blong mi, bambae oli pulum yufala i go stanap long fas blong ol hae man blong garman, mo long fes blong ol king. Be sipos oli mekem olsem, bambae yufala i gat Janis blong talemaot gud nius blong mi long fes blong olgeta mo long fes blong ol hiten man.
19
Mo taem olgeta oli kam tekem yafala, bambae yufala i no wari, yufala ino tingting tumas se, "Bambae mi mi toktok olsem wanem? Bae mi talem wanem long olgeta? Wanem we bae yu talem bae i kam long yu long stret taem.
20
From we bae i no yufala we bae i toktok, be bae hemi Spirit blong Papa blong yufala we bae i toktok tru long yufala.
21
Bambae man i save tetem stret brata blong hem i go long ham blong olgeta ya blong oli kilim hem i ded. Mo bambae man i save letem stret pikinini blong hem i go, blong oli kilim hem i ded. Ol pikinini tu bambae oli save girap oli agens long papa mo mama blong olgeta, oli save letem olgeta i ded.
22
Bae evri man oli no laekem yufala from nem blong mi. Be man we i stanap strong go kasem end, bambae mi mi sevem hem.
23
Taem oli spolem yufala long wan taon, yufala i ronwe long taon ya mo go long nerrafala taon. Mi mi talem stret long yafala, bambae yufala ino save finisim evri taon taon blong Israel yet, kasem we taem mi, pikinini blong man bambae mi kamtru.
24
Wan man we i stap lan yet, hem i no save samting bitim tija blong hem; mo man blong wok, hem i no hae pitim bos blong hem.
25
Sapos man we i stap lan yet i kam semak olsem tija blong hem, bambae hem i glad mo sipoe man blong wok i kam semak long bos blong hem, bae hem tu i glad. Mo sipos olgeta oli stap singaotem bos blong haos se Bielsebul, bambae oli save singaotem nem blong ol man long haos ya long ol nem we i nogud moa.
26
From samting ya, yufala i no mas fraet long olgeta. Ol samting we man i stap haetem, bae God i tekem i kam long klia ples, mo i nogat wan samting we man i haetem i save stap haet we man i no save.
27
Wanem we mi talem long yufala long tudak, yufala mas i talemaot long delaet. Mo wanem we man i talem long sorae blong yufala, yufala i mas talemast strong long fes blong evriwan.
28
Yufala i no mas fraet long olgeta we oli save kilim ded body blong yufala momo be oli no save kilim sol blong man. Be yufala i mas fraet long God momo we i save spolem tugeta sol mo body long hel faea.
29
Ol smol pijin ya sparro, oli salem tu i go tugeta long wan smol mane momo, be yet taem wan i foltaon i go long graon, Papa blong yufala i save.
30
Mo hem i save tu namba blong hea long hed blong yufala.
31
Yufala i mo fraet. From we long fes blong God, yufala i gud moa pitini ol smol pijin ya.
32
From samting, olgeta we oli talemaot nem blong mi long foret blong ol man, mi bambae mi talemaot nem blong olgeta tu long Papa blong me long heven.
33
Be man we i talem long fes blong fulap man se hemi no save mi, mi tu bambae mi talem long fes blong Papa blong mi long heven se mi no save hem.
34
Yufala i no ting se mi mi kam blong putum pis long wol ya. Mi mi no kam blong pis be mi kam wetem naef blong faet.
35
Mi mi kam blong mekem wan yangfala boo i go agens long papa blong hem mo wan yanfala gel i go agens long mama blong hem. Mo blong mekem wan woman bae i agens long woman balika blong hem.
36
Bambae man i gat enemi blong hem we olgeta oli famle blong hem nomo.
37
Man we i lavem tumas papa mo mama blong hem, pitim mi, hem i no stret blong kam man blong me. Mo man we i lavem tumas boe mo gel blong hem pitim mi, hem i no stret blong kam man blong mi.
38
Mo man we i no karem kros blong hem mo biaen long mi, hem i no stret blong kam man blong mi.
39
Man we i stap tingbaot tumas laef blong hem, hem bae i lusum laef blong hem. Be man we i lusum laef blong hem from mi, hem bae i save kasem laef blong hem.
40
Man we i welkamem yu long haos blong hem hem i stap welkamem mi tu. Mo tu i stap welkamem wan we i sentem mi.
41
Man we i welkamem wan profet long hem blong profet, bae i kasem ol blesings blong profet. Mo man we i welkamem wan stret man, hem bae i kasem ol blesings blong ol stret mem.
42
Mo eni man we i givim wan cap blong wota long wan pikinini long nem blong ol aposol, mi talem stret long yufala se, hem bambae i kasem ol blesings blong hem.
Chapter 11
1
Nao taem Jisas i talem ol tok ya finis lo ol twelef man blo hem. Hem i aot lo ples ya, i go lo ol taon lo districk ya. Blo i tijim ol man, mo blo i prio lo olgeta.
2
Lo taem ya John i stap lo kalabus mo hem i stap harem nius blo wok we Jisas Kraes i stap mekem. Nao i saenem sam man blo hem.
3
Blo oli go askem lo hem se, olsem wanem? Yu yu man ya we bifo oli bin talem se, wan man bambae i kam. No mifala i mas wot yet lo wan narafala man bakegen?
4
Nao Jisas i talem lo olgeta se, "Yufala i go back lo John, yufala i talemaot lo hem, olgeta samting ya, we yufala i stap luk, mo we yufala i stap harem.
5
Ol blaen man, naoia oli save lukluk, mo ol man we leg blo olgeta i no gud, naoia oli save workbaot gud. Mo ol man we oli gat rabis sick blo skin, naoia bodi blo olgeta i klin, mo ol man we sora blo olgeta ifas. Naoia sora blo olgeta i open. Ol ded man, naoia oli laef bakegen, mo ol puaman, naoia i gat man i stap talemaot gud nius lo olgeta.
6
Man we i luk mi, mo i no gat tu tingting lo mi, hem i save harem gud.
7
Taem ol man ya blo Jon oli stap go bak, Jisas i stat tokbaot Jon lo ol man ya we oli stap wetem hem, i talem se, "Bifo ya yufala i go lo drae ples blo luk wanem? Yufala i go blo luk wan man we i olsom wael kan we win i stap sak sakem i go olbaot?
8
No yufala i go blo luk wan man we i stap putum ol flas klos? No ol man olsem di stap oltaem lo hause blo king.
9
Be yufala i go blo luk wanem? Wan profet, a? Yes, i tru. Be mi mi talem lo yufala, man ya i hae moa, i winim profet.
10
Hem, a man ya we baebol i tokbaot, we God, tokbaot, we God i talem se. Hemia man blo karem tok blo mi. Mi mi saenem hem blo hem i go fastaem lo yu, blo mekem rere roal blo you.
11
Tru mi talem lo yufala, lo olgeta we i bon lo wol ya, ino gat man we i hae moa, i winim Jon Baptaes. Be lo olgeta we God i kam king blo olgeta, man we i daon moa lo olgeta, hem i hae mao lo Jon.
12
I start lo taem ya, we Jon Baptaes i start blo prij, i kam kasem tedei, be ol man oli stap faet lo ol man we God i kam king blo olgeta. Mo ol man blo faet oli stap traem blo pulumaot ol man ya, blo oli kam man blo olgeta.
13
Start bifo, kam kasem taem blo Jon, ol tok blo boa we God i givim lo ol profet, i stap talemaot we bambae hem i kam king blo ol man blo hem.
14
Mo sapos yufala i glad blo harem ol tok ya blo olgeta bambae yufala i save we Jon. Hem i Elaeja ya we olgeta bifo oli bin talemaot se bambae hem i kam back bakegen.
15
Man we i get sora, hem i mas lesin gud lo tok ya.
16
Bambae mi mi save talem wanem tok, blo makem fasin blo ol man blo tedei? Olgeta oli olsem ol pikinini ya we oli stap sidaon lo open ples lo vellej, oli stap singaot i go lo ol pren blo olgeta se.
17
Mifala i stap floem bambu blo yufala i danis, be yufala ino danis. Mifala i stap singsing blo ded, be yufala i no save krae!
18
Taem Jon i kam, hem i stap livim kakae blo mekem worsiph. Mo hem ino dring waen, nao olgeta oli stap talem se, man ya i gat wan devel i stap lo hem.
19
Be taem mi pikinini blo man, mi kam. Mi stap kakae, mi stap dring. Nao oli stap talem se, yu luk. Man yu, i man blo kakae tumas, mo hemi man blo drong. Hem i stap fren lo ol man blo tekem mane blo takis, mo ol man nogud. Be ol gudfala work blo ol man we oli stap folem waes blo God, oli stap soemaot we waes ya i tru.
20
Nao Jisas i stat tok strong long ol man blo ol taon ya we hem i bin mekem plante mirikel lo fes blo olgeta. Hem i tok blo mekem olgeta oli sem, from we oli no tanem tingting blo olgeta from sin blo olgeta.
21
Hem i talem se, ol man Korasin sore tumas lo yufala, ol man Betsaeda sore tumas lo yufala, ol merikel ya we mi mekem lo ples blo yufala, lo tufala taon ya Taea mo Saedon bifo, ol man ples ya, oli save Tanem tingting blo olgeta from sin blo olgeta.
22
Be mi mi talem lo yufala, lo dei ya we God bambae i jajem olgeta man lo hem, panis blo yufala bambae i strong moa, i winim panis we ol man blo tufala taon ya bifo bambae oli kasem.
23
Ol man Kampaneam yufala i stap tok flas se yufala, i hae we i hae, be God bambae i sakem yufala i godaon wei godaon olgeta. Ol merikel ya we mi mekem to ples blo yufala, sapos wan man i mekem lo Sodom bifo, bambae Sodom i no save lus, i stap yet.
24
Be mi talem lo yufala, lo dei yu we God bambae i jajem olgeta man lo hem, panis blo yufala bambae i strong moa, i winim panis we ol man Sodom ya bifo bambae oli kasem."
25
Nao lo taem ya, Jisas i prea i talem se, "Papa, yu, yu hae God, yu masta blo olgeta samting lo heven mo lo wol. Mi mi talem thangkyu lo yu, from we yu yu haedem ol samting ya lo fes blo ol man we oli skul gud, be yu soemaot olgeta lo ol man we oli olsem smol pikinini nomo, blo oli save gud.
26
Yes, Papa, hemia i wan samting we yu yu wantem.
27
Olgeta, Papa blo mi i putum olgeta samting lo hand blo mi finis. Mi mi pikinini blo hem, mo ino gat man i save mi, papa blo mi nomo i save mi. Mo ino gat man i save papa blo mi, mi wetem ol man we mi mi Jusumaot olgeta blo soemaot hem lo olgeta, mifala nomo i jave hem.
28
Yufala evriwan we yufala i stap hadwok tumas, mo we yufala i stap karem ol hevi samting, yufala i kam lo mi, nao bambae mi tekemaot ol hevi samting yu, mi mekem we yufala i spel gud.
29
Yufala i mas putum yok blo mi lo solda blo yufala, mo yufala i mas lan lo mi, nao bambae yufala i save fae nem pis lo laef blo yufala.
30
From we yok ya we mi bambae mi mi putum lo yufala, wok blo hem i isi nomo, mo ol samting we bambae mi givim lo yufala blo yufala i karem, oli no hevi."
Chapter 12
1
Nao lo taem ya, lo wan sabat dei. Jisas wetem ol man blo hem. Oli wokbaot i go, oli pastru lo wan garen blo wit. Nao ol man blo hem oli hangri, nao oli tekem sam kakae blo wit, oli stap kakae.
2
Be taem ol farisi oli luk, oli talem lo Jisas se, "Ei, yu luk ol man blo yu oli stap mekem work lo sabat dei ya. Fasin yu i tabu i brekem loa.
3
Jisas i talem lo olgeta se, "Ating yufala ino ridim lo Baebol, ol samting ya we King David i mekem bifo. Hem wetem ol man blo hem oli hangri.
4
Nao hem i go insaed lo haos blo God, i tekem bred ya we ol pris oli givim i go lo God finis, nao hem wetem ol man blo hem oli kakae. Be bred ia, loa i talem se ol pris nomo oli gat raet blo kakae.
5
Ating yufala i no ridim tok ya tu lo loa, we oltaem lo sabat dei, ol pris lo haos blo God oli stap mekem work blo olgeta we i brekem loa blo sabat dei, be God i luk samting ia i stret nomo.
6
Mi mi talem lo yufala. I gat wan man i stap lo ples ya we i hae moa, i winim haos blo God.
7
Lo baebol, God i talem se, mi mi no wantem fasin ya we man i kilim animol blo mekem sacrifaes lo mi. Mi mi wantem we oltaem man i gat sore lo man.
8
Mi mi talem olsem from we mi, mi pikinini blo man, mi mi masta blo sabat dei.
9
Jisas i aot lo ples ya, i workbaot i go, nao i go insaed lo wan haus blo prea.
10
I gat wan man i stap lo ples ia, we hem ino save stret hand blo hem, mo olgeta oli askem lo Jisas se, Olsem wanem? I stret blo yumi mekem bodi blo man i gud bakegen lo sabat dei, no ino stret lo loa olsem? Olgeta oli askem kwestin ya, lo hem blo traem faenem sam poen lo hem.
11
Nao Jisas i talem se, "Sapos man i gat wan sipsip ya i foldaon lo hol lo sabat dei, yu tin se man ya i no save go pulumaot sipsip ya. I kam antap bakegen? Hem i mas go pulumaot.
12
Be man i gud moa. I winim sipsip. From samting ya, i stret nomo lo loa. Blo yumi mekem ol wok blo givi han lo man lo sabat dei."
13
Nao hemi talem long man ya se, "Yu stretem hand blo yu." Nao man ya, i stret hand blo hem, mo hand blo hem i kam gud bakegen olsem narawan.
14
Be ol farisi oli go afsaed, oli mekem plan agens lo Jisas blo traem faenem rod blo kilim hem i ded.
15
Jisas i save samting ia, nao hemi aot lo ples ia, mo plante man oli biaen lo hem. Nao hem i stap mekem ol sikman oli gud bakegen.
16
Mo i blokem olgeta blo oli no talemaot nius blo hem lo ol narafala man.
17
Ol samting ya, i kamaot blo mekem tok ya, i kamtru we profet Aesea i bin takmaot bifo, we God, talem se,
18
"Hemia man blo wok blo mi we mi mi bin jusamaot hem
mi mi lavem hem, mi glad tumas lo hem.
bae mi mi mekem we spirit blo mi i kam fulap lo hem, nao bambae hem i talemaot ol stret fasin blo mi lo fes blo ol man blo ol narafala kaontri.
19
Bambae hem i no save rao. Mo i no save singaot bigwan olbaot lo ples we ol man oli stap kipap lo hem.
20
Hem bambae i no save mekem i strong tumas lo ol man we oli no strong. Mo hem bambae i no save spolem olgeta we oli no gat paoa.
Bambae hem i wok olsam, gogo i mekem stret fasin i win.
21
Mo lo nem ya, bambae oli putum tingting blo olgeta i stap lo hem.
22
Nao olgeta oli tekem wan man i kam lo Jisas we man ia i blaen from we i gat wan Devel i stap lo hem. Nao Jisas i mekem hem i gud bakegen. Nao man ya, i save toktok mo lukluk bakegen.
23
Nao olgeta oli sapraes tumas, mo oli talem se, "olgeta, ating man ya, i laen blo King Deved."
24
Be taem ol farisi di havem tok ya, oli talem se, "Man ya i stap ronemaot ol Devel lo man, lo paoa blo Bielsebul nomo, we i jif blo ol devel."
25
Be Jisas i save tingting blo olgeta, nao hem i talem lo olgeta se, "sapos ol man blo wan jif oli sevaot. Nao haf i agens lo narafala haf, ol wok blo jif ya i mas fol daon. Mo ino gat wan villij or wan haos we ol man blo hem oli sevaot narafala haf bambae hem i stap gud.
26
Mo sapos Setan i stap ronemaot ol Devel lo man, hemia i min se. Hem nomo i stap agens lo hem bakegen. Olsem wanem hem i save holem ol man blo hem.
27
Mo sapos i tru we mi stap ronemaot Devel lo paoa blo Bielsebul be olsem wanem lo ol man blo yufala? Oli stap ronemaot ol Devel lo paoa blo hu? I gud olgeta oli jajem ol tok yu blo yufala.
28
Be sapos mi stap ronemaot Devel lo paoa blo Spirit blo God. Hemia i min se God i kam king lo laef blo yufala finis.
29
Mo bakegen ino gat man i save go insaed lo haos blo wan strong man blo tekem maot ol ting blo hem. Sapos hem i wantem mekem olsem, fastaem hem i mas fasemtaet strong man ya, nao biaen hem i save go tekem aot olting blo hem.
30
Man we i no biaen lo mi, hemi agens lo mi. Mo man we i no joen lo mi blo tekem ol man oli kam wan ples, hem i stap ronem ol man oli go wan wan.
31
From samting ya mi talem lo yufala, se evri sin we man i mekem mo evri tok nogud we man i talem agens lo God, bambae God i save tokemaot. Be taem yu tok no gud lo tabu Spirit, bambae God i no save tekemaot sin ya.
32
Man we i tok nogud lo mi, mi pikinini blo man, bambae God i forgivim hem, Be man we i tok nogud lo tabu Spirit, bambae God i no save forgivim hem samtaem. Lo wol ya, mo lo niufala wol we bambae i kam.
33
Sapos tri i gud, bambae frut blo hem i gud. Be sapos tri ino gud bambae frut blo hem tu bae i nogud. Yufala i save makem tri lo frut blo hem.
34
Yufala i olsem snek. Yufala i man blo trik, yufala i man nogud. Bambae yufala i save toktok gud olsem wanem? Taem man i tok hem i stap talemaot ol tingting blo hem we i fulap lo hem.
35
Gudfala man i stap lo gudfala tingting. Nae oltaem i stap mekem ol gudfala fasin mo rabis man i fulap lo rabis tingting. Nao oltaem i stap mekem ol rabis fasin.
36
Mi mi talem lo yufala lo lasdei ya we God bambae i jajem olgeta man blo hem. Ol man oli mas talemaot lo hem, from wanem oli bin talem ol tok nogud.
37
Bambae hem i jajem yufala lo ol tok blo yufala, se yufala i stret man, no yufala i man nogud.
38
Nao sam tija blo loa wetem sam farisi oli talem lo hem se, "Tija, mifala i wantem blo yu mekem wan saen lo mifala blo mifala i save luk se paoa blo yu, i kam lo god."
39
Nao Jisas i talem lo olgeta se, "Yufala i wantem luk saen be yufala i man nogud. Yufala ino bilif strong nating lo God Bambae God i no save givim wan saen nating lo yufala saen blo profet Jona bifo hemia nomo God i save givim lo yufala.
40
Olsem profet Jona i stap tri dei mo tri naet lo bel blo bigfala fis, lo semfasin, mi mi pikinini blo man, bambae mi stap tri dei, mo tri naet insaed lo graon.
41
Lo lasdei ya, we God bambae i jajem olgeta man lo hem. Ol men Nineve bifo bambae oli save talemaot we yufala i man nogud. From we prijin blo profet Jona. I mekem olgeta oli tanem tingting blo olgeta from sin blo olgeta. Be mi mi hae God, mi hae moa lo profet Jona.
42
Mo lo lasdei ya, woman ya, bifo we kwin blo olgeta lo Saot. Bambae hem tu i save stanap blo talemaot we yufala i man nogud, from we hem i aot lo Narasaed wol, i wokbaot i kam blo King Solomon bifo. Be yufala i luk, mi mi waes moa lo King Solomon.
43
Nao taem rabis spirit ia i aot long man ia, hemi go long drae ples mo i stap lukaotem wan ples blong stap long hem. Be hemi no save faenem.
44
Nao hemi talem se, 'Bambae mi gobak long haos blong mi wea, mi kam long hem.' Be taem hemi kambak, hemi faenem aot se haos ia i emty, we oli prum i glin gud mo ol samting oli putum i stap stret gud.
45
Mo hemi goback, i tekem seven narafala rabis spirit we oli nogud moa long hem, nao olgeta evriwan oli kambak blong stap insaed long man ia. Nao bambae laef blong man ia i kam nogud moa, i pitim fastaem. Fasin ia bambae i kamtru long ol man nogud we oli stap laef tedei."
46
Be taem Jisas i stap toktok yet long ol man, mama blong hem mo ol brata blong hem, oli kam stanap aotsaed. Oli stap luk hem blong toktok long hem.
47
Nao wan long olgeta i talem long hem se, "Yu luk, mama blong yu wetem ol brata blong yu oli stap stanap aotsaed. Oli stap lukaotem yu blong toktok long yu."
48
Be Jisas i ansa, i talem long man ia se, "Huia i mama blong mi, mo huia ol brata blong mi?"
49
Nao hemi pusumaot han blong hem i go long, ol disaepol blong hem, nao i talem se, "Yu luk, hemia mama blong mi mo ol brata blong mi!
50
From huia man we i stap mekem wanem we papa blong mi long heven i wantem, man ia nao hemi brata blong mi, mo hemi sista blong mi, mo hemi mama blong mi."
Chapter 13
1
Long dei ia, Jisas i aot long haos mo i go sidaon long saed blong solwota.
2
Mo fulap man oli kam hivap raon long Hem. Nao Hemi go insaed long wan bot, mo i sidaon long hem, mo ol man oli stap stanap long sanbij.
3
Nao Jisas i stap talem plante samting long olgeta, long parabol. Hemi talem se, "I gat wan fama i go blong sakem sid.
4
Be taem hemi sakem ol sid, samfala sid oli foldaon long saed blong rod, nao ol pijin oli kam kakae.
5
Mo sam narafala sid oli foldaon long graon, we i gat plante ston long hem. Nao oli gru kwik, from we graon i smol nomo.
6
Be taem we san i kam antap, hemi bonem olgeta i ded. From we oli nogat rus i go daon gud long graon.
7
Mo sam narafala sid oli foldaon long graon, we i gat rob nil long hem. Nao taem sid ia i gru, be ol rob nil ia oli fasem olgeta, ikavremap olgeta oli ded.
8
Mo sam narafala sid oli foldaon long gudfala graon, mo oli tekem kakae blong olgeta. Sam oli tekem wan hanred frut, sam oli tekem siksty, mo sam oli tekem tety frut.
9
Man we i gat sova, hemi mas lesin."
10
Ol desaepol oli kam mo talem long Jisas se, "From wanem yu toktok long ol man long parapol?"
11
Jisas i ansa, i talem long olgeta se, "Yufala ia, i gat janis blong yufala i save ol haed tok blong fasin in we God i stap kam king blong olgeta man. Be janis ia, olgeta oli no kasem.
12
Man we i kasem mining blong tok ia, bambae hemi savegud moa. Be wan we ino kasem mining blong tok ia, bambae hemi lusum olgeta samting we hemi gat.
13
Nao from samting ia, mi stap toktok long olgeta parabol: From we oli lukluk, be oli no luksave, mo oli stap harharem be oli no harem save mo oli no kasem gud.
14
Long fasin blong olgeta, oli mekem ol tok blong profet Aesea i kam tru, we i talem se,
'Bambae yufala i havem, harem, harem be bae yufala i no harem save;
Bambae yufala i luk, luk, luk, be bae yufala i no luk save.
15
From we had blong olgeta i kam strong, mo sova blong olgeta i kam fas, we oli no save harem wan samting,
mo ae blong olgeta i klos.
Be sapos oli save luluk wetem ae blong olgeta,
mo oli save harem wetem sora blong olgeta,
mo oli kasem gud long had blong olgeta, nao oli tanem tingting blong olgeta, bambae mi mi blesem olgeta.'"
16
Be yufala ia, yufala i save harem gud, from we yufala i gat ae blong lukluk mo sova blong harem,
17
Tru mi talem long yufala. Fulap profets mo ol stret man blong God, we oli wandem tumas blong luk ol samting ia we yufala i stap luk. Be oli no save luk olgeta. Oli wantem tumas blong havem ol samting we yufala i stap harem, be oli no save harem olgeta.
18
Yufala i lesin long parapol ia blong fama we i go blong sakem sid.
19
Sapos wan man we i havem tok blong God, be ino kasemgud, bambae Devil i kam mo i save takemaot tokia long had blong hem.
20
Be sid ia we i foldaon long graon, we i gat fulap ston long hem, hemi man we i harem tok blong God mo i glad tumas long hem,
21
be tok ia ino go insaed gud long hem, nao i save stap smol taem nomo. Mo sapos hemi fesem ol had taem, no ol man oli mekem i nogut long hem, bambae hemi save foldaon haviap nomo.
22
Mo sid ia we i foldaon long graon, we i gat fulap rob nil long hem, hemi ol man we oli harem tok blong God, be i gat fulap wov i long tingting blong hem, mo i stap tingbaot wane tumas long wol in. Nao olgeta samting ia, oli stap blokem hem blong ino karem frut
23
Be sid we i foldaon long gudfala graon, hemi ol man we i harem tok blong God, mo oli kasem gud tok ia. Man olsem oli gat frut blong tok ia long laef blong olgeta, we sam i gat wan hanred frut, mo sam siksty, mo sam tety i olsem we oli planem."
24
Nao Jisas i talem wan narafala parabol long olgeta. Hemi talem se, "Fasin blong God blong tekem man i go long niufala wol we hemi king long hem, i olsem man we i stap planem gudfala sid long garen.
25
Be taem man ia i slip, ol enemi blong hem oli kam sakem sam moa rabis sid bageken, nao oli go wei.
26
Nao ol gudfala sid ia oli gru, oli kambigwan mo, oli tekem kakae blong olgeta. Be long sem taem tu, ol rabis gras oli gru.
27
Nao wokman blong masta blong garen ia, i kam talem long hem se, 'Masta, nao ia i gat plante gras oli stap gru wetem ol sid we yu planem. Samting ia i hapen olsem wanem? Huia i planem ol rabis sid ia?'
28
"Hemi talem long olgeta se, 'Wan enemi ia i mekem olsem.'
"Nao wokman blong hem i talem se, 'Olsem wanem? Yu wantem bae mifala i go pulpulumaot olgeta?'
29
Be man blong gaven i talem se, 'No! yufala i lego. From sapos yufala i stat pulumaot ol gras ia, i nogud yufala i pulpulum aot ol kakae tu.
30
Lego tufala tugeta i gru kasem taem blong havestem kakae. Nao long taem ia, bambae mi talem long ol man blong pikimap kakae se, "yufala i pulumaot ol rabis gras fastaem, yufala i fasem ol pandel mo yufala i bonem, be yufala i hivimap ol gudfala kakae i kam long haos blong mi."'"
31
Nao Jisas i talem wan narafala parabol bakegen long olgeta. Hemi talem se, "Fasin blong God blong tekem man i go long ples we hemi king long hem, hemi olsem wan smo sid we man i planem long garen blong hem.
32
Sid ia, hemi smol nomo. Be taem hemi stat blong gru, bae hemi kam bigwan i pitim evri tri long gareu ia. Nao bambae ol pijin blong skae, oli kam blong mekem nes blong olgeta long ol han blong hem."
33
Mo Jisas i talem wan narafala parabol bageken. Hemi talem se, "Fasin blong God i kam king blong ol man i olsem is wetem flaoa we wan woman i mixim insaed long tri bigfala dis, blong mekem bred i solap gud."
34
Jisas i talemaot olgeta samting ia, long olman, long parabol; Mo hemi no talem wan narafala samting long olgeta bageken, we hemi no toktok long parabol.
35
Nao hemia i olsem, blong mekem tok blong ol profet i kam tru, we i talem se,
"Bambae mi yusum parabol blong toktok long olgeta. Bambae mi talemaot olgeta samting we i haed long faondesen blong wol ia."
36
Nao Jisas i aot long ol man ia, i gobak long haos. Mo ol desaebol blong hem oli kam from hem, nao oli talem se, "Yu eksplenem parabol blong rabis gras in, long garen long mifala."
37
Jisas i ansa long olgeta i talem se, "Man we i planem gudfala sid, hemi pikinini blong God.
38
Mo garen ia, hemi wol; mo gudfala sid ia, hem ol pikinini blong God we hemi king blong olgeta. Be ol rabis gras, hemi ol pikinini man blong Setan.
39
Mo enemy we i planem olgeta, hemi Setan. Mo taem blong havestem kakae, hemi long las dei we bambae ol enjel nao oli tekemaot ol kakae ia long garen.
40
Nao from samting ia, ol rabis gras we oli hivimap blong sakem long faea, bambae sem fasin ia, i hapen long las dei.
41
Bae pikinini blong man i sendem ol enjel blong hem, nao bambae oli tekemaot ol man we oli no stret blong go insaed long niufala wol we hemi king long hem. Mo ol samting blong mekem man i foldaon long sin, mo ol man we oli mekem ol narafala man i foldaon long sin, bae oli karemaot olgeta.
42
Bambae oli sakem olgeta i go long wan bigfala faea, long ples we bae oli stap krae mo oli stap kakae tut blong olgeta long hem.
43
Nao bambae ol stret man, oli saen ol sem ol sta long ples we Papa blong olgeta i king long hem. Man we i gat sora, i mas lesin.
44
"Fasin blong God blong tekem man i kam long niufala wol we hemi king long hem, i olsem wan bokis blong mane we oli haedem long wan pis graon. Mo wan narafala i faenem mane ia mo i go haedem. Nao namba tu man we i haedem mane ia, hemi harem gud tumas. Mo i go salemaot evri samting we hemi gat, nao i pemaot pis graon ia we bokis blong mane i stap long hem.
45
Mo bageken, fasin blong God blong tekem man i kam long niufala wol we hemi king long hem, i olsem wan man we i gat bisnis. We hemi stap lukaot ol gudfala ston ia perel.
46
Nao taem hemi faenem wan gudfala ston ia perel, hemi go salemaot evri samting we hemi gat, nao i pemaot ston ia.
47
"Mo bageken, fasin blong God blong tekem man i kam long niufala wol we hemi king long hem, i olsem wan net we oli stap yusum blong kasem fis long hem. Nao oli sakem net ia i go long solwata, mo oli kasem plante kaen fis.
48
Nao taem we net i fulap wetem ol fis, bambae man blong pulum net i sakem net ia i go antap long sanbij. Nao bae oli sidaon blong sakemaot ol rabis wan, mo putum ol gudfala wan i go long kantena.
49
Nao long sem fasin ia, bambae long las dei, ol enjel bambae oli kam blong seraotem ol man nogud aot long ol stret man.
50
Bambae oli sakem olgeta i go long bigfala faea, we bae oli harem nogud oli krae, mo oli stap kakae tut blong olgeta.
51
"Yufala i harem save olgeta samting ia?"
Mo ol desaepol oli talem se, "Yes, mifala i harem save."
52
Nao Jisas i talem long olgeta se, "From samting ia, ol man we fastaem oli tija blong loa, be biaen oli kam man blong God i king blong olgeta. Hemia i olsem wan man we i gat haos, mo hemi stap sakemaot ol olfala mo niufala samting long ples we hemi stap putum olgeta long hem."
53
Nao taem Jisas i talem ol parabol ia finis, hem aot long ples ia,
54
Nao Jisas i go bak long taon blong hem mo i stap tijim ol man insaed long haos we oli stap mit tugeta long hem. Be oli sapraes tumas long olgeta samting we hemi stap talem, nao oli talem se, "Man ia i karem waes mo paoa blong hem wea?
55
Man ia, i no pikinini blong man blong wokem haos? I no mama blong hem Mery? Mo i no ol brata blong hem James, Joseph, Saemon, mo Judas?
56
Mo i no evri sista blong hem ia, oli stap wetem yumi? Hemi karem olgeta samting ia wea?"
57
Nao olgeta oli no glad long hem, oli agens long hem. Be Jisas i talem long olgeta se, "Ol man long olgeta ples bambae oli glad long man blong God. Be ol man stret taon, mo ol stret famile blong hem, bambae oli no glad long hem bae oli onarem hem."
58
Mo Jisas i no mekem fulap merikol long taon ia from we ol man oli no bilif long hem.
Chapter 14
1
Nao long toem ya, Herod hemi havem nius ya blong Jisas.
2
Hemi tolem long ol wokman blong hem, "Hemia Jon Baptoes ya, ham laef bakegen long ded, from samting ya ham gat pawa blong mekem wok ya."
3
From Herod ibiri arrestem Jon, oli fasem hem mo putum hem long presin haos from woman blong hem Herodias, hemi woman blong brata blong hem Filip fasteem.
4
From Jon italem long hem se, "Herodias hemi woman blong brata blong yu, ino woman blong yu."
5
Herod i wantem kilin hem, be hem fraet long ol man, from ol talem se, hemi wan profet.
6
Be taem birthday blong Herod, gel blong Herodias i danis long midel blong brekam dad blong hem i harem gud.
7
Nao Herod i promesem gel blong ham, any samting we italem bae hemi mekam.
8
Afta we mama blong hemi bin toktok long hem, hemi talem, "Yu givim mi hed blong Jon Baptaes bae ye putum long plate."
9
Nao taem Herod i harem, nogud tumas. Be from hemi promes, mo i gat fulop man long tebol. Nao italem sese bae oli mas mekem, oli katem hed blong Jon.
10
Herod i sendem wan wekmar blong ko long presin haes mo katemaot hed blong Jon Baptaes.
11
Nao oli karem hed blong hemi oli putum long wan plate mo karem ikam long gel ya, afta gel ya i karem iko long mama blong hem.
12
Nao ol discipal blong hem ikem, oli tekam bodi blong hem nao oli ko berem hem. Afta oli ko talem long Jisas.
13
Nao taen Jisas iharem nius ya, hem aot long bot nao iko long wan ples long wea, we pres ya inogat noise. Taem ol man oli harem oli folem hem tu.
14
Taem Jisas ikamaot long bot ikam nao iluk bigfala gup blong ol man. Hem saom lav long olgeta mo ihilim ol sik blong olgeta.
15
Taem afternun kam ol disaepol oli kam long Jisas nao oli askem, "Ples ye inogat man istap long hem, mo laem istap ko nao. Sendem ol man oli kobak long ol ples blong olgeta blong pem kakai blong olgeta.
16
Be Jisas italem long hem se, "Ino nid blong oli ko long we, uyfala imes kivim wan samting blong oli kakai."
17
Oli talem long hem, "Long ples ya, mifala i gat faev bread mo tu fis nomo."
18
Jisas italem se, "Karem ikam long mi."
19
Jisas italem long evri man blong oli si daon long gras, hemi teken faev bred mo tu fis ya, ilukluk iko satap long heven, hemi blesem mo i broken bred mo iki vim long ol disaepol, mo ol disaepol ikivin long ol man.
20
Evri wan oli kakai mo oli fulap, nao oli karem ol haf kakai, oli fulumap kasem twelve basket.
21
Olgeta we oli stap long taem blong ka kai ya ikasen faev thosen man, ol weman mo pikinini tu.
22
Nao disas italem long ol disaepol blong ko long bot nao oli ko long wan bot oli ko nara sard, afta ham i sandem ol man oli ko wan wan.
23
Afta ara i sendam ol man, ham ko antap long wan bigfala hil nao ipnea. Taem aftanun ikam hemi stap hem wan antap.
24
Nao ya bot istap long me finis long shore, win istap blu strong mo solwota istap bangen saed blong bot.
25
Taem istap ko tudak, Jisas ikam iwok baot antap long wota.
26
Taem ol disaepol oli luk hemi stap wok baot long solwota, ol fraet nae oli talem se, "Hemi a wan ghost ya," Oli singaot strong oli fruet we.
27
Be Jisas itoktok stret long olgeta se, "Yufala ino haram noged! Mi ya! Yufala ino fraet."
28
Pita i ansa se, "Masta, spos hemi yu, plis yu mekam blong mi save wok baot antap long wata mi kam long yu."
29
Jisas i se, "Kam." Nao Pita ikamaot long bot i wok baot long wota iko long Jisas.
30
Be taem Pita iluk strong win ya, hem stat blong fraet nao hemi stap draon, hemi krae i singaot se, "Masta, yu sevn mi!"
31
Jisas ipusumaot han blong hem, iholem Pita mo italem long hem se, "Bilif blong yu i snol tumas, frim wonem yu gat tu tingting?"
32
Nao Jisas mo Pita tufala iko long bot, nau win inomo blu strong.
33
Ol disaepol we oli stap insaed long bot oli wosipim Jisas, mo oli talem long Jisas se, "Itru yu pikinini blong God."
34
Taem oli kasen narasead, oli kam long wan ples nem blong hem Genesaret.
35
Ol man long ples ya oli sane Jisas, ol sendam meses iko long ol narafala taon we oli stap klosap. Oli karem ol man we oli sik ikam long hem.
36
Mo oli askem long hem, blong iletem ol man blong tajem en blong klus blong hem. Fulap man we oli fasem oli kam gud long sik blong olgeta.
Chapter 15
1
Nao igat sam ferisi mo ol tija blong lao, oli kam long Jisas oli aot long Jerusalem. Oli talem se,
2
"From wanem ol disaepol oli brekem kastrom we ol bubu oli putum bifo? From oli no wasem han blong olgeta bifo oli kakae bred."
3
Hemi ansarem olgeta se, "Be yufala tu, from wanem yufala i stap brekem loa blong God blong holem kastom blong yufala?
4
From God italem se, 'Yufala imas ona long papa mo mama' mo 'man we i tok nogud long papa or mama blong hem bae oli mas kilim ded hem.'
5
Be yu talem se 'Sapos eni man italem long papa or mama, "Eni wan we ihelpem yu, bae hemi gat wan presin we God bae ikivim,"
6
Fasin ya bae imekem se loa ya ino holem hem blong hemi ona long papa blong hem, long fasin ya yufala i mekem tok ya blong nating nomo. From yufala save holem kastom blong yufala.
7
Yufala ol man blong bjiaman! Aesea italam aot yufala finis se,
8
'Ol man ya oli ona long mi long maot blong olgeta nomo. Be heart blong olgeta istap long we long mi.
9
Oli stap mekem wosip long mi blong nating nomo. Taem oli tijim ol man, oli talem se tok ya blong mi, be hemi tingting blong olgeta nomo.'"
10
Nao hemi singaot evri man ikam long hem, nao italem, se, "Yufala ilesin gud mo yufala imas save gud--
11
Inogat wan samting we iko insaed long maot blong man isave mekem doti, be ol toktok we ikamaot long maot nao isave mekem man i doti."
12
Nao ol disaepol oli harem oli kam long Jisas, oli talem se "Yu save ol farisi oli harem nogud long ol toktok we yu talem?"
13
Jisas i ansa i talem se, " Olgeta samting we Papa blong mi long heven ino planem yet bae hemi pulumaot.
14
Yufala ino harem nogud, olgeta oli lida be oli blaen. Sapos wan blaen man ilidim blaen bae tufala tugeta iko long hole."
15
Nao Pita italem long Jisas se, "Yu explenem mining blong parabol ya long mifala."
16
Jisas italem se, "Be yufala tu ino save yet?
17
Be yufala inosave se, wanem iko long maot bae imas pas iko long bel mo ikamaot?
18
Be samting we ikamaot long maot, hemi kam aot long heart fastaem, mo samting ya imekem sin long fes blong God.
19
From heart blong man nao, ol rabis tingting ikamaot, kilim man ided, mekem inogud wetem woman, steal, mo kiaman mo tok nogud blong spolem nem blong nara man.
20
Ol fasin ya nao imekem man isin long fes blong God. Taem yu kakai be, yu no wasem han ino mekem sin."
21
Nao Jisas i aot long ples ya, iko long wan nara taon ya Taea mo Sidon.
22
Nao igat wan woman Kenan ikam nao isingaot ise, "Plis yu sori long mi, Masta, yu laen blong Deved! Gel blong mi igat wan devel istap long hem mo ispolem hem tumas."
23
Be Jisas ino ansarem hem long wan toktok, nao ol disaepol oli kam oli talem se, "Plis sendem woman ya iko long we from hemi stap singaot strong tumas."
24
Be Jisas i ansa ise, "Oli sendem mi blong kam long ol laen blong Israel, olgeta ya oli olsem ol sipsip we oli las."
25
Be woman ya ikam nil daon long fes blong hem ise, "Masta yu helpem me."
26
Hemi ansa ise, "Be inogud blong sakem ol haf i bred blong ol pikinini iko long ol dogs."
27
Be woman ya italem se, "Yes, Masta be ol dog ya oli kakai ol haf kakai we oli foldaon long tebol blong masta blong olgeta."
28
Nao Jisas i ansa ise, "Woman, bilif blong yu i strong tumas, bae ihapen olsem we yu wantem." Gel blong hem ihil long semak taem.
29
Jisas ileko ples ya mo iko klosap long lagun blong Kalili. Nao iko antap long wan bigfala hil nao i sidaon.
30
Wan bigfala group ikam long hem. Oli karem olgeta we leg inogud, olgeta we oli blaen, olgeta we ol samting irong long bodi, mo olgeta we oli no save toktok, mo plante narafala sikman bakegen.
31
Ol man oli sek taem di luk man we inambut itoktok, man we bodi inogud, ikam gud bakegen, man we inosave wokbaot iwokbaot bakegen, mo man i blaen i save lukluk, oli presem God blong ol laen blong Israel.
32
Jisas isingaotem ol disaepol ikam long hem, nao italem se, "Mi sori long ol man ya, from oli stap wetem yumi tri dei nao, be oli no kakai wan samting. Mi no wantem sendem aot olgeta nating from oli no kakai, or bae ae blong olgeta idak bae oli ful daon long rod."
33
Nao ol disaepol oli talem se, "Bae mifala ikarem bred wea long drae ples ya, blong fidim fulap man ya?"
34
Jisas italem long olgeta, "Yufala igat hamas bred naoia wetem yufala?"
Nao oli talem se, "Igat seven, mo wetem smol fis."
35
Nao Jisas italem long evriwan blong sidaon long graon.
36
Hemi tekem seven bred mo fis, afta we italem tangyu, hemi brekem bred mo ikivim long ol disaepol mo ol disaepol oli kivim long ol man.
37
Evriman oli kakai oli fulap gud. Nao oli fulumap seven baskets ifulap long ol haf blong ol kakai ya.
38
Olgeta we oli stap long taem blong kakai ya igat four taosen man, be oli no kaontem woman mo pikinini.
39
Jisas i sendem evriwan oli ko wanwan, nao hemi klaem long wan bot, nao i aot, ikam stap long Magadan.
Chapter 16
1
Nao i gat sarn Farasi mo sam Sadusi oli kam blong luk Jisas. Oli warlem taem heu. Nao oli askem long hem blong me kem wam saen, blong soemast we paoa blong hem kamaot long God.
2
Be, Jisas i talem long olgeta se, "Saintaems long aftenon skae hemi red. Nao yufala i save talem se, 'tumovo bae weta hemi gud, from we sicae hemi red'.
3
Samtaems skae i red long morning mo i gat blak glaod long skae. Nao yufala i save talem se, 'Bambae i gat ren mo strong win, from we yufala i luk wetn afta yufala i save se bae wanem i hapen.' Be i gat ol gudfala samting we i stap hapen, be yufala i mo save kasem mining blong hem.
4
Ol man blong wol tedei oli nogund, oli no stap obei long God. Oli wantem luk bigfala saen long paoa blong God, be bambae God i no sane mekem olsem. Bambae oli sane luk ol saen we God i mekem long profet blong lein Jonah bifo." Nao Jisas i go wei long olgeta.
5
Nao Jisas wetem ol man blong hem oli gu kros long narasaed blong lagun be ol man blong hem oli foget blong tekem sam bred we tem olgetae.
6
Jisas i talem long olgeta se, "Yufala i mas lukaot long is blong ol Farasi mo ol Sadusi blong i no spolem yufala."
7
Nao ol disaepos oli stap toktok long olgeta from samting in nao oli talem se, "Jisas, i talem olsem from yumi no tekem bred wetem yumi."
8
Be Jisas i save wanem we oli stap tokbrot, nas hemi talem long olgeta se, "Yufala i no sud toktok long yufala from bred. Bamf blong yufala i smol tumas, fromm we yufa imo bilig long mi.
9
Yufala i sud luk save, mo yufala i sud ting baot we mi yusum faev bred blong feelim faev tosen man. Yufala traem ting baot hamas basket we yufala i fulumap ol haf haf kakae long hem?
10
Mo yufala i tingbaot we mi yusum sevin bred blong fedin for tosen man, nao yafala i tingbaot has basket we yufala i fulumap ol hafhaf kakae long hem long talwi ia?
11
Mi stap tokbaot is blong ol Farasi mo or Sadusi long yufala , mki stap talem se yufala i mas lukaot gud long hem. Naola yufala i save we mi no toktok long yufala from bred?"
12
Nao long taem ia, ol disaepol oli harem some wanem we Jisas is stap tokbaot. Oli no mas lukaot long is we oli stap putum long bred blong olgeta, be oli mas lukaot long tijing blong ol Farasi mo ol Sadusi.
13
Nao Jisas i kam kasem long eria blong tan ia Sisaria long Filipae, mo hemi askem long ol man blong hem se, "Yufala i harem of man oli stap talem se mi mi huia?"
14
Nao oli talem se, "Sam man oli stap talem se, yu yu Jon Baptaes. Be sam man oli talem se, yu yu Elijah. Mo sam narafala man on stap talem se, yu yu Jeremiah no wam long or profet blong God bifo."
15
Nao hemi askem long olgeta se, "Be yufala i ting se mi mi huia?"
16
Nao Saemon Pita i talem se, "Yu yu Mesaea. God i sendem yu yu kam, yu yu pikinini blong God ya i laef i stap we i stap."
17
Nao Jisas i talem long Saemon Pita se, "Saemon, pikinini blong Jonah, yu sane harem gud. From we i nogat wan man long wol in isane soemaot or samting in long yu. God, paga blong mi long heven nomo i soemaot samting ia long yu.
18
Tru mi talem long yu, Pita, we i min se ston. Nao long ston ia bambae mi stanemap jos blong mi. Mo paoa blong ded bambae i no brekem daoe jos ia.
19
Bambae mi givim long yu ol keys blong mufala kingdom long heven we God i mi long hem. Nao wanem samting we yu blokem long wol ia, bambae God ta i bloken olgeta long heven. Mo sipos wanem samting we yu letem long wol ia, bambae hem ti i letem olsem."
20
Nao Jisas i talem staong long ol man blong hem se yufala i no mas talemaot long eni man se, mi mi Mesaea.
21
Nao biaen long hem, Jisas i stat blong soenaot evrisamting long olgeta. Hemi talen long ol man blong han se mas go long Jerusalem. Long ples in bambae oli mekem mi mi harem noguel. Ol elda blong ol laen blong Israel, ol jif pris mo ol tija blong loa bambae oli mekem i noguel long mi nao bae oli kilim mi. Be long namba tridei, God baei mekem mi mi laef bageken.
22
Nao Pita i tekem Jisas i go wei lelebet long ol narafala disaepol mo heari nemi stat blong toktok i talem se, "No Masta yu talem ol tok olsem! God bambae ino save letem samting olsem ia i hapen long yu!"
23
Jisas i tan emraon mo i talem long pita se, "Setan! Yu go wei long mi! Bambae mi mas mekem wanem we God i wantem, be yu stap traem blong blokem mi. Tinting blong yu i no kamaot long God, be tingting blong yu i olsem man romo."
24
Nao Jisas i talem long ol man blong liem se, "Man we i follem mi, hemi mas fogetlem hem wan, hemi mas luk save se laef blong hemi wan i no impoten. Hemi mas tekem tekemap kros blong hem, nao i kam biaen long mi.
25
Man we i wantem sevem laef blong hem bambae i lueum, be man we i lusum laef blong hem fromm mi, bambae hemi gat laef we i no same finis.
26
Man i save gut plante samting long wol ia we hemi wantem, be sipos hemi lusum laef blong hem fromm ol samting in nomo, bambae leun no save givim wan samting long God blong pem back laef in.
27
Mi talem long yufala from se, mi mi Pikinini blong Man, bambae mi kambak watem ol en jels blong God. Bae mi kam wetem paoa mo glory blong papa blong mi, nao bae mi luk or wok blong ol man nao bae mi givim pei blong olgeta from wanem we oli mekem.
28
Tru mi talem long yufala, sam man we oli stap long pres ia, i no long taem bambae oli luk Pikinini blong Man i stap mi. Bambae oli mas luk wetem ae blong olgeta bifo oli ded."
Chapter 17
17
Nao Jisas i ansarem hem i talem se "Yufala ol man blong tetei yufala ino beliv nating long God, yufala i tanem baksaed blong yufala long hem. Hamas taem bakeken blong mi mas stap wetem yufala? Nao hemi talem long olgeta se 'Yufala karem hemi kam long mi."
18
Nao Jisas i talem long rabis spirit blong i aot long boy ia, nao spirit i aot long hem mo long sem taem nomo bae ia i harem gud.
19
Nao ol disaepol oli kam long Jisas long wan ples we olgeta nomo oli stap mo oli talem se, "From wanem nao mifala ino save ronemaot rabis spirit ia?"
20
Jisas i talem se, "Yufala ino save mekem samting ia from we beliv blong tufala long God mo gat, mi talem tru long yufala se spos yu beliv long God enaf olsem wan smol sid hemi inaf finis hang yu save mekem ol bifala samting. You save talem long was bifala hill se, 'Yu aot long ples ia you go stap long long we' yes bai hill ia i muv, inagot won samting bai i hard long yu.
21
Mo Jisas i go hed blong talem se, "Ol kaen Spirit olsem we ino save aot long man, inidim blong, yu mas gut time blong lego kaikai mo prea from."
22
Taem Jisas wetem ol desaepol oli mit tugeta long Galili, hemi talem long olgeta se "Taem blong Pikinini blong Man, safa long hand blong ol man we oli gat paoa long wol ia i stap kam kolosap finis
23
bambae oli kilim hem i ded, be afta long namba 3 dei bambai hemi laef bakeken." Taem ol deciple oli harem ol tok ia, oli harem nogud tumas.
24
Nao taem oli kasem Capenum, ol man we oli stap karem mani blong taxis oli kam toktok wetem Pita. Oli askem long hem se, "Tija blong yufala i stap givim mani blong taxis long haos blong God or nogat?"
25
Nao Pita i ansarem olgeta se, "Yes tija blong mifala to hemi stap pem taxis."
Be taem Pita i kam bak insaed long haos we Jisas i stap long hem, Jisas i askem wan kwestin long hem se "ol king blong wol ia oli stap karem mani blong taxis long ol wanem kaen man? Long ol pikinini blong olgeta or long ol narafala man nomo?"
26
Nao Pita i talem se "Ol king oli stap karem taxis long ol narafala man nomo."
Nao Jisas i talem long Pita se "Hemia i minim se yumi ol pikinini blong kaotri ia yumi free, yumi no nid blong pem any samting.
27
Be i oreat yumi no wantem mekem ol man we oli stap karem ol mani blong taxis oli kros long yumi. Yu go daon long solwata mo yu sakem string we i gat hook long hem wetem bet, mo pulum fes fis we yu kasem, yu openem maot blong hem bai yu luk wan gold coin i stap insaed, nao yu karemaot coin ia mo yu go givim long ol man ia, hemi inaf ia long yumi 2."
Chapter 18
1
Nao long taem ia ol disaepol oli kam long Jisas, mo oli askem long hem se, "Huia man we i hae man, long ol navafala man long kingdom blong heven?"
2
Nao Jisas i singaotem wan smol pikinini blong kam long hem, mo hemi mekem smol pikinini ia i stanap long medel blong olgeta,
3
mo se, "Tru mi talem long tufala. Man i mas mekem tingting blong hemi stap daon olsem wan pikinini, blong i save go insaed long kingdom blong heven we bambae God i kiher blong hem.
4
Smol pikinini ia hemi no ting se hemi impoten, mo yufala tu i mas tingting olsem. Man we i mekem tingting blong hemi stap daon olsem, bae hemi kam hae moa long kingdom blong heven.
5
Sipos eni man i stap lukaot gud long wom pikinini olsem from mi, man ia tu bambae i save lukaot emguel mi.
6
Man we i bilif long mi, bambae man i luk se hemi no impoten. Be yufala i no mas traem blong trikim hem blong mekem sin. Sipos man we i mekem olsem, i gud blong yufala i fasem bigfala ston long nek blong hem mo draonem hem long solwota.
7
"Hemi nogud tumas taem ol samting blong wol ia, i stap mekem ol man oli stap mekem ol rong samting ia i kamtru!
8
Sipos han or leg blong yu i mekem yu fadaon long sin, i gud yu katenaot mo yu sakem. Hemi gud blong gat wam hand nomo or wan leg nomo blong gat laef tru long God we i no save finis. Be imogud moa blong gat tu leg mo tu han, nao God i sakem yu long hell faea ples we bae i negat en blong hiem.
9
Sipos ae blong yu i mekem yu foldaon long sih, i gud yu tekemaot mo yu sakem. Heim gud blong gat wan be nomo blong gat laef tu long God we i no save finis. Be i nogud mos blong gat tu ae. Nau God i save sakem yu long hell faea ples we bae i nogat en blong hem.
10
Yufala i mas lukaot blong yufala i no tingting daon long ol man ia. Tu mi talem long yufala, ol enjel we oli stap wajem olgeta oli stap wetem papa blong mi long heven, mo oli stap oltaem long fes blong papa blong mi blong toktok long hem.
11
Pikinini blong man i kam blong sevem olgeta man we oli lus.
12
Traem tingbaot wan we i gat 100 sipsip. Hemi kaoutem olgeta, nao i faenemaot se i gut wan i lus. So hemi mas lego ol narafala wam i stap long hill, mo i go blong lukaotem wan we i lus?
13
Tru mi talem long yufala. Man ia bambae i harem gud tumas sipes hemi faenem wan sipsip ia, mo ol narafala sipsip we oli stap gud long hill ia. Be ol narafala sipsip ia oli wo mekem hemi harem gud tumas olsem we wan sipsip ia i mekem long hemi from we oli no lus.
14
God papa blong mi we istap long heven, hemi olsem man ia nao. Hemi no evantem wan long ol smol pikinini ia blong oli lus.
15
Sipos brata blong yu i mekem wan samting i nogud long yu, nao yu mas go blong luk hem. Yu sane tokbaot samting ia wetem hem, we inogat man i stap wetem yufufala. Nao bambae hemi save se yu yu mekem i gud, nao yu save singaotem hem se hemi freu blong yu.
16
Maet bae hemi no wantem lesin long yu. Nao yu save tekem wanortu narafala man wetem yu bolong toktok long wem. Nao bae wan o tu man ia oli harem ol rong samting we hemi mekem long yu, bambae oli witnes long wanem we yu takem long hem. Bambae oli save se wanem we yu mekem i tu, i follem tok blong God.
17
Be sipos brata blong yu i no lesin long yutufala or yufala tri, yu go long jios mo talemaot long ol man wanem i hapen. I gud ol man we oli bilif long mi oli toktok long hem, be sipos hem no wantem lesiu long vios, mania i olsem ol man we oli no stap obei long God.
Chapter 19
1
Taem Jisas i finisim ol toktok blong hem, hemi aot iko long Galili mo ikam long wan area long Judea, Hemi stap klosap long Jordan riva.
2
Igat wan bigfala group blong ol man oli folem hem, Jisas hemi hilim olgeta.
3
Nao igat sam farisi oli kam, oli stap askem sam kwestin blong traem hem, oli talem long hem se, "Istret long loa blong yumi blong man isave divosem woman blong hem; from hem nomo iwantem?"
4
Jisas iansa se, "Be yufala ino ridim long stat, God imekem man mo woman?
5
God we hemi mekem evri samting hemi se, 'From samting ya man imas leko papa mo mama mo bae ijoen long woman blong hem, mo tufala bae ikam wan bodi.'
6
Mo from God ijoenem tufala, tufala inomo tu be tufala ikam wan long bodi. From samting ya, taem God ijoenem tugeta, inogat wan bae i save seraotem tufala."
7
Oli talem long hem, "From wanem Moses italem long yumi blong givim wan pepa blong Maret, afta yu save divos mo sendem hemi kobak?"
8
Nao Jisas italem long olgeta se, "Moses imekem olsem from hed blong yufala i strong tumas, be fastaem ino olsem.
9
Mi stap talem long yufala, sapos wan man idivosem woman blong hem, we woman ya ino slip wetem nara man, nao man ya iko maret long nara woman, hem nao imekem sin."
10
Nao ol disaepol blong hem italem se, "Sapos fasin blong maret istrong olsem, imoa gud man ino maret."
11
Be Jisas italem long olgeta, "Ino evri man bae oli save acceptem wanem we mi talem, be olgeta we oli harem save bae oli holem taet.
12
I gat sam man we ino save maret, from taem oli bon, bodi blong olgeta i olsem, sam oli no maret from sam man i spolem bodi blong olgeta olsem, sam oli no maret from oli wantem mekem wok blong God. We hemi king blong olgeta. Be man we iwantem acceptem tijing ya isave holem taet."
13
Igat sam smol pikinini oli karem olgeta ikam long Jisas blong putum han mo prea long olgeta, be oli disaepol oli blokem olgeta.
14
Be Jisas ise, "Yufala ino blokem olgeta, yufala iletem olgeta oli kam long mi, from olgeta oli gat raet long kingdom blong God."
15
Hemi blesem olgeta, nao hemi aot long olgeta.
16
Nao igat wan man ikam long Jisas italem se, "Tija, wanem gudfala samting nao bae mi mekem blong gat laef we ino save finis?"
17
Jisas iansa se, "From wanem yu askem long mi wanem nao hemi gud? Igat wan we igud, be sapos yu wantem ko kasem gudfala laef, yu mas kipim ol loa blong hem."
18
Man ya italem long hem se, "Wanem loa?"
Jisas ise, yu no kilim ded man, yu no slip wetem nara woman we ino woman blong yu, yu no steal, yu no kiaman blong mekem wan poen agensem nara man.
19
Ona long papa mo mama blong yu mo yu lavem ol naraman, olsem yu stap lavem yu wan.
20
Yangfala rula italem se, "Evri samting mi stap obei. Wanem nao mi mas mekem yet?"
21
Nao Jisas italem se, "Sapos yu wantem kam stret, yu ko salem ol ting blong yu, mo yu karem mani yu kivim long ol pua man, nao bae yu save gat fulap samting long heven, Bae yu kam mo folem mi."
22
Be taem yangfala rula ya inharem wanem we Jisas italem, hemi wokbaot aot iharem nogud, from hemi gat fulap samting.
23
Jisas italem long ol disaepol blong hem se, "Tru mi talem long yu, ihard blong wan rijman blong ko long kingdom blong God.
24
Bakegen mi talem long yu se, ino easy blong wan kamel iko insaed long ae blong wan nidel isemak olsem wan rijman blong ko long kingdom blong God."
25
Taem ol disaepol oli harem, oli harem nogud tumas nao oli talem se, "Be hu nao bae isave sav?"
26
Jisas ilukluk iko long olgeta nao italem se, "Wetem ol man ino easy be wetem God evri samting i easy nomo."
27
Nao Pita iansa italem long, hem se, "Yu luk mifala ileko evri samting mo mifala folem yu, wanem nao bae mifala igat? "
28
Nao Jisas italem long olgeta, "Tru mi talem long yu, taem bae ikam, we pikinini blong man mi sidaon long bigfala jea. Nao long taem ia yufala twelve ia bae igat jea blong yufala tu, mo blong jajem ol twelve laen blong Israel.
29
Evri wan we oli leko haos, brata, sista, papa, mama, pikinini or graon from wok blong mi, bae oli recivim wan handred taem antap bakegen, mo bae igat laef we ino save finis.
30
Be fulap we oli ko fas wan, bae oli kam laswan. Mo olgeta we oli laswani bae oli ko feswan.
Chapter 20
1
"Kingdom blong heven i olsem i gat wan masta blong haos hemi stap wokbaot long eli morning. Hemi wantem faenem sam man blong long planteson hem.
2
Nao masta ya hemi agri wetem ol wok man ia. Mo hemi talem long olgeta so bae mi pem olgeta long i taosen vatu long wan dei mo hemi seden olgeta i go long plantesen. Blong wok.
3
Nao masta ya hemi wokbaot sam ples long tri haoa i mo i luk sam man oli stap stanap long maket ples, we oli no wok.
4
Talem long olgeta se, 'Yufala i mas go wok long plantesen blong mi, bambae mi pen yufala long stret praes blong mane.
5
Bakegen hemi wokbaot sam ples long siks haoa mo bakegen long nine haoa. Mo hemi mekem sem samting bakegen.
6
Bakegen long eleven haoa hemi wokbaot mo hemi faenem sam we oli stap stanap long ples ful dei. Nao hemi askem long olgeta se, 'From wanem yufala i stap stanap ful dei long ples ya?'
7
Oli talem long hem se, 'From ino gat man i askem wok from hem.'
"Nao hemi talem long olgeta se, 'Yufala go wok plantesen blong mi.'
8
Taem aftenun i kam, bae bos blong plantesen ia bae i singaot i go long manaeja se, 'Yu talem long ol wok man ia se bae mi pem olgeta long mane, start long olgeta we oli tes kam, gogo kasem olgeta we oli kam fastaem.'
9
Taem ol wokman oli kam las wan blong wok, taem eleven haoa i kam, wan wan long olgeta oli risivim mane.
10
Taem ol fes wokman ia oli kam. Fes wan blong wok. Oli ting se bae oli risivim mo mane bitim ol nara fala wokman, be oli livim sem mak nomo. Wan taosen nomo.
11
Taem oli tekem pei blong olgeta finis, oli stap agens complen mo tok long ona blong graon.
12
Oli talem se, 'Olgeta we oli jes kam ia, oli wok wan haoa nomo, be yu peim olgeta i semak nomo alsem mifala, be mifala i bin wok ful dei long hot san ia.'
13
Be bos blong plantesen i ansa mo i talem long wan long olgeta se, 'Fren, mi no mekem wan samting i rong. Sapos yu no agri wetem mi from wan taosen?
14
Yu tekem pei blong yu finis, yu go hom. Sem pei ia we mi mi givim long yu, mi mi glad nomo blong givim tu long ol narafala wokman. Sem mak nomo olsem we mi givim long yu.
15
Yu yu tinkse mi mi nogat raet blong mekem olsem long wenem we hemi blong mi? From wanem yu jalus long olgeta yu we mi mi kaen long olgeta?'
16
Olgeta we oli kam fastaem, bambae oli kam las wan, mo olgeta we oli kam las wan bambae oli kam feswan."
17
Nao Jisas i aot i stap go antap long Jerusalem, Hemi tekem ol twelef man blong Hem, taem oli stap wokabaot igo hemi talem long olgeta se,
18
"Yufala i lesin, naoia yumi stap go antap long Jerusalem, mo long ples ya, wan man bambae i putum mi mi pikinini blong man igo long han blong ol jif pris mo ol tija blong loa. Olgeta bambae oli jajem mi se bambae mi mas ded.
19
Mo bambae oli tekem mi, mo bambae oli putum mi long ol man we oli no laen blong Israel, blong oli mekem plei long mi, mo bambae oli wipim mi mo oli nilim mi long kros blong mi ded. Be long namba tri dei, bambae God i mekem mi mi laef bakeken."
20
Nao woman blong Sebedi i tekem tufala pikinini blong hem, Jems mo Jon i go long Jisas, nao hemi nil daon long fas blong Jisas mo i askem long Jisas blong mekem wan samting.
21
Nao Jisas i askem long hem se, "Yu yu wantem wanem?"
Nao woman i ansa ise, "Plis mi wantem blong yu promes long mi se, taem we bambae yu kam king be tufala pikinini ia blong mi, wan i save sidaon long raet saed blong yu mo wan long lef saet blong yu."
22
Be Jisas i ansa i talem se, "Yutufala ino save wanem we yutufala i stap askem from. Yutufala ino naf blong harem nogud long bodi blong yutufala olsem we mi bambae mi harem nogud?"
Mo yu tufa i talem se "Yes mitufala inaf."
23
Jisas i talem long tufala se, "Yes i tru ating bambae yutufala i save harem nogud olsem we mi bambae mi harem nogud. Be blong sidaon long raet saet mo lef saet blong mi, mi mi no save se huia, Papa blong mi long heven i jusumaot finis mo i redi long ples blong olgeta finis.
24
Taem ol narafala ten man blong Jisas i harem tok ia, oli kros long tufala brata ia.
25
Be Jisas i singaot olgeta oli kam long Hem mo i talem se, "Yufala i save finis we ol hae man blong olgeta we oli no save God, oli stap mekem i strong tumas long ol man blong olgeta. Mo ol bos blong olgeta, oli stap andanit long paoa blong olgeta.
26
Be bambae ino stret blong yufala i mekem olsem. Sapos wan long yufala i wantem kam haeman blong yufala, hemi mas kam olsem wan wok man blong yufala.
27
Mo sapos wan long yufala i wantem kam bos blong yufala, hemi mas kam wan wok man blong yufala.
28
Bambae yufala i mas mekem olsem we mi mi mekem. Mi mi pikinini blong man, mi mi kam long wol ya ino blong mani mekem wok blong me. Be mi mi kam blong mekem wok blong olgeta, mo blong givim laef blong mi blong pem rod blong plante man oli go fri.
29
Nao taem Jisas wetem ol man blong Hem oli stap aot blong golo Jeriko, igat plante man oli stap folem Hem.
30
Long ples ia i gat tu blaen man we tufala i stap sidaon long saed blong rod. Taem tufala i harem se Jisas i stap wokbaot long rod, tufala i singaot big wan se, "Masta, laen blong King Deved, plis yu sore long mitufala."
31
Nao ol man oli kros long tufala, oli talem long tufala blong tufala i stap kwaet. Be tufala i singaot bigwan mo se, "Masta laen blong King Deved, plis yu sore long mitufala."
32
Nao Jisas i stanap, i singaot tufala mo i talem se, "Yutufala i wantem wanem blong mi mekem long yutufala?"
33
Nao tufala i talem long Hem se, "Masta plis yu mekem ae blong mitufala i open."
34
Nao Jisas i sore long tufala, Hemi tatsem ae blong tufala, nao wantaem nomo ae blong tufala i open tufala i save lukuk. Nao tufala i bihaen long Jisas.
Chapter 24
1
Nao taem Jisas i goaot long laos blong God, i stap wokbaot i go, ol man blong Hem oli kam, oli talem long hem blong i luk ol haos ia long yad blong haos blong God.
2
Be hem i talem long olgeta se, "Yufala i luk ol samting ya? Tru mi mi talem long yufala, i mogat wan ston blong ol wol ia bae i stanap yet. Bae oli foltaon evriwan."
3
Taem hem i stap sitaon long hil blong ples we oli singaot olif, ol man blong hem oli kam askem long hem se, "Plis yu talemaot long mifala wetaem ol samting ia bae i hapen? Wanem nao saen blong taem we bae yu kambak mo en blong wol."
4
Nao Jisas i talem long olgeta se, "Yufala i mas lukaot gud long yufala blong bae nogat man i save giamen long yufala.
5
From bae i gat fulap man we bae oli kam mo yusum nem blong me mo bae oli talem se, 'Mi ia nao mi Mesaia ia,' mo bambae oli save giaman long plante man.
6
Mo bambae yufala i harem oli tokbaot no mo ol storian blong ol faet, be yufala i no mas fraet from ol samting ia i men kantrui be hemia ino las dei yet ia.
7
Bambae ol kantri bae oli faet agens long ol narafala kantri mo ol kingdom oli agens long ol narafala kingdom. Bambae ol nem i fesem hataem blong kasem kakae, etkwek tu bae i fulap raon long wol.
8
Be ol samting ia, i olsem we woman i stat harem we bak blong hem i soa blong i bonem pikinini.
9
Bambae oli holem yufala, oli mekem i nogud long yufala, gogo oli ded yufala. Bambae ol man oli mo laekem yufala nating, bae oli agens long yufala from we yufala i man blong mi.
10
Mo fulap bae oli foltaon long bilif blong olgeta mo ol man bae oli giaman long narafala man.
11
Fulap man bae oli griap mo bae oli talem se oli ol profet mo bae oli hidim fulap man igo long we long God.
12
Bae ol fasin nogud bae oli kam bigwan moa, nao bigfala haf blong ol man bambae oli no moa lavem God.
13
Be olgeta we oli stanap strong kasem en, bambae oli save sef.
14
Nao bambae ol man bae oli stap talemaot gud news ia se, God i king blong ol man long wol. Bambae oli talemaot long evri ples long wol, blong oli witnes blong hem long fes blong olgeta man. Afta biaen, bambae las dei ia bae i kam.
15
"Bambae yufala i save luk rabis god blong ol hiten man we hem i nogud we i nogud, we prophet Danil i bin tokbaot bifo. Olgeta bambae oli go stanemap rapis god ia insaed long haos blong God, long rum ia we i tapu. Man we i ritim tok ya, i mas save.
16
Yufala lourg Judea i mas ron i go haet antap long ol hil.
17
Olgeta we oli stap aotsaet long haos, oli no mas go insaet long houes bakeken blong tekem ol samting blong olgeta.
18
Sapos man we i stap long garen, hem i no mas kobak long haos blong tekem ol clos blong hem.
19
Mo sore tumeos long olgeta we oli gat bebe mo olgeta we oli sta fidim bebe long titi long taem ia.
20
Yufala i mas pray nomo se bambae yufala i no ronwe long trabol ia long taem blong ren, or long sabat dei.
21
From bae long taem ia, bambae i gat bigfala trabol tumas we neva man i luk olsem bifo, i stat long taem we God i mekem wol ia; i kam kasem dede. Mo bambae i nomo gat bigfala trabol olsem bakeken samtaem.
22
Be hae God i katem taem blong trabol ia finis. Sapos no, bambae i mogat wan man i laef i stap. Be hem i katem taem ia blong bambae i sevem ol man we hem i juoumaot olgeta finis, se oli merr, blong hem.
23
Mo sapos wan man i talem long yufala se, 'Yufala i luk! Mesaia ia nao!' or 'Mesaia hemia long we!' Yufala i no bilivim ol toktok ia.
24
From we bambae i gat fulap giaman Mesaia mo fulap giamen profet bae oli girap, bae oli mekem ol bigbigfala samting blong sapraes tu. Bae oli mekem olsem blong giamem long olgeta man. Mo sapos oli save mekem, bambae oli giaman tu long olgeta we God i juoumaot olgeta se oli blong hem.
25
Yufala luk, mi mi talemaot long yufala bifo bae samting ia i hapen.
26
Mo sapos oli talem long yufala se, 'Yufala i luk hem hemia, i stap long drae ples,' be yufala i no mas go aot long drae ples. O sapos oli talem se yufala luk! Hem i stap insaet long haos;' yufala i no mas bilivim olgeta.
27
Olsem we laetning i laet long is mo go kasem long wes, mo long sem fasin, mi pikinini blong mem, talem mi kambak bakeken, bambae i olsem.
28
Mo bambae i olsem fasin blong pijin ya valja we taem i gat ded bodi blong animol i stap, bae oli kam hivap long hem blong kakae.
29
"Taem trabol ya i finis, wantaem nomo san bambae i kam tudak, mo mun bambae i mo moa saen. Ol sta bambae oli folfoldaon, mo ol narafala samting blong skae mo ol pawa blong heven tu bae i seksek.
30
Nao saen blong mi pikinini blong man bambae i kamaot long skae. Mo olgeta man blong wol bambae oli krae. Bae oli luk we mi mi pikinini blong man i kamaot long ol klaod antap long skae wetem bigfala pawa mo glory blong mi.
31
Nao wantaem nomo pupu bae i krae mo mi bambae mi sanem ol enjel blong mi oli go tekem ol man we mi mi jusumaot olgeta finis, oli kam wanples. Bambae ol enjel ya oli mas go long evri ples long wol mo long olgeta ples blong heven blong tekem olgeta oli kam.
32
"Yufala i mas lanem wan lesen long figtri. Taem we brans blong hem i stat blong mekem ol mifala lif bakeken, yufala i save se taem blong mekem garen blong yufala.
33
Taem yufala i luk ol samting ya, yufala i sut save se taem blong pikinini blong mem i kambak i stap kam kolosap nao.
34
Tru mi mi talem long yufala, ol man we oli stap laef naia, bambae oli mo save ded evriwan gogo olgeta samting ya i kamtru.
35
Skae mo graon bambae oli lus be tok blong mi bae i neva las samtaem.
36
Be dei blong samting ya blong samting ya, i nogat wan man i save even ol enjel long heven mo mi we mi pikinini blong God, Papa blong mi hem nomo i save.
37
Long taem ya we mi pikinini blong man i kamtru, bae i olsem long taem blong Noah bifo.
38
Olsem long dei ya, we wota i no ron bigwan yet, ol man oli stap kakae, mo oli stap dring, oli stap mekem mered, go kasem taem Noah i go insaet long bot blong hem.
39
Olgeta ya oli mo save wan samting gogo kasem we bigfala wota ya i kam karemaot olgeta evriwan. Mo bae hemi sem fasin we mi pikinini blong man bae i kamtru wandei.
40
Long taem ya, tu man bae oli stap long garen be bae mi tekemaot wan, mo wan bae, stap.
41
Tu woman bae oli stap mekem kakae, bae mi tekemaot wan mo wan bae i stap.
42
Nao from samting ya, yufala i meos lukaot gud from yufala i no save se long wanem dei, mi masta blong yufala i kamtru long hem.
43
Mo yufala i mas save se sapos man i save wanem taem long naet mem blong still bae i kam long haros blong stil, bambae hem ino save silip. Bambae hem i sta wekap nomo blong lukaot gud haos blong hem blong man blong stil bae i no kam brekin.
44
Nao from samting ya, yufala i mas redy from we mi mi pikinini blong man bambae mi kamtru long wan taem we yufala i no save.
45
"Man blong wok we i gat hed, hem i save lukaot gud long ol wok blong masta blong hem, bae masta blong hem i save putum hem i bos blong lukaot long ol narafala man blong kivim kakae long olgeta long stret taem.
46
Sapos masta blong man ia i kambak mo i faenem hem i stap mekem ol wok olsem, man ia bae i harem gud.
47
Tru mi mi talem long yufala se bae masta blong hem bae i putum blong i putum hem i lukaotem evri samting blong hem.
48
Be sapos wan wokman we i gat rabis hat i talem insaet long hat blem se, masta blong mi i go long taem tumas,
49
mo i stat blong kilim mo raoras wetem ol nara wokman, mo i go stap kakae mo dring wetem ol man blong drong,
50
afta masta blong man ia i kambak wan dei we man ia i no espektem mo wan taem we hem i no save wan samting nomo.
51
Bambae masta blong hem bae i katkatem hem mo parisim hem afta sakemaot hem i go stap wetem ol man we oli gat tu fes, long ples ya we ol man oli stap krae, oli stap harem nogud tumas mo oli stap kakae tut blong olgeta.
Chapter 25
1
"Long kindom blong heven bambae hemi olsem gat ten yang gel we oli tekem laet blonng olgeta blong go milim man blong mared.
2
Faef long olgda oli no waes be man faef oli mwaes.
3
Ol narafaef fa we oli no wars, oli tekem laet blong olgets be oli no tekom saor oil watem olgeta.
4
Be olgeta we oli waes, oli tekom sam botel oil wetem olgeta.
5
Nao taem man we bambao i mared, hemi tekem long taem tumas, nao ol get yu ae blong olgeta i kam heri oli stat blong slip.
6
Be long medel naet i gat was krae, yufala i luk man we i mared yu hemia, yufala i kam not mo mitim hem.
7
Nao ol ten yang gel uy oli wekap, oli klinim ol laet blong olgeta.
8
Nao olgeta ya we oli no waes, oli talem long ol nara waes gel ya se, 'Plis yufala i givim sam oil ong mifala from ol laet blong mifala, naoim oli emti ino mo gat oil.'
9
"Be olgeta yu weoli waes oli talem se, 'No, oil yu naoia bae ino naf long yim erri wan ya, yufala mas go long sto blong peim sam oil bong yufala.'
10
Be taem we oli aot blong go peim oil blong olgeta, mau we i mared i kamtru mo olgeta we oli redi oli go insaed long ples blong mared nao oli klosem doa.
11
Afta taem we ol narm gel yu oli kam blong peim oil, oli singaot se, 'Masta, masta plis yu letem mifala i kam insaed.'
12
Be hemi ansa i talem se, 'Tru mi talem long yufala mi mi no save yufala.'
13
Ormet yufala i mas lukaot gud, frum we yufala ino save dei blong samting yu mo haoa blong hem.
14
I gat wan Masta i stap blong go long narafala kautri we i stap long mo nao hemi singaotem ol wok man blong hem oli kam long hem mo i putum ol mani blong hem long han blong olgeta.
15
Long wau long olgeta, hemi givim faef milien vatu, mo long nara wan i givim tu milien vatu, mo long nara wan bakeken hemi givin wan milien vatu, after hem aot hemi go.
16
Nao man ya we hemi kasem faef milien vatu hemi go wantaem nomo, i meken plante bisme long mani ya gegoi winim narafala faef milien vatu bakekem.
17
Mo long sem fisien man yu we hemi, kasem tu milien vatu hemi winim narafal tu milien vatu bakeken.
18
Be man yu we i kasem man milien vatu, hemi girap i go dikim hed mo i berem mani ya blong masta blong hemi.
19
Nao plante yia i pas finis, Masta blong ol man yu i kam bak bakekem, mo hemi wantem tekemaot mami ya we hemi him givim long olgeta.
20
Nao man ya we i bin kasem faof milien vatu, hemi kaen i givim nara faef mlien vatu mo i talem se, 'Masta, fastaem yu yu givim faef milien vatu nom. Long mi, be homi narafala faef milien vatu bakeken we mi bin wimim.'
21
Nao musta blong hemi talem long hem se, 'Tu yu melken wan gudfala wok, yu yu wan gudfala man we yu lukaot gud long wok blong mi nao from we yu bin lukaot gud long smol bismis we mi bin putum long han blong yu, bambae mi putumap yu blong bambae yu yu lukaot long plante bismis. Tu kam toen lafet blong mi.'
22
Nao man we hemibin kasem tu milien vatu, hemi kam stanap long fes blong Masta blong hem mo i talem se, 'Masta fastaem yu bin givim tu milien vatu nomo long mi be hemia narafala tu milien vatu bakeken we mi bin winim.'
23
Nao Masta blong hemi talem long hem se, 'Tu yu meken gudfala wok, tu yu wan gudfala man we yu lukaot gud long wok blong mi nao from we yu bin lukaot gud long smol bisnis we mi bin givim long yu, bambae mi putumar yu blong yu lukout long plante bismis yu kam toenlong lafet blong mi.'
24
Nao man ya we i bin kasem wan milien vatu hemi karu stanap long fes blong masta yu nao i talem se, 'Masta, ari mi save se yu yu wan hat man, tu save teken kakai long karen we yu yu no wickem, mo yu save tekem frut long tri we yu yu no planem.
25
Mo from samting yu mi mi fraet, nao mi go haedem moni blong yu, mi bereas long graon, yu luk mani blong yu hemia.'
26
"Be masta yu blong hem i talem se, 'Tu tu wam rabis man mo yu yu les tumas tu save finis se mi save kakai long karen we mi mi no wokem, mo mi save tekem frut long tri we mi mi no planem.
27
From wanem yu no bin putum mani blong mi long bank mo taem mi kam bak, bambae mi save tekem mani blong mi wetem lutres blong hem.
28
Okey ninaia yufala i go tekemaut mani you long man ya mo yufala i go givim long man ya we i halem ten milien vatu.
29
From man we i gat samting finis, bambau hemi sane kasem mo samting bakeken, gogo bambae hemi gut plante mo. Be man we ino gut samting, iren wamen emol samting we hemi gat, bambae hemi lusum.
30
Be rabis man ya, yufala i go sakem hemi go not saed long tudak we ol ma oli stap krae mo oli stap harem nogud tumas, oli stap kakai tut blong olgeta.'
31
"Long taem we mi mi Pikinini blong Man bambae mi king mo gaat algeta paoa, mo olgeta entol oli stap weten hem, bambae hemi sitdaon long bigfala jea blong hem.
32
Nao long fored blong ali, bambae olgeta man blong wol oli kam stunap long fes blong mi, mo mi bambae mi sernotem olgeta olsem mae blong lukaot long sipsip i semolem ol sipsip nam.
33
Bambae hemi ol sipsip oli stap long raet saet blong hem, mo nani long lef saet blong hem.
34
Nao bambae King i talem long olgeta long raet saed blong hem se, 'Yufala i kam, Papa blong mi i mekem i gud tamas long yufala, taem hemino mekem wol ya yet, be hemi make maot of ples blong yufala pinis long niupala wol yu, we naoia bambae i kam we hem i king long hem.
35
From we taem we mi mi hangre, yufala i kirim kakai long mi, mo taem we mi mi testi, yufala i kivim wota long mi. Mo taem we mi mi stenta, yufala i tekem mi mi go long haw blong yufala.
36
Taem, mi neked, yufala i kivim klos long mi, taem mi sik, yufala i lukaot gud long mi, mo taem mi stap long presen, yufala i kam luk mi.'
37
"Nao ol stret moin ya bambae oli askem se, 'Be Masta, mifala i bin luk yu wetaem we yu yu hangre? Nao mifala i kivim kakai long yu? No yu testi nao mifala i kivim wota long yu?
38
Mifala i luk yu wetmem we yu yu strensa, nao mifala i tekem yu yu kam long haol blong mifala, no yu yu neked afta mifala i givim klue long yu?
39
Mifala i luk yu wetaem we yu yu sik, o yu stap long presen afta mifala i kam luk yu?'
40
"Nao King ya bambae i ansa mo talem se, 'Tru mi talem long yufala, trem we yufala i mekem olsen long wan liata blong mi, hemia i olsem we yufala i stap mekem long mi ya.'
41
Nao bihnen bambae mi mi talem long olgeta long lef saet blong mi se, 'Yufala kamnot long mi, yufala i go long faea ya we ino save ded samtorum
42
from we taem we mi mi hangre, be yufala ino kivim kakai long mi, mo trens we mi mi testi, yufala ino kivim wota long mi.
43
Taem we mi mi strenda, be yufala ino tekem mi mi yu long haos blong yufala, mo taem we mi mi neked yufala ino kirim klos long mi, mo taem mi mi sik mo mi stap lonng presen, be yufala ino kam nating blong helpem mi.'
44
"Nao bambae i olgeta ya tu bambae oli anda mo askem se, be, "Masta mifala i bin luk yu wetaem we yu yu hangre, no yu testi, no yu strenda, no yu neked, no yu sik, no yu stap long presen, be mifala ino kam helpem yu?'
45
"Nao mi bambae mi talem long olgeta se, 'Tru mi talem long yufala, taem we yufala ino helpem wan brata blong mi we hemi daon mo long ol narafala brata blong mi hemin i olsem we yufala ino helpem mi nomo.'
46
Nao olgeta ya bambae oli go blong kasem pams ya we bambae ino sve finia. Beol stret man ya, bambae oli go mo kasem laep ya we ino save finis samtaem."
Chapter 27
1
Nao long eli moning, evri jif pris mo ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel oli kam wan ples blong storian. Oli mekem wan miting mo putum plan blong kilim Jisas.
2
Oli fasem ol han mo leg blong hem, mo oli tekem hemi go long haos blong Paelat. Ol soldia oli putum Jisas long han blong Paelat we hemi wan Rom, mo hemi hed garman blong ples ia.
3
Nao Judas i harem se ol jif pris mo ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel, oli putum Jisas long han blong Paelat blong kilim hemi ded. Nao taem Judas i harem nius ia, hemi sory tumas from fasin we hemi mekem, from we hem nao i salem Jisas. Nao hemi tekem bak 30 sekel silva ia, we i samwe long fiftin taosen vatu i gobak long ol jif pris mo ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel.
4
Nao Judas i talem long olgeta se, "Mi mi mekem sin ia, we mi salem Jisas i kam long yufala, we hemi no mekem wan sin natting."
Nao oli talem long hem se, Judas! Hemia i no impoten long mifala. Hemi no problem blong yu!
5
Nao Judas i sakem mani ia, i go daon long floa blong haos blong God. Mo hemi gowei, i hangem nek blong hem long rob nao hemi ded.
6
Ol jif pris oli pikimap manie ia, mo oli talem se, "Yumi yusum mane ia blong hollem mo kilim man! From hemi no stret long loa blong yumi, blong yusum manie ia insaed long haos blong God, from i gat blad blong man i stap long hem."
7
Oli stap tokbaot tugeta gogo, oli agri blong pem wan pis graon blong berem ol man narafala ples long hem taem oli ded long taon ia. Man we i salem ples ia, hemi stap yusum graon ia blong mekem ol graonpot long hem.
8
Nao biaen long hem, ples ia oli singaot se hemi graon blong blad. Mo kasem tedei oli man i stap singaot nem ia yet long ples ia.
9
Nao from samting ia, tok blong profet Jeremiah i kam tru, we bifo hemi talem se, "Nao oli tekem 30 sekel silva.
10
Hemia i praes blong mane we ol man Israel oli agri blong pem man long hem. Oli yusum mane ia blong pemaot pis graon long man ia we hemi stap yusum graon ia blong mekem graonpot long hem. Mo Hae God i talem long mi se, 'Taem ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel oli pemaot pis graon ia, nao evri samting ia i kamtru.
11
Nao stret long taem ia, Jisas i kam stanap long fes blong Paelat. Nao hemi askem long Jisas se, "Yu yu king blong ol laen blong Israel?"
Nao Jisas italem long hem sei "i olsem we yu talem."
12
Be taem ol jif pris mo ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel oli stap tok nogud long hem, hemi no talem wan samting long olgeta.
13
Nao Paelat i talem long Jisas se, "Yu harem ol man ia oli stap talem se yu stap mekem plante fasin we i no stret."
14
Be Jisas i no talem wan toktok nating long Paelat from ol samting ia we oli stap talem long hem. Nao from samting ia, Paelat i sapraes tumas long hem.
15
Long lavet blong pasova evri yia, Follem kastom blong olgeta, bambae Paelat i mas lettem wan man long kalabus i go fri. Ol man bambae oli Jusumaot wan man insaed long kalabus blong hemi go fri.
16
Be long taem ia, i gat wan man we nem blong hem, Jisas Banabas, we hemi wan rabis man i stap mekem plante rabis fasin.
17
Nao plante man oli kam wan ples long haos blong Paelat. Mo Paelat i askem long olgeta se, "Yufala i wantem blong mi letem Banabas i go fri, no yufala i wantem blong mi letem Jisas Kraes i go fri?"
18
From samting ia Paelat i save finis se oli putum Jisas long han blong hem, from oli jalus long hem. Oli no wantem lesin long Jisas i stap tijim ol man, mo ol Lida oli no wantem lisen long Jisas nomo.
19
Taem Paelat i stap sidaon long bigfala jea blong hem, woman blong hem i sanem tok i kam long hem i talem se, "Yu no save jajem man ia we i nogat wan poen agens long hem. Mi mi havem nogud tumas from drim we mi luk las naet from hem."
20
Nao ol jif pris mo ol elda, oli stap toktok wetem ol man blong oli agri blong letem Banabas i go fri, mo blong kilim Jisas i ded.
21
Paelat i askem long olgeta man bageken se, "Hu long tufala man ia, yufala i wantem blong mi letem hemi go fri?"
Nao oli talem se "Banabas!"
22
Nao Paelat i talem long olgeta se, "Bambae mi mekem wanem long Jisas we hemi Kraes?"
Nao olgeta evriwan oli talem se, "Nilim hem long kros."
23
Nao Paelat i talem long olgeta se, "From wanem? Mo wanem rabis samting nao hemi mekem?"
Be oli singaot bigwan, oli talem se, "Nilim hem long kros."
24
Nao Paelat i save se bombae hemi no save stopem ol man blong oli stap kaet, mo ol man i stap redy blong mekem faet wetem ol soldia blong hem. Nao Paelat i tekem wota, i wasem han blong hem long fored blong evri man mo i talem se, "Mi mi no save long ded blong man ia. Blael blong hemi no stap long han blong me; hemia i binis blong yufala."
25
Be ol man oli talem se, "Lego bae blad blong hemi stap long han blong mifala wetem ol pikinini blong mifala."
26
Nao hemi letem Banabas i go fri, olsem we oli wantem. Mo Paelat i talem long ol soldia blong hem, se yufala i wipim hem mo nilim hem long kros."
27
Nao ol soldia i tekem Jisas i go long wan bigfala rum long haos blong Paelat, ma plante narafala soldia tu oli kam Joen wetem olgeta.
28
Oli karemaot klos blong hem, nao oli putum wan red klos blong kavremap hem.
29
Oli mekem wan had, we oli yusum rob we i gat fulap sap nidim blong hem, nao oli putum long hed blong hem. Nao oli putum wan longfala stik long raet han saed blong hem. Oli nildaon long fes blong hem mo oli stap laf long hem, oli stap talem se, "Welkam! Yu yu king blong ol Jiu. Mifala i stap nildaon long fes blong yu, from se mifala i wantem se bae yu stap laef long taem."
30
Oli spet long hem, mo oli tekem stik nao oli stap wipim hed blong hem wetem.
31
Taem oli finis blong mekem laf long hem, oli karemaot red klos we oli kavremap hem wetem, nao oli warem bak ol klos blong hem. Nao oli tekem hemi go long ples we bambae oli kilim hem, mo nilim hem long kros, we oli mekem long wud.
32
Taem we oli stap wokbaot i go, oli faenem wan wan saevin we nem blong hem Saemon. Hemi stap wokbaot pas follem Jisas wetem ol soldia. Nao ol soldia oli talem long hem se, "Saemon yu karem kros ia!" Mo oli pusum hem blong i mas karem kros ia.
33
Nao ol soldia oli lidim Jisas i go long ples ia we nem blong hem Golgotha. Golgotha i min se ples we olsem bun blong hed blong man.
34
Oli givim waen long hem blong hemi dring, we oli mixim wetem wan samting olsem meresin. Jisas i testem waen ia, be hemi nomo wantem dring.
35
Nao ol soldia oli nilim Jisas long kros, mo oli tekemaot klos blong hem nao oli mekem plei long olgeta blong faenem se baembae huia i karem klos ia.
36
Nao oli soldia oli sidaon mo oli stap wajem Jisas long kros.
37
Oli putum wan notis antap long hed blong hem, we i talem se, "Hemia Jisas, we i king blong ol Jiu."
38
Mo i gat tu narafala man blong stil, mo blong kilim man i ded, oli milim tufala long kros. Oli putum wan long lef saed mo wan long raet saed blong Jisas.
39
Nao ol man oli stap wokbaot pas oli stap tok nogud long hem mo oli stap saksakem hed blong olgeta long hem.
40
Mo oli stap talem se, "Yu ia nao bae yu brekem daon haos blong God mo bambae yu stanemap bageken long namba tri dei, yu sevem yu wan! Sapos yu pikinini blong Hae God yu sevem yu wan, yu kam daon long kros!"
41
Long sem fasin ia ol jif pris, ol tija blong loa mo ol lida blong ol laen blong Israel oli stap laf long hem mo oli stap talem se,
42
"Hemi stap sevem ol narafala man, be hemi no save sevem hem wan. Hemi king blong ol man Israel. I gud hemi kamdaon long kros nao bambae yumi save bilif long hem.
43
Hemi trustem God. I gud God i sevem hem naoia, sapos God i gat tingting blong sevem hem. From we hemi stap talem se, 'Hemi pikinini blong God.'"
44
Nao long sem fasin, man blong stil mo blong kilim man i ded we i stap hang long saed blong brem tu i talem sem toktok ia long Jisas.
45
Nao long medel dei, tudak i kam kavremap ful ples, mo i stap olsem gogo kasem tri klok long uftenon.
46
Nao sam ples long tri klok, Jisas i krae bigwan i talem se, "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" We i min se, "God blong mi, God blong mi, from wanem yu lego mi stap olsem?"
47
Nao taem ol man we oli stanap klosap oli harem hem, oli talem se, "Hemi stap singaot from Elija ia."
48
Nao wantaem nomo, wan long olgeta i ron i go, i tekem wan koten, i kafsaedem waen long hem, i putum long wan stik, mo i pusum i go antap blong givim long hem, blong i dring.
49
Be plante long olgeta i talem se, "Lego yumi wet, maet bae yumi luk Elija i kam blong sevem hem."
50
Nao Jisas i singaot bigwan bakegen afta hemi ded.
51
Stret long taem ia, kaliko insaed long haos blong God we iblokem rum we i tabu we i tabu, i brok stret long tu haf. I stat brok antap long top i kasem daon long narafala end. Nao God i mekem graon i seksek mo ol ston i brokbrok.
52
God i mekem ol beregraon oli open, mo ol man we oli ded we oli bilif long God, oli laef bageken.
53
Oli kamaot long ol ples we man i berem olgeta long hem afta we Jisas i laef bageken. Olgeta man ia oli go insaed long taon blong Jerusalem mo plante man i luk olgeta.
54
Nao kapten blong ol soldia mo olgeta we oli biaen long hem, oli stap wajem Jisas mo oli luk graon i stap seksek mo ston i stap brokbrok. Nao oli fraet tumas mo oli talem se, "I tru ia, man i stret pikinini blong God."
55
Mo i gat ol woman Galilee tu we oli stap long wei lelebet long Jisas mo oli luk evri samting we i stap hapen. Olgeta ia, oli aor long Galilee mo oli follem Jisas i kam blong mekem nedy kakae blong hem.
56
Ol woman ia i gat Mary Magdala, Mary we pikinin blong hem James mo Joses, mo Mary we i mama blong tufala pikinini blong Sebedi.
57
Nao long aftenon ia, i gat wan rich man blong Arimathea we nem blong hem Josef. I kam luk Pilaet. Josef hemi wan wan we i stap follem Jisas.
58
Mo Josef i askem long Paelat sapos hemi save tekem ded bodi blong Jisas. Nao Paelat i talem long ol soldia blong hem, blong givim ded bodi blong Jisas i go long Josef.
Introduction to the Gospel of Matthew
Overview
Matthew wrote certain things about Jesus in his gospel. These things helped people to know about Jesus. They helped them to know that Jesus was the Messiah even though he did not free the Jews from the Roman Empire.
See: Gospel; Messiah (Christ)
Who wrote this gospel?
The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times scholars have thought that the apostle Matthew wrote this gospel.
See: Apostle; Gospel
To whom did Matthew write?
Matthew wrote to Christians and non-Christians. Scholars think he was thinking more about the Jews when he wrote than the Gentiles.
See: Gentile
What did Mattew write about in this gospel?
The Gospel of Matthew is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of Jesus’ life. The authors of the gospels wrote in different ways about who Jesus was and what he did. Matthew showed that Jesus is the Messiah and that God would save Israel through him. Matthew often explained that Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Gospel; Israel;Fulfill (Fulfillment); Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
Why did Matthew write this gospel?
Matthew wanted his readers to know that Jesus is the messiah. He was different than the messiah they were expecting, but he is still their king. He wanted people to know why the Jews rejected him and the plans God has for Israel in the future.
Outline of the Gospel of Matthew
- The birth of Jesus Christ and when he began to serve God in a certain way (1:1-4:25)
- Jesus’ teaching on the side of the mountain (5:1-7:28)
- Jesus illustrates the kingdom of God by healing people (8:1-9:34)
- Jesus’ teaching about his the things God wanted him to do and the kingdom of God (9:35-10:42)
- Jesus’ teaching about the gospel of the kingdom of God. The beginning of opposition to
Jesus (11:1-12:50)
- Jesus’ parables about the kingdom of God (13:1-52)
- Further opposition to Jesus and misunderstanding of the kingdom of God (13:53-17:57)
- Jesus’ teaching about life in the kingdom of God (18:1-35)
- Jesus’ serving God in Jerusalem (19:1-23:39)
- Jesus’ teaching on the end of the age (24:1-25:46)
- The crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus (26:1-28:15)
- The final instruction of Jesus to his disciples (28:16-20)
See: Kingdom of God; Parable; Crucify (Crucifixion); Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
Matthew
Chapter 1
1
The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham.
2
Abraham was the father of Isaac, and Isaac the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of Judah and his brothers.
3
Judah was the father of Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Perez the father of Hezron, and Hezron the father of Ram.
4
Ram was the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, and Nahshon the father of Salmon.
5
Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed by Ruth, Obed the father of Jesse.
6
Jesse was the father of David the king.
David was the father of Solomon by the wife of Uriah.
7
Solomon was the father of Rehoboam, Rehoboam the father of Abijah, Abijah the father of Asa.
8
Asa was the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Joram, and Joram an ancestor of Uzziah.
9
Uzziah was the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of Hezekiah.
10
Hezekiah was the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon the father of Josiah.
11
Josiah was an ancestor of Jechoniah and his brothers at the time of the deportation to Babylon.
12
After the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah was the father of Shealtiel, Shealtiel was an ancestor of Zerubbabel.
13
Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud, Abiud the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor.
14
Azor was the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, and Achim the father of Eliud.
15
Eliud was the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, and Matthan the father of Jacob.
16
Jacob was the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, by whom Jesus was born, who is called Christ.
17
All the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen generations, from David to the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to the Christ fourteen generations.
18
The birth of Jesus Christ happened in the following way. His mother, Mary, was engaged to marry Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit.
19
But Joseph, her husband, was a righteous man and did not want to publicly disgrace her, so he intended to divorce her quietly.
20
As he thought about these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, "Joseph son of David, do not fear to take Mary as your wife, because the one who is conceived in her is conceived by the Holy Spirit.
21
She will bear a son, and you will call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins."
22
Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
23
"Behold, the virgin will become pregnant and will bear a son, and they will call his name Immanuel"—which being translated is "God with us."
24
Joseph got up from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and he took her as his wife.
25
But he did not know her until she gave birth to a son. Then he called his name Jesus.
Matthew Commentary
1:1-17
Why did Matthew write about Jesus’ ancestors?
[1:1]
Matthew wrote about Jesus’ ancestors so people would know that he rule Israel because he was a descendant of King David.
See: Covenant with David; Messiah (Christ); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Son of David
What does the name, “Jesus,” mean?
[1:1]
“Jesus” was the Greek form of the Hebrew name “Joshua.” The name “Joshua” meant “God saves.” Other men of the Israelites also had this name, but Jesus was unlike them because he was also the “son of David.” The title “son of David” was also a name for the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Son of David
1:18-25
What did it mean “to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit”?
[1:18, 1:20]
Scholars think that “to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit” meant that the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant. It was a miracle.
See: Holy Spirit; Miracle; Incarnation; Virgin
What did it mean that Joseph was a “righteous man”?
[1:19]
When Matthew wrote that Joseph was a “righteous man” it meant that he was a man that obeyed the Law of Moses. Joseph thought that Mary must have committed adultery in order for her to become pregnant. Joseph thought he should end his engagement with Mary because this was taught in the Law of Moses. Other scholars think Matthew wanted people to know that Joseph was a righteous man because he wanted to end his engagement with Mary in a quiet way, so as not to dishonor Mary.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Adultery; Law of Moses
What did the words, “disgrace her publicly” mean in Joseph’s day.
[1:19]
In ancient Israel, when a woman was disgraced publicly, she was brought to court because she did something wrong. This would have caused great shame and embarrassment for Mary. Perhaps she would also have been punished.
See: Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Punish (Punishment)
What did Matthew mean with the words, “fulfill what was spoken”?
[1:22]
When Matthew wrote the words, “fulfill what was spoken,” he was speaking about prophecies being fulfilled. It was prophesied that Mary would become pregnant, and Jesus would be born.
See: Isaiah 7:14
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
What was meant by “he took her as his wife” when Matthew spoke about Joseph and Mary?
[1:24]
That Joseph took Mary as his wife meant that Mary became Joseph’s wife and he took her into his home. This showed everyone that Joseph accepted Mary as his wife.
Matthew 1:1
The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ
"This is the list of the ancestors of Jesus Christ"
Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham
"Jesus Christ, a descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham"
son of David
Sometimes the phrase "son of David" is used as a title, but here it seems to be used only to identify Jesus's ancestry.
Matthew 1:2
Abraham was the father of Isaac
"Abraham became the father of Isaac" or "Abraham had a son Isaac" or "Abraham had a son named Isaac." There are different ways you could translate this. Whichever way you translate it here, it would be best to translate it the same way throughout the list of Jesus's ancestors.
Isaac the father ... Jacob the father
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Isaac was the father ... Jacob was the father"
Matthew 1:3
Perez the father ... Hezron the father
"Perez was the father ... Hezron was the father"
Matthew 1:4
Amminadab the father ... Nahshon the father
"Amminadab was the father ... Nahshon was the father"
Matthew 1:5
Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab
"Salmon and Rahab were the parents of Boaz"
Boaz the father of Obed by Ruth
"Boaz and Ruth were the parents of Obed"
Matthew 1:6
David was the father of Solomon by the wife of Uriah
"David was the father of Solomon, and Solomon's mother was Uriah's wife" or "David and the wife of Uriah were the parents of Solomon"
the wife of Uriah
"the widow of Uriah." Solomon was born after Uriah died.
Matthew 1:7
Rehoboam the father of Abijah, Abijah the father of Asa
"Rehoboam was the father of Abijah, and Abijah was the father of Asa"
Matthew 1:8
Joram
This man was called both Joram and Jehoram in the Old Testament.
Matthew 1:10
Amon
Sometimes this is translated "Amos."
Matthew 1:11
Josiah was an ancestor of Jechoniah
"Josiah was a grandfather of Jechoniah"
at the time of the deportation to Babylon
"when they were forced to move to Babylon" or "when the Babylonians conquered them and made them go live in Babylon."
Babylon
Here this means the country of Babylon, not just the city of Babylon.
Matthew 1:16
Mary, by whom Jesus was born
"Mary, who gave birth to Jesus"
who is called Christ
"whom people call Christ"
Matthew 1:18
His mother, Mary, was engaged to marry Joseph
"his mother, Mary, was promised in marriage to Joseph" or "His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph"
His mother, Mary, was engaged
Jesus was not already born when Mary was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: "Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged"
before they came together
"before they got married." This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: "before they had slept together"
she was found to be pregnant
"they realized that she was pregnant"
pregnant by the Holy Spirit
The power of the Holy Spirit had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man.
Matthew 1:19
Joseph, her husband
"Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary"
to divorce her quietly
"to quietly cancel their plans to get married"
Matthew 1:20
appeared to him in a dream
"came to him while Joseph was dreaming"
son of David
Here "son" means "descendant."
the one who is conceived in her is conceived by the Holy Spirit
"the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child"
Matthew 1:21
you will call his name Jesus
"you must name him Jesus" or "you must give him the name Jesus."
for he will save
You may add a footnote that says, "The name 'Jesus' means 'the Lord saves.'"
Matthew 1:22
all this happened
The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said.
what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet
"what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago"
the prophet
"the prophet Isaiah"
Matthew 1:23
Behold ... Immanuel
Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah.
Behold, the virgin will become pregnant
"Look, the virgin will become pregnant" or "Pay attention. The virgin will conceive"
Immanuel"—which being translated is, "God with us."
"Immanuel." This name means 'God with us.'"
Matthew 1:24
he took her as his wife
"he married Mary"
Matthew 1:25
he did not know her
"he did not have sexual relations with her"
to a son
"to a male baby" or "to her son." Make sure it is clear that Joseph is not portrayed as the actual father.
Chapter 2
1
After Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, learned men from the east arrived in Jerusalem saying,
2
"Where is he who was born King of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him."
3
When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4
Herod brought together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, and he asked them, "Where is the Christ to be born?"
5
They said to him, "In Bethlehem of Judea, for this is what was written by the prophet:
6
'But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
are not the least among the rulers of Judah,
for from you will come one who rules,
who will shepherd my people Israel.'"
7
Then Herod secretly called the learned men to ask them exactly what time the star had appeared.
8
He sent them to Bethlehem, saying, "Go and search carefully for the young child. When you have found him, bring me a report so that I also may come and worship him."
9
After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star that they had seen in the east went before them until it came and stood still over where the young child was.
10
When they saw the star, they rejoiced with very great joy.
11
They went into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother. They fell down and worshiped him. They opened their treasures and offered him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12
God warned them in a dream not to return to Herod, so they departed to their own country by another way.
13
After they had departed, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, "Get up, take the young child and his mother, and flee to Egypt. Remain there until I tell you, for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him."
14
That night Joseph rose and took the young child and his mother and departed into Egypt.
15
He remained there until the death of Herod. This fulfilled what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of Egypt I have called my Son."
16
Then Herod, when he saw that he had been mocked by the learned men, was very angry. He sent and killed all the male children that were in Bethlehem and in all that region who were two years old and under, according to the time that he had determined exactly from the learned men.
17
Then was fulfilled what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18
"A voice was heard in Ramah,
weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children,
and she refused to be comforted,
because they were no more."
19
When Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said,
20
"Get up and take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the child's life are dead."
21
Joseph rose, took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22
But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. After God warned him in a dream, he left for the region of Galilee
23
and went and lived in a city called Nazareth. This fulfilled what had been spoken through the prophets, that he would be called a Nazarene.
Matthew 2
2:1-12
Where was Bethlehem?
[2:1]
See Map: Bethlehem
What were the days of Herod?
[2:1]
The days of Herod was the time when Herod the Great ruled the Jewish people. Herod ruled as a Jewish king when Jesus was born.
See: King Herod
Who were the learned men from the east?
[2:1]
The learned men were most likely scholars from Babylon who studied how the stars moved. In ancient times, people in the Middle East were often guided by how the stars appeared in the sky. Matthew wrote about the visit of these men so that people would be amazed. The birth of Jesus was more than just good news for the people in Israel. It was good news for the entire world. God guided Gentile scholars to see Jesus.
See: Babylon
See Map: Babylon
Who was “the king of the Jews”?
[2:2]
The term “king of the Jews” is a title which the Gentiles often used to speak about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
What was the “star in the east”?
[2:2]
Matthew wrote about a “star in the east.” This was a star people could see in the sky. The scholars lived west of Israel. These men studied the stars in the sky. Therefore, they saw the light to the east of them. They followed the star in some way. It took them to Bethlehem. The believed star would bring them to something they wanted to see.
Why was all Jerusalem troubled?
Matthew wrote that Herod was disturbed because of the news he heard. These scholars reported that the messiah had been born. Herod was afraid of this because the messiah was the king of the Jews. Herod believed there could only be one “King of the Jews” (See: Matthew 2:1). Herod was afraid that the people would no longer want him to be king. The people of Jerusalem were afraid that Herod would become angry and hurt them.
See: King Herod; Messiah (Christ)
What is a chief priest?
[2:4]
See: Chief Priest
What is a scribe?
[2:4]
See: Scribe
What is the Christ?
[2:4]
See: Messiah (Christ)
Why did Matthew write the same thing Micah wrote?
[2:5]
Matthew wrote the same thing Micah wrote (see: Micah 5:2). Micah said that the messiah would be born in Bethlehem.
See: Messiah (Christ)
How was Bethlehem least among the rulers of Judah?
[2:6]
Matthew and Micah wrote that Bethlehem were least among the rulers of Judah. Many cities were greater than Bethlehem. Bethlehem was a small town. People did not think the messiah would come from a place like Bethlehem.
See Map: Bethlehem; Judah
How old was Jesus when the learned men came to visit him?
[2:7]
Matthew does not say how old Jesus was when the learned men came. When Herod learned about the birth of Jesus he ordered the killing of all male children under two years of age living near Bethlehem. Jesus was younger than this.
Did Herod want to worship the young child?
[2:8]
Herod directed the learned men to go to Bethlehem to “search thoroughly” for the young child. He wanted them to talk to people in Bethlehem. However, Herod did not want to worship Jesus. Instead, he wanted these men to find Jesus for him. He wanted to kill Jesus so he could continue to rule Israel.
See: King Herod
What were the gifts the learned men brought to Jesus?
[2:11]
In ancient times, someone gave a gift to a person that was greater than them in order to honor the other person (see: Genesis 14:17-20 and Hebrews 7:1-7). The gifts which the learned men gave to Jesus were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. The gifts were very valuable and honored Jesus who they believed was a king. These gifts were very expensive.
Why did the learned men return to their country another way?
[2:12]
The learned men returned to their country in a different way than they came to Israel. They did not want Herod to be angry and kill them. God warned them by giving them a dream.
2:13-15
What is an angel of the Lord?
[2:13]
See: Angel
Would a Jew go to Egypt?
[2:13]
Egypt was about 100 kilometers south of Bethlehem. During this period, Egypt was not ruled by Herod. However, Egypt and Israel were part of the Roman Empire. At this time, Jews would often travel to Egypt. Many Jews lived in Egypt. Because there were so many Jews in Egypt, a Jewish temple had been built for them in Egypt. Because Herod did not rule Egypt, it was safe for Mary and Joseph to stay there.
See Map: Bethlehem; Egypt; Israel; Roman Empire
Why did Matthew write the same thing Hosea wrote?
[2:15]
Matthew wrote the same thing Hosea wrote (see: Hosea 11:1). Jesus fulfilled the prophecy Hosea made about the messiah.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
2:16-23
What are the land of Israel and the land of Judea?
[2:20, 2:21, 2:22]
When Matthew wrote about the land of Judea and the land of Israel, he was talking about the same place.
Why was Joseph afraid of Herod Archelaus?
[2:22]
Herod Archeaus was the son of Herod the Great. He put many people into prison and killed many people. This is why Joseph was afraid of him.
See: King Herod
How was Jesus a Nazarene?
[2:23]
Joseph and Mary took Jesus to the town of Nazareth to live. Jesus was a Nazarene.
Matthew 2:1
Bethlehem of Judea
"the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
in the days of Herod the king
"when Herod the Great was king there"
learned men from the east
"knowledgable men from the east"
Matthew 2:2
Where is he who was born King of the Jews?
The men knew from studying the stars that the one who would become king had been born. They were trying to learn where he was. Alternate translation: "A baby who will become the king of the Jews has been born. Where is he?"
his star
"the star that tells about him" or "the star that is associated with his birth"
in the east
Possible meanings are 1) "as it came up in the east" or 2) "while we were in the east"
worship
Possible meanings are 1) they intended to worship the baby as divine, or 2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here.
Matthew 2:3
he was troubled
"he was worried."
all Jerusalem
"many of the people in Jerusalem were also troubled"
Matthew 2:5
In Bethlehem of Judea
"In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
this is what was written by the prophet
"this is what the prophet wrote"
Matthew 2:6
General Information:
The chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
you, Bethlehem, ... are not the least among the rulers of Judah
"you, people of Bethlehem, ... your town is among the most important towns in Judah"
who will shepherd my people Israel
"who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep"
Matthew 2:7
men to ask them exactly what time the star had appeared.
"called the men, and he asked them, 'When exactly did this star appear?'"
Matthew 2:8
bring me a report
"report back to me" or "let me know"
Matthew 2:9
went before them
"guided them" or "led them"
stood still over
"stopped over"
where the young child was
"the place where the young child was staying"
Matthew 2:11
They fell down and worshiped him
"They knelt down and put their faces close to the ground." They did this to honor Jesus.
their treasures
Here "treasures" refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. "the containers that held their treasures"
Matthew 2:12
in a dream not to return to Herod, so
"in a dream saying, 'Do not go back to King Herod.' So"
Matthew 2:13
appeared to Joseph in a dream
"came to Joseph while he was dreaming"
until I tell you
"until I tell you it is safe to come back"
Matthew 2:15
General Information:
Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt.
He remained
"They remained"
until the death of Herod
"what the Lord had said through the prophet; he said" or "what the Lord had told the prophet to say; he said"
Out of Egypt I have called my Son
"I have called my Son out of Egypt"
Matthew 2:16
he had been mocked by the learned men
"the learned men had tricked him"
He sent and killed all the male children
"He sent soldiers to kill all the baby boys"
according to the time that he had determined exactly from the learned men
based on what he discovered from the learned men about exactly when the star had appeared
Matthew 2:17
Then was fulfilled
"This fulfilled" or "Herod's actions fulfilled"
what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet
"what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah"
Matthew 2:18
A voice was heard
"People heard a voice" or "There was a loud sound"
Rachel weeping for her children
Rachel lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants.
she refused to be comforted
"no one could comfort her" or "she did not let anyone comfort her"
because they were no more
"because they were dead"
Matthew 2:19
behold
This word marks the beginning of another event in the larger story.
Matthew 2:20
those who sought the child's life
"those who were looking for the child in order to kill him"
Matthew 2:22
But when he heard
"But when Joseph heard"
Archelaus
This is the name of Herod's son.
Matthew 2:23
what had been spoken through the prophets
"what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets"
he would be called a Nazarene
"people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene"
Chapter 3
1
In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea saying,
2
"Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near."
3
For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"The voice of one calling out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.'"
4
Now John wore clothing of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey.
5
Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan River went out to him.
6
They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins.
7
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to him for baptism, he said to them, "You offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath that is coming?
8
Bear fruit worthy of repentance.
9
Do not think of saying among yourselves, 'We have Abraham for our father.' For I say to you that God is able to raise up children for Abraham even out of these stones.
10
Already the ax has been placed against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire.
11
I baptize you with water for repentance. But he who comes after me is mightier than I, and I am not worthy even to carry his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire.
12
His winnowing fork is in his hand to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to gather his wheat into the storehouse. But he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out."
13
Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan River to be baptized by John.
14
But John kept trying to stop him, saying, "I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?"
15
Jesus responded and said to him, "Permit it now, for it is right for us to fulfill all righteousness." Then John permitted him.
16
After he was baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him. He saw the Spirit of God coming down like a dove and resting upon him.
17
Behold, a voice came out of the heavens saying, "This is my beloved Son. I am very pleased with him."
Matthew 3
3:1-12
Why did John the Baptist preach in the wilderness?
[3:1]
John the Baptist belonged to and spoke for God. He lived outside of the cities like a prophet from the Old Testament. John fulfilled the promise of the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 40:3) that said that someone from the wilderness would tell the people that Jesus was coming.
Many Jews believed that a deliverer would come from the desert to free them from their Roman oppressors (Ezekiel 20:33–38; Hosea 2:14–23).
See: Preach (Preacher); Prophet; Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
Why did John say “repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near”?
[3:2]
John told the people to “repent” or “turn away from” (μετανοέω/g3340) their sinful thoughts and actions. By doing so they would be prepared for the Messiah who was about to come.
See: Repent (Repentance); Kingdom of God; Sin
Why did the author of Matthew write the same thing Isaiah wrote?
[3:3]
The author of Matthew wrote the same thing Isaiah wrote (see: Isaiah 40:3). The ancient Jews disobeyed God. God punished the Israelites and sent them to Babylon. God promised that he would forgive them and return them to their home in Israel (see: Isaiah 40:1-2). Matthew said that Isaiah also wrote about John the Baptist because John’s message announced the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: Punish (Punishment); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Babylon
Why did John live in the way that he lived?
[3:4]
John wore clothes made of camel’s hair and a belt made of leather. He ate locusts and wild honey. John lived in this way to show that he was a prophet like Elijah (See: 2 Kings 1:8). He lived simply and avoided luxuries in order to prepare God’s people for the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ); People of God
Why did John baptize people?
[3:6]
John prepared people for the messiah to arrive. He baptized in water those people who repented of their sins (3:6).
See: Baptize (Baptism); Confess (Confession); Sin; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance)
Why did the Pharisees and Sadducees come to the baptism?
[3:7]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were religious and political leaders among the Jewish people. Some scholars think that the Pharisees and Sadducees to whom John spoke were coming to be baptized, too. They likely came to the baptism to learn about the things John taught. John was attracting many followers, and people were coming to him to be baptized. The Jewish leaders worried about people following John the Baptist.
See: Pharisees; Sadducees; Baptize (Baptism)
Why did John rebuke the Jewish leaders?
[3:7]
John understood that the Pharisees and Sadducees came to learn why John served God in the way he did. They did not want to repent of their sins. If the Pharisees and Sadducees actually came to be baptized it is likely that John believed they just wanted people to see them and think they honored God.
See: Pharisees; Sadducees; Repent (Repentance); Baptize (Baptism)
How does someone have Abraham as their father?
[3:9]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were the descendants of Abraham. However, they did not trust God in the way Abraham did.
See: Pharisees; Sadducees; Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
Why did John talk about a tree?
[3:10]
John wrote about fruit and a tree (see: Matthew 3:10). This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that Israel was about to be judged. John wanted them to know that God would quickly judge Israel. The Old Testament often used the axe as a symbol of judgement (See: Isaiah 10:15). God was often portrayed there as expecting good fruit from His people (see: Isaiah 5:2; Jeremiah 2:21; 11:16-17).
See: Metaphor; Judge (Judgment); Symbol; Fruit (Metaphor)
Who did John talk about when he talked about someone greater than him?
[3:11]
John spoke to a people group who wanted people to honor him. John wanted people to know that he needed to honor the messiah and he was unworthy to untie his sandals (See: Matthew 3:11). In ancient Israel, only servants untied the sandals of other people.
How will Jesus baptize people with the Holy Spirit and fire?
[3:11]
Some scholars think John’s was a prophecy. This was fulfilled by Christians and non-Christians. Non-Christians do not repent and God will judge them.
Other scholars think the promise of fire was about Christians. The Holy Spirit purifies Christians.
See: Hebrews 12:29
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance); Judge (Judgment); Fire; Holy Spirit; Purify (Pure)
Why did John talk about a winnowing fork?
[3:12]
John talked about a winnowing fork because this tool was used by farmers in the field to separate the wheat from the chaff. Field workers would use this big fork to toss the harvested wheat into the wind. The heavy kernels of wheat would then fall to the ground, and the chaff would blow away. The chaff was often burned by fire. John used this as a metaphor. John wanted people to know that the Holy Spirit makes Christians clean.
See: Holy Spirit; Clean and Unclean
3:13-17
Where were Galilee and the Jordan River?
[3:13]
See Map: Galilee; Jordan River
Why did Jesus want to be baptized by John?
[3:13]
Jesus told John that John needed to baptize him. Jesus wanted John to baptize him in order “for us to fulfill all righteousness.”
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Baptize (Baptism); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
Why did John think that he should not baptize Jesus?
[3:14]
John said that he needed to be baptized by Jesus. John believed that Jesus was greater than him. He knew Jesus did not need to repent of his sins. He did not understand that Jesus was baptized for a different reason than the reason John baptized people.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Repent (Repentance); Sin
Why did the Spirit come down on Jesus like a dove?
[3:16]
Many times in the Old Testament, human authors recorded the presence of doves in their stories. Doves were a sign of peace and new life.
See: Genesis 1:2; 8:8-12
See: Sign
Why did the voice from heaven say “this is my beloved son”?
[3:17]
God said that Jesus was his beloved son. Matthew wanted people to know that Jesus is holy and Jesus is God.
See: Son of God; Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Jesus is God
Matthew 3:1
In those days
"In those times" or "Some years later"
Matthew 3:2
the kingdom of heaven is near
"our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
Matthew 3:3
For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying
"For John is the one Isaiah the prophet spoke about when he said"
The voice of one calling out in the wilderness
"The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"
Make ready the way of the Lord, make his paths straight
"Make the road ready for the Lord, prepare for him to come."
Matthew 3:4
wore clothing of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist
This clothing symbolizes that John is a prophet like the prophets from long ago, especially the prophet Elijah.
Matthew 3:5
Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region
"Then very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region"
Matthew 3:6
They
This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River.
They were baptized by him ... River, confessing their sins
"John baptized them ... River after they confessed their sins"
Matthew 3:7
You offspring of vipers, who
"You evil poisonous snakes! Who" or "You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who"
who warned you to flee from the wrath that is coming?
John rebukes the Pharisees and Sadducees. Alternate translation: "you cannot flee from God's coming punishment like this." or "do not think that you can flee from God's wrath just because I baptize you."
flee from the wrath that is coming
"run away from the punishment that is coming" or "escape because God is about to punish you"
Matthew 3:8
Bear fruit worthy of repentance
“Let your actions show that you have truly repented”
Matthew 3:9
We have Abraham for our father
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are descendants of Abraham." The Jewish leaders thought that God would not punish them since they were descendants of Abraham.
God is able to raise up children for Abraham even out of these stones
"God can make even these stones become children of Abraham"
Matthew 3:10
Already the ax has been placed against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire
"God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that does not produce good fruit" or "As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that does not produce good fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sin"
Matthew 3:11
for repentance
"to show that you have repented"
he who comes after me
John was speaking about the Christ, although he probably did not know who that was.
is mightier than I
"is more important than I am"
He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire
This means John's baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by Holy Spirit and fire will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the word "baptize" in your translation to keep the comparison to John's baptism.
Matthew 3:12
His winnowing fork is in his hand
"He is like a man whose winnowing fork is in his hand"
winnowing fork
This is a tool for tossing wheat up into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind.
his threshing floor
"his floor" or "the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff"
fire that can never be put out
"fire that no one can put out" or "fire that will never burn out"
Matthew 3:13
to be baptized by John
"so John could baptize him"
Matthew 3:14
I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?
"I need you to baptize me, yet you want me to baptize you."
Matthew 3:15
John permitted him
"John allowed Jesus to be baptized" or "John agreed to baptize Jesus"
Matthew 3:16
behold
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
the heavens were opened to him
"Jesus saw the sky open" or "God opened the heavens to Jesus"
coming down like a dove
Possible meanings are 1) the Spirit was in the form of a dove or 2) the Spirit came down gently, the way a dove would.
Matthew 3:17
a voice came out of the heavens saying
"A speaker said from heaven" or "God said from heaven"
Son
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Chapter 4
1
Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.
2
When he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was hungry.
3
The tempter came and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become bread."
4
But Jesus answered and said to him, "It is written, 'Man does not live on bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.'"
5
Then the devil took him into the holy city and set him on the highest point of the temple building,
6
and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written,
'He will command his angels to take care of you,'
and
'They will carry you in their hands,
so that you will not hit your foot against a stone.'"
7
Jesus said to him, "Again it is written, 'You must not test the Lord your God.'"
8
Again, the devil took him up to a very high hill and showed him all the kingdoms of the world along with all their glory.
9
He said to him, "All these things I will give you, if you fall down and worship me."
10
Then Jesus said to him, "Go away from here, Satan! For it is written, 'You will worship the Lord your God, and you will serve only him.'"
11
Then the devil left him, and behold, angels came and served him.
12
Now when Jesus heard that John had been handed over, he withdrew into Galilee.
13
He left Nazareth and went and lived in Capernaum, which is by the Sea of Galilee in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali.
14
This happened to fulfill what was said by Isaiah the prophet:
15
"The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles!
16
The people who sat in darkness
have seen a great light,
and to those who sat in the region and shadow of death,
upon them has a light arisen."
17
From that time Jesus began to preach and say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near."
18
As he was walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen.
19
Jesus said to them, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
20
Immediately they left the nets and followed him.
21
As Jesus was going on from there he saw two other brothers, James son of Zebedee and John his brother. They were in the boat with Zebedee their father mending their nets. He called them,
22
and they immediately left the boat and their father and followed him.
23
Jesus went about in all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing every kind of disease and sickness among the people.
24
The news about him went out into all of Syria, and the people brought to him all those who suffered from various diseases and pains, those who were possessed by demons, the epileptics, and the paralytics. Jesus healed them.
25
Large crowds followed him from Galilee, the Decapolis, Jerusalem, and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
Matthew 4
4:1-11
How was Jesus led by the Holy Spirit?
[4:1]
Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit descended like a dove and rested on Jesus in Matthew 3:16. The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to be tested to show Jesus completely obey God.
See: Holy Spirit; Test
Where was the wilderness?
[4:1]
The wilderness was not far from where John was baptizing. The wilderness area had few or no people living in it. There was not much food and water in the wilderness.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Wilderness
How was someone tempted?
[4:1]
The Greek word which Matthew used for “tempted” can mean “testing.” When Jesus was tempted, he completely obeyed God.
See: Tempt (Temptation); Test
Who is the devil?
[4:1]
See: Satan (The Devil)
What is fasting?
[4:2]
See: Fasting
What is the Son of God?
[4:3]
See: Son of God
Why did Jesus say that “man shall not live on bread alone”?
[4:4]
When Jesus said, “Man shall not live on bread alone,” he said the same thing Moses wrote (see: Deuteronomy 8:3). God gave manna to the people who followed Moses through the wilderness. This was a miracle which God used to teach the people that the word of God is more important than food.
See: Manna; Word of God; Miracle
What was the holy city?
[4:5]
The holy city is Jerusalem. It was a city that was different than other cities. It was the place where people worshipped God.
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Zion; Worship
What was the temple?
[4:5]
See: Temple
Why did Satan say, God “will command his angels to take care of you”?
[4:6]
When Satan said that God “will command his angels to take care of you,” he said the same things written in Psalm 91:11-12. He told Jesus that if he were to throw himself down from the highest place of the temple, God would protect him. Satan wanted Jesus to forget that God the Father cared for Jesus.
See: Satan (The Devil); Angel; Temple; God the Father
Why did Jesus tell Satan, “You must not test the Lord your God”?
[4:7]
Jesus told Satan, “You must not test the Lord your God” because he understood that Satan wanted Jesus to not trust God the Father and to disobey God the Father. Jesus only wanted to serve and obey God the Father.
See: Satan (The Devil); Test; Lord; God the Father
Why did Satan want Jesus to worship him?
[4:9]
Satan wanted Jesus to forget about his loyalty to God the Father. If Jesus became loyal to Satan, then Jesus could have the entire world as his reward. Satan wanted Jesus to disobey God.
See: Satan (The Devil); God the Father
Why did Jesus say that someone should only worship God?
[4:10]
Jesus said that someone should only worship God because God alone was worthy to be worshipped.
See: Worship
4:12-22
How had John been handed over?
[4:12]
John had been “handed over.” That is, John was arrested.
Where were Nazareth, Capernaum, Zebulun, and Naphtali?
[4:13]
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum; Zebulun; Naphtali
How was Isaiah’s prophecy fulfilled?
[4:14]
Isaiah’s prophecy was fulfilled when Jesus moved from Nazareth to Capernaum (see: Isaiah 9:1,2).
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum
Why did Jesus preach, “repent for the kingdom of heaven is near”?
[4:17]
Jesus preached, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is near.” He was preaching the same thing John the Baptist preached.
See: Preach (Preacher); Repent (Repentance); Kingdom of God
Where was the Sea of Galilee?
[4:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
How will Peter and Andrew become “fishers of men”?
[4:19]
When Jesus said that Peter and Andrew would become “fishers of men,” this was a metaphor. He wanted them to know that they would help other people to believe in Jesus and obey Jesus.
See: Disciple; Metaphor
Why did Peter and Andrew immediately follow Jesus?
[4:20]
Peter and Andrew left their jobs fishing to become disciples of Jesus. Matthew wrote that they immediately left their nets to follow Jesus. Some scholars think that Peter and Andrew had heard about Jesus before this. Other scholars do not think they heard about Jesus before this.
See: Disciple
Why were James and John mending their nets?
[4:21]
James and John mended their nets. Fishermen always mended their nets after they finished fishing because the nets would have holes or garbage in them. James and John were getting their nets ready so that they could fish again later or the next day.
Advice to translators: When someone mended their fishing net, they fixed any holes in the net.
What was a synagogue?
[4:23]
See: Synagogue
How was someone possessed by demons?
[4:24]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
What is an epileptic?
[4:24]
The word translated “epiliptic” is a word which meant “moon-struck.” In ancient times, a popular belief was that when a person had seizures, his health was under attack by the moon. Jesus healed the epileptic person. He controlled the moon.
Advice to translators: A seizure is a type of illness that causes someone to shake violently and they cannot control it.
What was a paralytic?
[4:24]
A paralytic was a person who had no control over his body.
What was the Decapolis?
[4:25]
The Decapolis was a group of ten cities in ancient Syria. People in these cities spoke Greek and Latin. They were great cities in the Roman empire.
See Map: Decapolis; Syria
Why does Matthew speak of Galilee and the Decapolis, Jerusalem and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan?
[4:25]
Matthew said that great crowds followed Jesus from Galilee and the Decapolis, Jerusalem and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan river. Many different groups of people lived in these places. They spoke many different languages. Matthew wants us to know that many different groups of people loved Jesus. He also wants us to know that Jesus welcomed all people to follow him.
See Map: Galilee; Decapolis; Jerusalem; Judea; Jordan River
Matthew 4:1
Jesus was led up by the Spirit
"the Spirit led Jesus"
to be tempted by the devil
"so the devil could tempt Jesus"
Matthew 4:2
he had fasted ... he was hungry
These refer to Jesus.
forty days and forty nights
"40 days"
Matthew 4:3
The tempter
These words refer to the same being as "the devil" (as in verse 1).
If you are the Son of God, command
"You are the Son of God, so you can command" Alternate translation: "Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding"
the Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
command these stones to become bread.
"say to these stones, 'Become bread.'"
bread
"food"
Matthew 4:4
It is written
"The scriptures say" or "God said in the scriptures"
Man does not live on bread alone
This implies that there is something more important to life than food.
but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God
"but by every word that God speaks" or "but by listening to everything that God says"
Matthew 4:6
the Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
throw yourself down
"let yourself fall to the ground" or "jump down"
'He will command his angels to take care of you,' and
"'God will say to his angels, "Take care of him,"' and" or "'God will command his angels to take care of you,' and"
They will carry you
"The angels will hold you"
Matthew 4:7
You must not test
"One should not test" or "No person should test"
Matthew 4:8
Again, the devil
"Next, the devil"
Matthew 4:9
He said to him
"The devil said to Jesus"
All these things I will give you
"I will give you all these things."
fall down
"put your face near the ground." This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping.
Matthew 4:10
For it is written
"For Moses also wrote in the scriptures"
Matthew 4:11
behold
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows.
Matthew 4:12
John had been handed over
"the king had handed John over to the prison" or "the king had arrested John"
Matthew 4:13
in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali
"Zebulun" and "Naphtali" are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel.
Matthew 4:14
what was said
"what God said"
Matthew 4:15
General Information:
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
toward the sea
This is the Sea of Galilee.
Matthew 4:16
The people who sat in darkness have seen a great light
Here "darkness"means not knowing the truth about God. And "light" is God's true message
The people who sat
"In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali ... where many Gentiles live, the people who sat"
to those who sat in the region and shadow of death, upon them has a light arisen
Here "those who sat in the region and shadow of death" represents those who did not know God. These people were in danger of dying and being separated from God forever.
Matthew 4:17
the kingdom of heaven is near
"our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
Matthew 4:18
casting a net into the sea
"throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
Matthew 4:19
Come, follow me
"Be my disciples"
I will make you fishers of men
"I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish"
Matthew 4:21
He called them
"Jesus called John and James." This phrase also means that Jesus invited them to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples.
Matthew 4:22
they immediately left
"at that moment they left"
left the boat ... and followed him
It should be clear that they immediately put their nets down and left that place with Jesus. If your language requires you to tell whether they were leaving for the rest of the day or for a long time or for the rest of their lives, you should probably translate as they were leaving for the rest of their lives.
Matthew 4:23
teaching in their synagogues
"teaching in the synagogues of the Galileans" or "teaching in the synagogues of those people"
preaching the gospel of the kingdom
"preaching the good news that God will show himself as king"
every kind of disease and sickness
The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
Matthew 4:24
those who were possessed by demons
"those whom demons controlled"
the epileptics
The word "epileptic" refers to people who have epilepsy and so sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably.
Matthew 4:25
the Decapolis
This name means "the Ten Towns." This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
Chapter 5
1
When Jesus saw the crowds, he went up on the mountain. When he had sat down, his disciples came to him.
2
He opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
3
"Blessed are the poor in spirit,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4
Blessed are those who mourn,
for they will be comforted.
5
Blessed are the meek,
for they will inherit the earth.
6
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they will be filled.
7
Blessed are the merciful,
for they will obtain mercy.
8
Blessed are the pure in heart,
for they will see God.
9
Blessed are the peacemakers,
for they will be called sons of God.
10
Blessed are those who have been persecuted for righteousness' sake,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11
"Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you and say all kinds of evil things against you falsely for my sake.
12
Rejoice and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven. For in this way people persecuted the prophets who lived before you.
13
"You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt has lost its taste, how can it be made salty again? It is never again good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people's feet.
14
You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden.
15
Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but rather on the lampstand, and it shines for everyone in the house.
16
Let your light shine before people in such a way that they see your good deeds and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17
"Do not think that I have come to destroy the law or the prophets. I have come not to destroy them, but to fulfill them.
18
For truly I say to you that until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or the smallest part of a letter will in any way pass away from the law, until all things have been accomplished.
19
Therefore whoever breaks the least one of these commandments and teaches others to do so will be called least in the kingdom of heaven. But whoever keeps them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20
For I say to you that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven.
21
"You have heard that it was said to them in ancient times, 'Do not murder,' and 'Whoever murders will be subject to judgment.'
22
But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment; and whoever says to his brother, 'You worthless person!' will be subject to the council; and whoever says, 'You fool!' will be subject to the fire of hell.
23
Therefore if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has anything against you,
24
leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go on your way. First be reconciled with your brother, and then come and offer your gift.
25
Agree with your adversary quickly while you are with him on the way to court, or your adversary may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and you may be thrown into prison.
26
Truly I say to you, you will never come out from there until you have paid the last penny you owe.
27
"You have heard that it was said, 'Do not commit adultery.'
28
But I say to you that everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29
If your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should be thrown into hell.
30
If your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should go into hell.
31
It was also said, 'Whoever sends his wife away, let him give her a certificate of divorce.'
32
But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her an adulteress. Whoever marries her after she has been divorced commits adultery.
33
"Again, you have heard that it was said to those in ancient times, 'Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord.'
34
But I say to you, swear not at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God;
35
nor by the earth, for it is the footstool for his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
36
Neither swear by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black.
37
But let your speech be 'Yes, yes,' or 'No, no.' Anything that is more than this is from the evil one.
38
"You have heard that it was said, 'An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.'
39
But I say to you, do not resist one who is evil. Instead, whoever strikes you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40
If anyone wishes to bring a lawsuit against you and takes away your tunic, let that person also have your cloak.
41
Whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two.
42
Give to anyone who asks you, and do not turn away from anyone who wishes to borrow from you.
43
"You have heard that it was said, 'You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy.'
44
But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,
45
so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For he makes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust.
46
For if you love those who love you, what reward do you get? Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing?
47
If you greet only your brothers, what do you do more than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same thing?
48
Therefore you must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
Matthew 5
5:1-12
What is the “Sermon on the mount”?
[5:1]
In Matthew 5-7, Jesus taught people on the side of a mountain. Scholars call this the “sermon on the mount.” Scholars disagree about why Jesus taught these things.
- Some scholars think Jesus was teaching Christians how to live.
- Some scholars think Jesus was talking about how to make the whole world live in a way that honors God.
- Some scholars think Jesus was teaching people how to live in a way that honors God. If they did not live in this way, then they needed to believe in Jesus so they could be at peace with God.
- Some scholars think Jesus was teaching Christians how to live when he rules on the earth for 1000 years (see: Revelation 20:1-7).
See: Kingdom of God
Why does Jesus say “blessed” many times?
[5:3, 5:4, 5:5, 5:6, 5:7, 5:8, 5:9, 5:10, 5:11]
Jesus said the word “blessed” many times. He was talking about different people whom God blessed. God favored these people in some way.
Advice to translators: Some scholars call Matthew 5:3-7 the “Beatitudes.”
See: Luke 6:20-26
See: Bless (Blessing)
Who are the poor in spirit?
[5:3]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were “poor.” Scholars think Jesus spoke of the spiritually poor (see: Matthew 5:3). That is, they knew their great need for God. These people trusted in Jesus and because of this were at peace with God. Because of this, they will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God; Spirit (Spiritual)
Who are those who mourn?
[5:4]
Jesus taught that God approved those who mourn. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about people being sorry for their sins or the sins of other people. This sorrow caused them to weep. They repented. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about the evil of the world. This also caused Christians to weep. These scholars think Jesus spoke about the day when God gathers his people into his kingdom. There will be no mourning in the kingdom of God.
See: Sin; Kingdom of God
Who are the meek?
[5:5]
The meek are people who know they cannot do certain things without help. They know they cannot be at peace with God by themselves. They need Jesus. Because of this, they will inherit the earth. Some scholars think they will reign with Jesus on the earth (see: 2 Timothy 2:12). Other scholars think this was a metaphor. They will inherit the promises God gave to other people.
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Metaphor; Kingdom of God
Who are the people who hunger and thirst for righteousness?
[5:6]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were hungry. He wanted to say that those who were hungry and thirsty really wanted to do the things that God wanted them to do. Scholars think the words, “they will be filled” spoke about God’s promise to approve those who hungered for him in this way.
See: Righteous (Righteousness)
Who are the merciful?
[5:7]
The merciful are people who forgive other people. They forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Mercy; Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
Who are the pure in heart?
[5:8]
The pure in heart are those whom God has made clean. These people will live together with God in heaven forever.
See: Clean and Unclean; Heaven; Heart (Metaphor)
Who are the peacemakers?
[5:9]
The peacemakers are people who try to be at peace with other people. They love other people because God loves all people. Because of this, they try to help people be at peace with God and with other people. They will be sons of God because they will be adopted into God’s family.
See: Adopt (Adoption); Family of God
Who has been persecuted for righteousness’ sake?
[5:10]
Christians are persecuted by non-Christians. This is because they try to do the right things, things that honor God. People who reject Jesus do not like this and persecute Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Persecute (Persecution) ; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God
How does God favor Christians when others persecute them?
[5:11]
Jesus said that God blesses people when other people do evil things to them. This is because God blesses Christians when they are persecuted. They are rewarded when they honor God and evil people punish them for it. They will be rewarded.
See: Bless (Blessing); Persecute (Persecution) ; Reward; Punish (Punishment)
What is a prophet?
[5:12]
See: Prophet
5:13-16
Why did Jesus compare Christians to salt?
[5:13]
Jesus compared Christians to salt. This was a metaphor. If salt stops being salt, then it does not do any good. Instead, it is thrown out. In the ancient world, salt was used to preserve food. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that if Christians do not do things that honor God, then they too are useless. Salt also makes people thirsty. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Christians made people thirsty. This was a metaphor. They made non-Christians want to know more about God.
See: Metaphor
Why did Jesus compare Christians to light?
[5:14, 5:15, 5:16]
Jesus said that Christians were like light in some way. This was a metaphor. In ancient times, a light helped people know where to go. Christians are to help non-Christians know how to live in a way that honors God and how to be at peace with God. This is how they let their light shine before people. If non-Christians saw Christians loving other people and living in a way that honors God, then they would want to do the same.
See: Metaphor; Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
Why can a city on a hill not be hidden?
[5:14]
When a city is on the top of a hill. People can see it from far away. This is because there are lights in the city that cannot be hidden.
See: Metaphor; Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
Why do people not put a lamp under a basket?
[5:15]
People do not put a light under a basket because it would hide the light. If they did this, then people could not see the light. Therefore, they put the light on a lampstand so that other people can see the light.
See: Metaphor; Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
Who is your father in heaven?
[5:16]
Christians have a father in heaven. This is God. He lives in heaven.
See: Family of God; Heaven
5:17-20
How did Jesus come to fulfill the law and the prophets?
[5:17]
Jesus said that he did not come to destroy the law and the prophets. Rather, he came to fulfill them. Jesus was speaking about the Old Testament. He did not reject the things taught in the Old Testament. Instead, he fulfilled the many prophecies about the messiah in the Old Testament.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
Did Jesus say that the Law of Moses will remain until the end of the world?
[5:18]
Jesus said that the Law will not pass away until all things have been accomplished. He was speaking about the Law of Moses. Nothing in the Law of Moses would “pass away” until certain things were fulfilled. He was not saying that the heaven and the earth will end before these things happen. Instead, the Law of Moses would remain until he lived a perfect life and died for the sins of those who believe in him. Some scholars think that after this, the Law of Moses ended. Other scholars think that Christians obey certain parts of the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Heaven; Sin; Atone (Atonement)
What is a jot and tittle?
[5:18]
When Jesus spoke about the jot and tittle, he was talking about Hebrew letters. He wanted to say that not one letter will change of the Old Testament until certain things happened.
Who taught other people to break certain commandments?
[5:19]
Jesus taught that certain people taught other people to break certain commandments in the Law of Moses. In ancient Israel, there were Jewish teachers who taught these things. However, Jesus said that, at this time, the Jews must obey every commandment in the Law of Moses.
See: Command (Commandment); Law of Moses
How are people least and greatest in the kingdom of God?
[5:19]
Jesus said that certain people will be least in the kingdom of heaven and other people will be greatest in the kingdom of heaven. They will be rewarded. However, he does not say how certain people will be rewarded and other people will not be rewarded.
See: Kingdom of God; Reward
How does someone enter into the kingdom of heaven?
[5:20]
People will enter into the kingdom of heaven. However, they need to be righteous to enter the kingdom of God. They need to be more righteous than the scribes and pharisees. People thought the scribes and pharisees were the most righteous. The righteousness that Jesus talked about was not something that people could do. Rather, it could only be given. Jesus lived a perfect life. After he did this, he gave this to Christians in some way so they could be at peace with God and enter into the kingdom of heaven.
See: Kingdom of God; Scribe; Pharisees; Righteous (Righteousness)
5:21-26
What did the Jewish teachers teach the people?
[5:21]
The Jewish teachers taught people that it was evil to kill other people. Jesus explained to them that it was wrong to kill someone. However, there were many other wrong things that happened before someone killed another person. Before they killed someone, they were angry with the other person. This was sin. God judges this sin too.
See: Sin; Judge (Judgment)
Why did someone say “you worthless person”?
[5:22]
When someone said, “you worthless person,” this was a great insult. The Jewish leaders might judge this person. However, if someone said a small insult, Jesus said they might go to hell. This is because everyone who sins deserves to go to hell and live there forever. However, if someone believes in Jesus their sins are forgiven and they will not go to hell.
See: Hell; Sin; Judge (Judgment)
How did Jesus want people to make sacrifices to God?
[5:23, 5:24]
Jesus did not want someone to offer a sacrifice to God if they were angry with someone else. He wanted people to be at peace with others before they made a sacrifice to God. This is because God wanted people to love one another more than he wanted a sacrifice. After they were at peace with other people, then they should make a sacrifice to God.
See: Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
Why did Jesus talk about going to court?
[5:25]
Jesus talked about going to court. This was a type of parable. People should be afraid to go to court when someone is angry with them. If they do this, then the judge may punish them greatly. Because of this, they should make peace with the other person before they are judged. In the same way, people should make peace with other people before God judges them. They should also make peace with God before God judges them.
See: Parable; Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Judge (Judgment); Punish (Punishment)
5:27-32
How does someone commit adultery?
[5:27]
Jesus spoke about committing adultery. Someone commits adultery when they have sex with someone they are not married to. However, Jesus said that people also commit adultery before they have sex with someone else. They do this when they think about and want to have sex with this person. They sin when they desire to have sex with this person.
See: Adultery; Sexual Immorality
Did Jesus want people to pluck out their eyes?
[5:29]
Jesus said that people should pluck out their eyes. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that it was better for them to not have eyes than to sin with their eyes.
See: Metaphor; Sin
Who will be thrown into hell?
[5:29]
Certain people will be sent to hell. Everyone who sins will be sent to hell unless they believe in Jesus.
See: Hell; Sin
What is a certificate of divorce?
[5:31]
In ancient times, a certificate of divorce is a piece of paper that was given to a woman after she was divorced. This helped her to marry another man. Many people did this in ancient Israel. However, if people did this, then they caused the woman and the man who remarried her to commit adultery. This is unless the husband committed sexual immorality.
See: 1 Corinthians 7:15
See: Divorce; Adultery; Sexual Immorality
5:33-37
What is false oath?
[5:33]
A false oath is a promise someone makes but they do not do the things they promised to do.
See: Swear (Oath)
How does someone carry out an oath to the Lord?
[5:33]
Jesus spoke about carrying an oath to the Lord. He was speaking about making a promise as if someone was making a promise to God.
See: Swear (Oath); Lord
Why did Jesus not want people to make oaths?
[5:34, 5:35]
Jesus did not want people to make oaths. In ancient times, people swore to many different things. The Jewish teachers had many rules about how someone could make an oath and break an oath. However, Jesus did not want people to swear by anything. If they made any promise and did not do it, then they sinned. He wanted people to do the things they promised to do.
See: Swear (Oath); Sin
Who is the evil one?
[5:37]
The evil one is Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1).
See: Satan (The Devil)
5:38-48
What is an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth?
[5:38]
In the Law of Moses, it said that people were to be punished in a certain way (see: Exodus 21:23-24). People were not supposed to punish people more than the wrong they did to be punished. The Law of Moses protected people from being punished too much. However, Jesus taught that Christians do not need to punish people when people wrong them. Instead, they can forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Law of Moses; Punish (Punishment)
Who said that people were supposed to hate their enemies?
[5:43]
The Pharisees taught that people were supposed to love other people, but to hate their enemies. However, Jesus taught that Christians are to pray for those who persecute them. This is because God will reward Christians for honoring God when they are persecuted. However, they should pray for the people who persecute them so they can come to believe in Jesus.
See: Persecute (Persecution) ;Pharisees; Reward
What did Matthew say in verse 44?
[5:44]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Bless (Blessing)
How is someone a son of the Father in heaven?
[5:45]
Christians are children of God. They are sons of God the Father in heaven. Here, Jesus was saying that Christians do the things that God the Father wants them to do when he said they were sons of the Father in heaven.
See: Family of God; God the Father; Heaven
Why did Jesus talk about the sun and the rain?
[5:45]
Jesus talked about the sun and the rain. He wanted to say that God is gracious to Christians and non-Christians. He shows everyone some favor. Because of this, Christians should do the same.
See: Grace
What were tax collectors?
[5:46]
People in Israel hated the tax collectors because they thought they were evil. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
What did Jesus want Christians to do?
[5:47]
Jesus wanted Christians to do more good things than other people. They needed to do more good things that evil people.
See: Gentile
How does God want people to live?
[5:48]
God wants people to be perfect. That is, he wants people to always do good things. While no one is able to do this except Jesus, this is what God wants.
Matthew 5:1
General Information:
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Jesus begins to teach his disciples. This part continues through the end of chapter 7 and is frequently called the Sermon on the Mount.
Matthew 5:2
He opened his mouth
"Jesus began to speak"
Matthew 5:3
the poor in spirit
"those who know they need God"
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven
"for God in heaven will be their king"
Matthew 5:4
those who mourn
Possible reasons they are sad are 1) the sinfulness of the world or 2) their own sins or 3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
they will be comforted
"God will comfort them"
Matthew 5:5
the meek
"the gentle" or "those who do not rely on their own power"
they will inherit the earth
"God will give them the entire earth"
Matthew 5:6
those who hunger and thirst for righteousness
"those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink"
they will be filled
"God will fill them" or "God will satisfy them"
Matthew 5:8
the pure in heart
"those who only want to serve God"
they will see God
"God will allow them to live with him"
Matthew 5:9
the peacemakers
These are the people who help others to have peace with one another.
for they will be called sons of God
"for God will call them his children" or "they will be children of God"
sons of God
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
Matthew 5:10
those who have been persecuted
"those people whom others treat unfairly"
for righteousness' sake
"because they do what God wants them to do" or "because they do what God wants them to do"
theirs is the kingdom of heaven
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation.
Matthew 5:11
for my sake
"because you follow me" or because you believe in me"
Matthew 5:13
You are the salt of the earth
"You are like salt for the people of the world" or 2) just as salt preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt."
if the salt has lost its taste
Possible meanings are 1) "if the salt has lost its power to do things that salt does" or 2) "if the salt has lost its flavor."
how can it be made salty again?
"it cannot become useful again."
except to be thrown out and trampled under people's feet
"except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it"
Matthew 5:14
You are the light of the world
"You are like a light for the people of the world"
A city set on a hill cannot be hidden
"no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill" or "Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill"
Matthew 5:15
put it under a basket
"place the lamp under a basket." This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp.
Matthew 5:16
Let your light shine before people
"Let your lives be like a light that shines before people"
your Father who is in heaven
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 5:17
the prophets
"what the prophets wrote"
I have come ... to fulfill them
"I have come ... to do the things that are in the law and the writings of the prophets
Matthew 5:18
truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
until heaven and earth pass away
"as long as the universe lasts"
until all things have been accomplished
"until all things have happened" or "until God causes all things to happen"
all things
"everything in the law" or "all that is written in the law"
Matthew 5:19
whoever breaks
"whoever disobeys" or "whoever ignores"
the least one of these commandments and teaches
"any of these commandments, even the least important one, and teaches"
whoever ... teaches others to do so will be called
"if anyone ... teaches others to do so, God will call that person"
least in the kingdom of heaven
"the least important in the heavenly kingdom" or "the least important under the rule of our God in heaven"
keeps them and teaches them
"obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same"
Matthew 5:21
it was said to them in ancient times
"God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
will be subject to judgment
Possible meanings are 1) "will have to go to the judge" or 2) "will be in danger of punishment."
Matthew 5:22
But I say to you
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is important. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
brother
This probably refers to a fellow believer.
worthless person ... fool
Both of these insults represent a person who does not think correctly. "Worthless person" is close to "brainless," where "fool" adds the idea of disobedience to God.
council
This was likely a local council, not the main religious council in Jerusalem.
Matthew 5:23
offering your gift
"giving your gift" or "bringing your gift to God"
at the altar
"at God's altar"
and there remember
"and while you are standing at the altar you remember"
your brother has anything against you
"another person is angry with you because of something you did"
Matthew 5:24
First be reconciled with your brother
"First make peace with the person"
Matthew 5:25
your adversary
This is a person who takes someone to court to accuse him of doing something wrong.
may hand you over to the judge
"will let the judge deal with you"
the officer
a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge
you may be thrown into prison
"the officer might put you in prison"
Matthew 5:26
from there
"from the prison"
Matthew 5:27
that it was said
"that God said" or "that Moses said." See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 5:21.
Matthew 5:28
But I say to you
See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart
This teaches that a man who lusts after a woman is as guilty of adultery as a man who actually commits the act of adultery.
to lust after her
“and lusts after her” or “and desires to sleep with her”
in his heart
“in his mind” or “in his thoughts”
Matthew 5:29
If your right eye causes you to stumble
“if looking at something with your right eye tempts you to sin” or “if you are tempted to sin with your right eye”
your right eye
The Jews thought of the right hand as more important than the left hand, so the phrase “right eye” represents the more important eye. You may need to translate “right” as “better” or “stronger.”
pluck it out
“pluck out your eye” or “destroy it”
one of your members should perish
“one part of your body should perish” or “you should lose one part of your body”
than that your whole body should be thrown into hell
“than for God to throw your whole body into hell”
Matthew 5:30
If your right hand causes you to stumble
"If what you can do with your right hand causes you to sin" or "if you are tempted to sin with your right hand"
right hand
This means the important hand, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
cut it off
"cut off your hand"
Matthew 5:31
sends his wife away
"divorces his wife."
let him give
"he must give"
Matthew 5:32
makes her an adulteress
It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who "causes her to commit adultery." In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery.
marries her after she has been divorced
"marries her after her husband has divorced her" or "marries the divorced woman"
Matthew 5:33
Again, you have heard
"Also, you have heard" or "Here is another example. You have heard"
Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord.
"Do not swear that you will do something and then not do it. Instead do whatever you have sworn to the Lord that you will do"
Matthew 5:34
General Information:
In Matthew 5:34-37, some people were teaching that if a person swears by God that he will do something, then he must do it, but if he swears by something else, then it is less offensive if he does not do what he swore to do. Jesus says that swearing by heaven or earth or Jerusalem is just as serious as swearing by God because those things all belong to God.
swear not at all
"do not swear at all" or "do not swear by anything"
neither by heaven
"Do not swear by heaven"
it is the throne of God
"it is from here that God rules"
Matthew 5:35
nor by the earth ... nor by Jerusalem
"do not swear by the earth ... and do not swear by Jerusalem." Jesus continues to name things that people should not swear by.
it is the footstool for his feet
"it is like a footstool where a king rests his feet"
for it is the city of the great King
"for it is the city that belongs to God, the great King"
Matthew 5:36
Neither swear by your head
"And do not swear by your head." See how you translated "swear" in Matthew 5:34.
Matthew 5:37
let your speech be 'Yes, yes,' or 'No, no.'
"if you mean 'yes,' say 'yes,' and if you mean 'no,' say 'no.'"
Matthew 5:38
that it was said
See how you translated this in Matthew 5:27
eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth
The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him more than that..
Matthew 5:39
one who is evil
"an evil person" or "someone who harms you"
strikes
hits with the back of an open hand
turn to him the other also
"let him hit your other cheek also"
Matthew 5:40
tunic ... cloak
The "tunic" was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The "cloak," the more valuable of the two, was worn over the "tunic" for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night.
let that person also have your cloak
"give that person your cloak, too"
Matthew 5:41
Whoever compels you to go one mile
"If someone forces you to walk one mile with him"
one mile
This is one thousand paces, the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If "mile" is confusing, it can be translated as "one kilometer."
go with him two
"go with him twice as far" or "go with him two miles"
Matthew 5:42
do not turn away from
"do not refuse to lend to."
Matthew 5:43
General Information:
God taught in the law that people must love their neighbors. Some people said that God taught that people should hate their enemies.
your neighbor
"your countrymen" or "those who belong to your people group"
Matthew 5:44
I say to you ... your enemies ... pray ... persecute you
All instances of "you" and "your," as well as the command to pray, are plural.
Matthew 5:45
you may be sons of your Father
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
Matthew 5:46
what reward do you get?
"you will get no reward."
Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing?
"Even the tax collectors do the same thing."
Matthew 5:47
what do you do more than others?
"you do nothing more than others."
greet
This is a general term for showing a desire for the well-being of the hearer.
Do not even the Gentiles do the same thing?
"Even the Gentiles do the same thing."
Matthew 5:48
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Chapter 6
1
"Watch out that you do not do your acts of righteousness before people to be seen by them, or else you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven.
2
So when you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before yourself as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be glorified by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full.
3
But when you give alms, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing
4
so that your alms may be given in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
5
"When you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be seen by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward.
6
But you, when you pray, enter your inner chamber. Shut the door and pray to your Father, who is in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
7
When you pray, do not make useless repetitions as the pagans do, for they think that they will be heard because of their many words.
8
Therefore, do not be like them, for your Father knows what things you need before you ask him.
9
Therefore pray like this:
'Our Father in heaven,
may your name be honored as holy.
10
May your kingdom come.
May your will be done
on earth as it is in heaven.
11
Give us today our daily bread.
12
Forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13
Do not bring us into temptation,
but deliver us from the evil one.'
14
For if you forgive people their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15
But if you do not forgive their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
16
"When you fast, do not have a sad face as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces so that they may appear to people to be fasting. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full.
17
But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face
18
so that you may not appear to people to be fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
19
"Do not store up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal.
20
Instead, store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not break in and steal.
21
For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
22
The eye is the lamp of the body. Therefore, if your eye is good, your whole body is filled with light.
23
But if your eye is bad, your whole body is full of darkness. Therefore, if the light that is in you is actually darkness, how great is that darkness!
24
No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth.
25
Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; or about your body, what you will wear. For is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes?
26
Look at the birds in the sky. They do not sow or reap or gather into barns, but your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not more valuable than they are?
27
Which one of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his lifespan?
28
Why are you anxious about clothing? Think about the lilies in the fields, how they grow. They do not labor, and they do not spin cloth.
29
Yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these.
30
If God so clothes the grass in the fields, which exists today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, you of little faith?
31
Therefore do not be anxious and say, 'What will we eat?' or 'What will we drink?' or 'What clothes will we wear?'
32
For the Gentiles search for these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.
33
But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you.
34
Therefore, do not be anxious for tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Each day has enough evil of its own.
Matthew 6
6:1-4
Why did Jesus not want people to do good things in certain ways?
[6:1]
Jesus did not want people to do good things so that other people could see them doing good things. If they do this, other people will reward them. They received their full reward when other people saw them and praised them for it. However, God will not reward them.
See: Reward; Praise
Why did people give alms?
[6:2, 6:3, 6:4]
When someone gave alms, they gave money to people who needed it. When people did this, they should not sound a trumpet. That is, they are not to announce they are giving money to poor people when they do this.
What is a hypocrite?
[6:2]
A hypocrite is someone who says one thing but does something else.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
What is a synagogue?
[6:2]
See: Synagogue
How is someone not supposed to let their left hand know what their right hand is doing?
[6:3]
Jesus spoke about having someone’s left hand not know what their right hand is doing. When he said this, he wanted people to do things secretly, that is, without other people knowing about it. If they did this, then only God would know. Then God would reward them.
See: Reward
6:5-15
Who are the hypocrites?
[6:5]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about certain Jewish teachers. These teachers did things so that many people could see them and think that they greatly honored God. This was their reward, other people thought these Jewish teachers honored God. However, they did not honor God when they did this and God did not reward them.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte); Reward
What is an inner chamber?
[6:6]
Jesus spoke about an inner chamber. This is a place inside a person’s home. He wanted people to go to a place where no one else could see them. When people do this, God will reward them.
See: Reward
What is a useless repetition?
[6:7]
In ancient times, people who worshipped many gods would pray in a certain way. When they prayed, they would say the same things over and over again. They did this so that their false gods would pay attention to them so they could tell these gods what they need. This was not how Jesus wanted people to pray. God knows what people want when they pray. However, Jesus still wanted people to pray.
See: False gods; Pray (Prayer)
What is the Lord’s prayer?
[6:9]
Jesus taught people to pray in Matthew 6:9-13. Scholars call this the “Lord’s prayer.”
Who is “our father in heaven”?
[6:9]
Jesus spoke about “our father in heaven.” God is the father of Christians and he lives in heaven.
See: God the Father; Heaven; Family of God
What is holy?
[6:9]
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
Why did Jesus say, “may your kingdom come”?
[6:10]
Jesus prayed for the kingdom of God to come. He wanted Christians to pray for this to happen soon.
See: Kingdom of God; Pray (Prayer)
What is the will of God?
[6:10]
See: Will of God
Why did Jesus pray for daily bread?
[6:11]
God gave the disciples daily bread by providing for everything they needed. Bread was a metaphor for food. That is, it included any food the disciples needed. Some scholars say it also included everything else the disciples needed for living. That is, God provided clothing, housing, and everything else they needed. Other scholars say bread was a metaphor for the things in heaven God will give to them.
See: Disciple; Metaphor; Heaven
Why should Christians pray to have their debts forgiven?
[6:12]
In ancient Israel, people thought that sins created a kind of debt where someone owed someone else. God’s forgiveness of the disciples’ sins was related to the disciples forgiveness of sins people did against them because God wanted the disciples to love other people. God did not forgive the disciples’ sins because they did good things. God forgave them because of his mercy. However, when the disciples prayed and asked God to forgive their sins, they needed to be ready to forgive sins people did against them.
See: Sin; Disciple; Redeem (Redemption); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Mercy; Pray (Prayer)
How did Jesus use the word “temptation”?
[6:13]
Some scholars say Jesus when he used the word “temptation”(πειρασμός/g3986) he was thinking about sin. Other scholars say Jesus was thinking about testing. That is, persecution or suffering the disciples had.
See: Sin; Tempt (Temptation); Test; Persecute (Persecution)
Who is the evil one?
[6:13]
Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1), is the evil one.
See: Satan (The Devil)
What did Matthew write in verse 13?
[6:13]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “for yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.” More and older ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Therefore, scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Kingdom of God; Glory (Glorify)
Why did Jesus speak about trespasses?
[6:14, 6:15]
In verses 14 and 15, Jesus spoke about trespasses. He was saying the same thing he said in verse 12. A trespass is something someone does that goes against the law or against God in some way. It is sin.
See: Sin
6:16-18
What is fasting?
[6:16, 6:17, 6:18]
See: Fasting
Who were the hypocrites?
[6:16]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about Jewish teachers. They fasted so that people could see them fast and think these teachers did things to honor God.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte); Fasting
Why did Jesus tell people to wash when they fasted?
[6:17]
Jesus wanted people to anoint or wash their face and head when they fasted. This was the opposite of what the Jewish leaders did. If they did this, they did not look like they were hungry. He did not want other people to know they were worshipping God in this way. If they did this, God would reward them.
See: Fasting; Anoint (Anointing); Reward; Worship
6:19-34
Why did Jesus talk about treasures?
[6:19, 6:20, 6:21]
Jesus talked about treasures. Treasures are things people keep that are very valuable. Jesus did not want people to collect things that were valuable on the earth. This is because they did not last long. They were destroyed or someone took them. He wanted people to not care very much about the things they had on the earth. They only have these things while they are alive. Instead, they should store treasures in heaven. This is a metaphor. They should collect rewards from God. These rewards will last forever.
See: Reward; Metaphor; Heaven
Why did Jesus talk about someone’s eyes?
[6:22, 6:23]
Jesus talked about a person’s eye. He said it was like a lamp. A person uses their eyes to see, which helps them know where they are going. A lamp shines a light so that a person can see where they are going. A person’s eye shows what is important to them because it will be the thing they look at the most. In this way, the eye works like a lamp to show a person what is most important to them.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
Why did Jesus talk about serving God and wealth?
[6:24]
Jesus talked about serving God and wealth. He wanted to say that people could only truly serve one master. He wanted people to serve God completely. However, many people served money instead. This was a metaphor. For these people money was a type of false god. They could not serve God and this false god at the same time.
See: False gods
How long is a cubit?
[6:27]
Jesus spoke about adding a cubit to how long one lives. This was a short length of time. He wanted to say that no one could make themselves live any longer. This is because only God can do this.
See: Cubit
How is someone anxious?
[6:27, 6:28]
A person is anxious when he is worried about something. A person can be anxious about things like not having enough money or food.
Who was Solomon?
Solomon was the most powerful king of ancient Israel. He had a lot of money and built many great things in Israel.
Why did Jesus ask so many questions?
[6:31]
Jesus asked many questions, but he did not expect anyone to answer him. He wanted people to know that God cares more for people than anything else he created. He would care for them and give people everything they need. He corrected them and said they have “little faith.” That is, they did not trust in God very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
Why did Jesus talk about the Gentiles?
[6:32]
Jesus talked about the Gentiles being anxious about getting the things they need to live. This was because they did not know God and they did not know He would provide for them. Jesus wanted Christians to trust in God for these things because he promised to give them the things they need. Instead, they are to be concerned about other things. That is, they were to think about how to honor God and teaching other people about Jesus.
See: Gentile
How do people seek first the kingdom and God’s righteousness?
[6:33]
Jesus spoke about seeking first the kingdom of God and God’s righteousness. He wanted Christians to think about how they could serve God and his kingdom and how they could do things that honor him.
See: Kingdom of God; Righteous (Righteousness)
Matthew 6:1
Connecting Statement:
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
Watch out
"Be careful" or "Beware"
before people to be seen by them
"in front of people just so that they can see you and think well of you"
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 6:2
So when you give alms
"So when you give to poor people"
do not sound a trumpet before yourself
"do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd"
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 6:3
do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing
“do it so secretly that even your left hand does not know that your right hand is giving alms”
Matthew 6:4
your alms may be given in secret
"you can give to the poor without other people knowing"
Matthew 6:5
so that they may be seen by people
"so that people will see them and give them honor"
Matthew 6:6
enter your inner chamber. Shut the door
“go into room alone. Close the door” or “go where you can be alone”
Father, who is in secret
“Father, who is with you in private” or 2) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “Father, who is invisible”
#your Father who sees in secret
“your Father will see what you do in private and”
Matthew 6:7
do not make useless repetitions
"do not keeping repeating meaningless words"
they will be heard
"their false gods will hear them"
Matthew 6:9
Our Father in heaven
This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God.
may your name be honored as holy
Here "your name" refers to God himself. Alternate translation: "may people honor you as holy" or "may people honor you because you are holy"
Matthew 6:10
May your kingdom come
"May you rule over everyone and everything completely"
May your will be done on earth as it is in heaven
"May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will, just as everything in heaven does"
Matthew 6:11
daily bread
Here "bread" refers to food in general.
Matthew 6:12
debts
A debt is what one person owes another.
our debtors
A debtor is a person who owes a debt to another person.
Matthew 6:13
Do not bring us into temptation
"Do not let anything tempt us" or "Do not let anything make us want to sin"
Matthew 6:14
their trespasses
"when they trespass against you" or "when they do you wrong"
Matthew 6:15
their trespasses ... your trespasses
"them when they trespass against you ... you when you trespass against God" or "them when they do things that harm you ... you when you do things that make your Father angry"
Matthew 6:16
they disfigure their faces
"they make their faces look dirty" or "they put ashes on their faces"
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 6:17
anoint your head
Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not.
Matthew 6:18
who sees in secret
"who sees what you do in private."
Matthew 6:19
treasures
"riches" or "valuable things"
where moth and rust destroy
"where moths and rust ruin things"
moth
a small, flying insect that destroys cloth
Matthew 6:20
store up for yourselves treasures in heaven
This means to do good things on earth so God will reward you in heaven.
Matthew 6:21
there will your heart be also
Here "heart" means a person's thoughts and desires.
Matthew 6:22
The eye is the lamp of the body
"A person's eyes are like a lamp for his body"
if your eye is good
"if your eye is noble" or "if your eyes see clearly."
the whole body is filled with light
Possible meanings are 1) "you are full of righteousness" or 2) "you understand what is truly good"
Matthew 6:23
if your eye is bad, your whole body is full of darkness
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye does not see clearly, it fills your body with darkness" or 2) "if your eye is bad, it shows that your body is full of darkness."
your whole body is full of darkness
Possible meanings are "you are full of evil" or 2) "you will understand nothing about what is right."
how great is that darkness!
"then that darkness is extremely dark"
Matthew 6:24
You cannot serve God and wealth
"You cannot love God and money at the same time"
Matthew 6:25
I say to you
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes?
"life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear." or "there are things in life that are more important than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes."
Matthew 6:26
gather into barns
"store food in barns"
Are you not more valuable than they are?
"Obviously you are more valuable than birds."
Matthew 6:27
Which one of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his lifespan?
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "None of you can add a cubit to your lifespan by worrying." or "Worrying will not help any of you make your life even one hour longer."
one cubit
A cubit, a measure of a little less than half a meter, is used here to refer to a short period of time. Alternate translation: "one hour" or "one minute"
Matthew 6:28
Why are you anxious about clothing?
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "There is no reason to be worried about clothing."
lilies
A lily is a kind of wild flower.
they do not spin cloth
"they do not spin thread for cloth" or "they do not make cloth"
Matthew 6:29
even Solomon ... was not clothed like one of these
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies were plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
was not clothed like one of these
"did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies"
Matthew 6:30
so clothes the grass in the fields
"makes such beautiful flowers to be like clothing for the grass in the field"
is thrown into the oven
"someone throws it into a fire" or "someone burns it"
how much more will he clothe you ... faith?
"he will certainly clothe you ... faith."
you of little faith
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about food and clothing shows they have little faith in God.
Matthew 6:31
What clothes will we wear
"What possessions will we have"
Matthew 6:32
For the Gentiles search for these things
"For the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear"
your heavenly Father knows that you need them
Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met.
Matthew 6:33
seek first his kingdom and his righteousness
"concern yourselves first with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right"
all these things will be given to you
"God will provide all these things for you"
Matthew 6:34
tomorrow will be anxious for itself
"tomorrow there will be other things to be anxious about"
Each day has enough evil of its own
"Each day has enough trouble of its own"
Chapter 7
1
"Do not judge, and you will not be judged.
2
For with the judgment you judge, you will be judged, and with the measure that you measure, it will be measured out to you.
3
Why do you look at the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye, but you do not take notice of the log that is in your own eye?
4
How can you say to your brother, 'Let me take out the piece of straw that is in your eye,' while the log is in your own eye?
5
You hypocrite! First take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the piece of straw that is in your brother's eye.
6
Do not give what is holy to the dogs, and do not throw your pearls in front of the pigs. Otherwise they may trample them underfoot, and then turn and tear you to pieces.
7
"Ask, and it will be given to you. Seek, and you will find. Knock, and it will be opened to you.
8
For everyone who asks, receives; everyone who seeks, finds; and to the person who knocks, it will be opened.
9
Or which one of you, if his son asks for a loaf of bread, will give him a stone?
10
Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?
11
Therefore, if you who are evil know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask him?
12
Therefore, whatever things you want people to do to you, you should also do to them, for this is the law and the prophets.
13
"Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many people who go through it.
14
But the gate is narrow and the way is difficult that leads to life, and there are few who find it.
15
"Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves.
16
By their fruits you will know them. Do people gather grapes from a thornbush or figs from thistles?
17
In the same way, every good tree produces good fruit, but the bad tree produces bad fruit.
18
A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit.
19
Every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire.
20
So then, you will recognize them by their fruits.
21
Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter into the kingdom of heaven, but only those who do the will of my Father who is in heaven.
22
Many people will say to me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, in your name drive out demons, and in your name do many miracles?'
23
Then will I openly declare to them, 'I never knew you! Get away from me, you who practice lawlessness!'
24
"Therefore, everyone who hears my words and obeys them will be like a wise man who built his house upon a rock.
25
The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall down, for it was founded on the rock.
26
But everyone who hears my words and does not obey them will be like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand.
27
The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and struck that house, and it fell, and its destruction was complete."
28
It came about that when Jesus finished speaking these words, the crowds were astonished by his teaching,
29
for he taught them as one who had authority, and not as their scribes.
Matthew 7
7:1-14
Why did Jesus not want Christians to judge one another?
[7:1, 7:2]
Jesus did not want Christians to judge one another. That is, Christians should not condemn other people. This is something that God does. Scholars think that when Christians do this, God will condemn them. God will condemn Christians as severely as Christians condemn other people. However, he did not say that Christians should not judge other Christian’s actions to know whether they were doing right or wrong. Also, this does not mean that these Christians will not get to live forever in heaven with God.
See: Condemn (Condemnation); Heaven
Why did Jesus speak about a piece of straw and a log?
[7:3, 7:4, 7:5]
Jesus said that Christians should remove the log from their own eye before they try to remove a piece of straw from their brother’s eye. A log is a large piece of wood. This was a metaphor. He wanted Christians to judge themselves before they judge other people. That is, they should know they are doing the right things before they say other people are doing the wrong things.
See: Family of God; Metaphor; Judge (Judgment)
Why should people not give holy things to dogs and pearls to pigs?
[7:6]
Jesus said that people should not give holy things to dogs and pearls to pigs. That is, they should not give holy things to unholy people. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, dogs and pigs were unclean animals. Jesus was not just talking about not condemning other people. Here, some scholars think he wanted the Christians to stop teaching the truth of the gospel to those who were condemning them and rejecting the gospel, the messiah, and the kingdom of God. These people may kill those who tell them about Jesus.
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Metaphor; Clean and Unclean; Gospel; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Condemn (Condemnation)
Will Jesus give anything that is asked for to Christians?
[7:7, 7:8]
Jesus talked about God wanting to give things to Christians. He wanted Christians to ask God for things they wanted. However, God would not give them everything they asked. Instead, he would give it to them if it was his will.
Christians were to trust that God would give them what they need and whatever was best for them. Evil people still help their children. God loves Christians more than evil people love their children. Because of this, Christians can trust that God will give them whatever he knows is best for them.
See: Will of God; Family of God
What things should Christians do for others if they want others to do things for them?
[7:12]
Jesus said that Christians should do things for others in the same way they want others to do things for them. This meant that a Christian must treat people in the way they themselves want to be treated. This included Jesus’ command that Christians must love their neighbor.
See: Matthew 22:35-40
What is the law and the prophets?
[7:12]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
Why did Jesus say about wide and narrow gates?
[7:13, 7:14]
Jesus talked about wide and narrow gates. Wide gates were easy to get through and narrow gates were hard to get through. This was a metaphor. Jesus wanted to say that it was difficult to do things to honor God, but it is easy to sin and do things that dishonor God. He also wanted to say that it was easy for people to reject him, and difficult for people to believe in him.
See: Metaphor; Sin
7:15-23
How were false prophets like wolves in sheep’s clothing?
[7:15]
Jesus compared false prophets to wolves dressed to look like sheep. This was a metaphor. These wolves dress like sheep to make the sheep think they were also sheep so they could eat them. Jesus wanted to say that false prophets tried to do things that made people think they were Christians who honored God. However, they really were false teachers and trying to harm these Christians.
See: False Prophet; Metaphor
How will people know the false prophets?
[7:16]
Jesus said that people will know the false prophets by their fruit. They are like a tree that produces bad fruit. This was a metaphor. People will know they are false prophets because they live in a way that dishonors God. In the same way, true prophets will live in a way that honors God.
Jesus also talked about destroying the bad tree. He wanted people to know that the false prophets would die and be punished. They would live in hell forever.
See: False Prophet; Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Prophet; Hell; Punish (Punishment)
Who will enter into the kingdom of Heaven?
[7:21]
Jesus said that everyone who calls Jesus their master in that day will enter the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a future time when Jesus will judge the false prophets. They will not be allowed to enter into the kingdom of heaven. While they said they did many things to serve Jesus, Jesus knew why they did the things they did and that they did not do anything to serve Jesus. Instead, they did lawlessness. That is, they did things Satan wanted them to do.
See: Kingdom of God; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
7:24-29
Why did Jesus talk about someone building their house?
[7:24]
Jesus spoke about someone building a house. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, people wanted to build their houses on rocks. This protected their houses from falling. If they built their houses on sand, they would be destroyed by the wind and rain. This was a metaphor. People who do the things the false prophets taught would be punished. However, people who did things God taught in the word of God were not punished.
See: Word of God; False Prophet
Why did the scribes teach without authority?
[7:29]
When Jesus taught these things, he knew they were true. The scribes taught many different things and did not agree with one another. Therefore, when they taught, they did not teach as if they knew the things they taught were true. Therefore, people did not know whether to believe them.
See: Scribe
Matthew 7:1
Do not judge
"Do not condemn others"
you will not be judged
"God will not judge you" or "God will not condemn you"
Matthew 7:2
with the judgment you judge, you will be judged
"God will judge you in the same way you judge others"
measure
Possible meanings are 1) this is the amount of punishment given or 2) this is the standard used for judgment.
it will be measured out to you
"God will measure it out to you"
Matthew 7:3
Why do you look ... brother's eye, but you do not take notice of the log that is in your own eye?
"You look ... brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye." or "Do not look ... brother's eye and ignore the log that is in your own eye."
the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye
This refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer.
tiny piece of straw
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
brother
All occurrences of "brother" in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
the log that is in your own eye
This is refers to a person's serious faults. Jesus is saying that a person should pay attention to his own serious faults before he deals with another person's less important faults.
log
the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down
Matthew 7:4
How can you say ... your own eye?
"You should not say ... your own eye."
Matthew 7:6
dogs ... pigs
Jews considered these animals dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. Jesus used these words to refer to wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally.
pearls
These are similar to round, valuable stones or beads. Jesus used this word to refer to the knowledge of God or precious things in general.
they may trample
"the pigs may trample"
then turn and tear
"the dogs will then turn and tear"
Matthew 7:7
Ask ... Seek ... Knock
These are word pictures of praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers.
Ask
"Ask for what you need" or "Ask God for what you need"
it will be given to you
"you will receive it" or "he will give it to you"
Seek
"Look for what you need"
Knock
"Call at the door"
it will be opened to you
"the door will be opened for you" or "God will open it for you"
Matthew 7:9
Or which one of you ... a stone?
"There is not one person among you ... a stone."
a loaf of bread
"some food"
stone
This word should be translated literally.
Matthew 7:10
Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?
"And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake."
fish ... snake
These words should be translated literally.
Matthew 7:11
how much more will your Father in heaven give ... him?
"then your Father in heaven will most certainly give ... him."
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 7:12
for this is the law and the prophets
"for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures"
Matthew 7:13
Enter through the narrow gate ... many people who go through it
This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a gate into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter.
Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction
"The gate is wide and the road is broad that leads to destruction" or "The wide gate and the broad road lead to destruction"
to destruction
"to the place where people are destroyed"
Matthew 7:14
the gate is narrow and the way is difficult that leads to life
"the narrow gate and the difficult path lead to life"
to life
"to the place where people live"
Matthew 7:15
Beware of
"Be on guard against"
who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves
"who look like sheep but are really ravenous wolves" or "who appear to be harmless like sheep, but are really like ravenous wolves"
ravenous wolves
wolves that are extremely hungry and that consume or destroy everything they touch
Matthew 7:16
By their fruits you will know them
"Just as you know a tree by its fruit, you will know false prophets by how they act" or "You will know them by the results of their teaching”
Do people gather ... thistles?
"People do not gather ... thistles."
Matthew 7:17
every good tree produces good fruit
Jesus refers to good prophets who produce good works or words.
the bad tree produces bad fruit
Jesus refers to bad prophets who produce evil works.
Matthew 7:19
is chopped down and thrown into the fire
"people chop down and throw into the fire" or "people chop down and burn"
Matthew 7:20
you will recognize them by their fruits
"You will know what they are really like by their fruits"
Matthew 7:21
Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter
"Some who say to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will not enter"
will enter into the kingdom of heaven
"will live with God in heaven when he shows himself to be king"
only those who do the will of my Father who is in heaven
"only those who do what my Father in heaven wants will enter"
Matthew 7:22
in that day
"on judgment day"
did we not prophesy ... drive out demons ... do many miracles?
"we prophesied ... we drove out demons ... we did many miracles."
in your name
Possible meanings are 1) "by your authority" or "by your power" or 2) "because we were doing what you wanted us to do" or 3) "because we asked you for the power to do it"
Matthew 7:23
I never knew you
"You are not my follower" or "I have nothing to do with you"
Matthew 7:24
Therefore
"For that reason"
my words
"What I Say"
rock
This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground.
Matthew 7:25
it was founded on the rock
"its foundation was on the rock" or he built it on the firm rock"
Matthew 7:26
like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand
Jesus compares those who do not obey his words to foolish house-builders. Only a fool would build a house on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away.
Matthew 7:27
fell
collapsed
its destruction was complete
:It was completely destroyed"
Matthew 7:28
It came about that when
"When" or "After"
were astonished by his teaching
"were amazed by the way he taught"
Matthew 7:29
as one who had authority
"with authority"
Chapter 8
1
When Jesus had come down from the hill, large crowds followed him.
2
Behold, a leper came to him and bowed before him, saying, "Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean."
3
Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing. Be clean." Immediately he was cleansed of his leprosy.
4
Jesus said to him, "See that you say nothing to any man. Go on your way, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them."
5
When he was coming into Capernaum, a centurion came to him, begging him
6
and saying, "Lord, my servant lies at home paralyzed and in terrible agony."
7
Then Jesus said to him, "I will come and heal him."
8
The centurion answered and said, "Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof. Only say the word and my servant will be healed.
9
For I also am a man under authority, and I have soldiers under me. I say to this one, 'Go,' and he goes, and to another one, 'Come,' and he comes, and to my servant, 'Do this,' and he does it."
10
When Jesus heard this, he was amazed and said to those who were following him, "Truly I say to you, I have not found anyone with such faith in Israel.
11
I tell you, many will come from the east and the west, and they will recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
12
But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
13
Jesus said to the centurion, "Go! As you have believed, so may it be done for you." And the servant was healed at that very hour.
14
When Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw Peter's mother-in-law lying sick with a fever.
15
Jesus touched her hand, and the fever left her. Then she got up and started serving him.
16
When evening had come, the people brought to Jesus many who were possessed by demons. He drove out the spirits with a word and healed all who were sick.
17
This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"He took our illnesses
and bore our diseases."
18
Now when Jesus saw the crowd around him, he gave instructions to leave for the other side of the Sea of Galilee.
19
Then a scribe came to him and said, "Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go."
20
Jesus said to him, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head."
21
Another of the disciples said to him, "Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father."
22
But Jesus said to him, "Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead."
23
When Jesus had entered a boat, his disciples followed him into it.
24
Behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. But Jesus was asleep.
25
The disciples came to him and woke him up, saying, "Save us, Lord; we are perishing!"
26
Jesus said to them, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith?" Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the sea. Then there was a great calm.
27
The men marveled and said, "What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?"
28
When Jesus had come to the other side and to the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were possessed by demons met him. They were coming out of the tombs and were very violent, so that no traveler could pass that way.
29
Behold, they cried out and said, "What do we have to do with you, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the set time?"
30
Now a herd of many pigs was there feeding, not too far away from them.
31
The demons kept pleading with Jesus and saying, "If you cast us out, send us away into that herd of pigs."
32
Jesus said to them, "Go!" The demons came out and went into the pigs; and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep hill into the sea and they died in the water.
33
Those who had been tending the pigs ran away and they went into the city and reported everything, especially what had happened to the men who had been possessed by demons.
34
Behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus. When they saw him, they begged him to leave their region.
Matthew 8
8:1-9
Why did the leper bow before Jesus?
[8:2]
A leper bowed before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus could heal him and make him clean.
See: Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean
Why did Jesus touch the leper?
[8:3]
Jesus touched the leper. This would have been shocking. When someone touches a leper, they can become a leper too. When someone touched a leper, they became unclean (see: Leviticus 5:3). However, Jesus healed this man when he touched him and made him clean.
See: Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean
Why did Jesus tell the leper not to tell anyone he had been healed?
[8:4]
See: Messianic Secret
Why did the leper go to the priest?
[8:4]
According to the Law of Moses, the leper needed to go to the priest after he was healed to be declared clean (see: Leviticus 14:2-8). He wanted this man to go to the priest so they priest would see him and know that Jesus healed the leper. No one had been healed of leprosy in a very long time (see: Numbers 12). When they saw this man, the priests should have known that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Law of Moses, Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean; Priest (Priesthood); Messiah (Christ)
Where was Capernaum?
[8:5]
See Map: Capernaum
What was a centurion?
[8:5]
A centurion was a type of Roman soldier. They led 100 soldiers.
Why did the centurion think that he was not worthy to have Jesus in his home?
[8:8]
This centurion believed that Jesus deserves great honor. He deserved so much honor, that he thought he was too great to enter into his home. He thought that this would dishonor him in some way. This man knew that God gave Jesus permission to do many things. He even believed that his servant could be healed when Jesus spoke.
8:10-17
Why was Jesus amazed at the centurion?
[8:10]
Jesus was amazed at the centurion man. He was a powerful man and he was a Gentile. Despite this, he trusted in Jesus and believed he had great power from God. This is what the Jews should have believed about Jesus, but they did not.
See: Gentile
Who will eat at the table in the kingdom of heaven?
[8:11]
Jesus said people from all over the world will eat at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. That is, Gentiles from all over the world will believe in Jesus and be in the kingdom of heaven with the Jews who believe in Jesus. However, the sons of the kingdom, that is, the unbelieving Jews, would not be in the kingdom of heaven. That is, many Jews would not be in the kingdom because they reject Jesus.
See: Gentile; Kingdom of God
Who was Peter’s mother-in-law?
[8:14]
Matthew wrote about Peter’s mother-in-law, that is, the mother of Peter’s wife. Some scholars think Peter was married at this time. Fewer scholars think Peter was married before he began to follow Jesus and his wife died before he met Jesus.
Why did Matthew write that this woman got up and started serving Jesus?
[8:15]
Matthew wrote that this woman got up and served Jesus after he healed her. When he wrote this, people knew that Jesus healed her immediately and completely when he touched her. She did not get better over a long period of time.
What was demon possession?
[8:16]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
How did Jesus drive out spirits?
[8:16]
Matthew wrote that Jesus drove out spirits. That is, Jesus cast out demons from people by speaking to them.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons))
Where did Isaiah say these words?
[8:17]
Isaiah said these words many years before Jesus was born (see: Isaiah 53:4). When Jesus healed people, Matthew wrote that it fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
8:18-34
Where was the sea of Galilee?
[8:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
Why did Jesus speak in this way to the scribe and the person who followed him?
[8:19, 8:20]
Jesus spoke in a certain way to the scribe. This is because Jesus knew what the scribe thought and believed. He said that because he served God, Jesus was always moving from one place to another place. He told this man he must be willing to give up everything to follow him.
The other person, who was a follower of Jesus, wanted to wait to completely follow Jesus. Jesus knew that by him wanting to wait, the follower of Jesus did not really believe in Jesus. If he did, then he would have immediately followed Jesus.
Advice to translators: In this verse (Matthew 8:21), Matthew wrote about a disciple. This was a man who followed Jesus. He was not one of the twelve disciples.
See: Son of Man; Scribe
How were the dead to bury the dead?
[8:22]
Jesus told a man to let the dead bury the dead. This was a metaphor. Jesus spoke about the people who rejected him as being dead in some way. That is, they were spiritually dead. This meant that they could not know or understand things about God. Jesus wanted this man to let these dead people bury his father so that he could follow Jesus.
See: Die (Death); Metaphor
Why did Jesus rebuke the disciples?
[8:26]
Some scholars think Jesus rebuked the disciples because they were afraid that the boat would sink and they would die. They did not trust that God would protect Jesus and them.
See: Disciple
Why were the disciples amazed?
[8:27]
The disciples were amazed that Jesus rebuked the wind and the seas. In ancient Israel, people believed the no one could control the seas. No one can control the weather except God. This amazed the disciples because they saw Jesus do something only God could do.
See: Disciple
Where was the country of the Gadarenes?
[8:28]
See Map: Gadarenes
Why did the demon possessed man call Jesus the Son of God?
[8:29]
The demon possessed man called Jesus the Son of God. This is because the demon knew that Jesus is the Son of God.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Son of God; Demon
What was the set time?
[8:29]
The demons talked about a set time. They knew that there was a time when Jesus would judge them. They also knew that it was not time for Jesus to judge all of the demons.
See: Demon; Judge (Judgment)
Why did the demons want to go into a herd of pigs?
[8:30, 8:31]
The demons asked Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs. According to the Law of Moses, pigs were unclean. Matthew did not say why they wanted to go into the pigs. Perhaps the demons wanted to have control of the pigs in the same way as they controlled the two men.
See: Matthew 12:43
See: Demon; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean
Why did the pigs kill themselves?
[8:32]
Matthew wrote that the pigs killed themselves after the demons entered into them. He did not say why they did this.
See: Demon
Why did the people want Jesus to leave Gadarenes?
[8:34]
After the pigs died, the people who cared for the pigs went into the city and told people about what happened. They told them that the two men had been healed. They did not have demons in him anymore.
After they heard what happened to the pigs, the people in Gadarenes wanted Jesus to leave. The demons caused many pigs to die. These pigs were worth a lot of money. They worried that something else would happen and they would lose a lot more money. They did not care that Jesus healed the demon possessed men. They rejected Jesus after they saw that he did these things.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon
Matthew 8:2
Behold
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
a leper
"a man who had leprosy" or "a man who had a skin disease"
bowed before him
This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus.
if you are willing
"if you want to"
you can make me clean
"you can heal me" or "please heal me"
Matthew 8:3
he was cleansed of his leprosy
"At that moment the leprosy left him" or "the leprosy ended" or "he became well"
Matthew 8:4
say nothing to any man
"do not say anything to anyone" or "do not tell anyone I healed you"
show yourself to the priest
Jewish law required that the person show his healed skin to the priest, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people.
offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them
The law of Moses required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed.
to them
This can possibly refer to 1) the priests or 2) all the people or 3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups.
Matthew 8:5
When he was coming into Capernaum
"When Jesus was coming into Capernaum"
Matthew 8:6
paralyzed
unable to move because of disease or stroke
Matthew 8:7
I will come and heal him
"I will come to your house and make your servant well"
Matthew 8:8
under my roof
"into my house"
say the word
"give the command"
will be healed
"will become well"
Matthew 8:9
I also am a man under authority, and I have soldiers under me
"I also have to obey my leaders, and I have soldiers who have to obey me"
Matthew 8:10
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
I have not found anyone with such faith in Israel
Jesus's hearers would have thought that the Jews in Israel, who claim to be children of God, would have greater faith than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion's faith was greater.
Matthew 8:11
you
Here "you" is plural and refers to "those who were following him" in Matthew 8:10.
from the east and the west
"from everywhere" or "from far away in every direction"
recline at the table
"sit at the feast"
in the kingdom of heaven
"when our God in heaven shows that he is king"
Matthew 8:12
sons of the kingdom will be cast out
"God will throw the sons of the kingdom out"
the sons of the kingdom
"the citizens of the kingdom"or "those who should have allowed God to rule over them"
the outer darkness
"the distant dark place"
weeping and grinding of teeth
"weeping and showing their extreme suffering"
Matthew 8:13
so may it be done for you
"so may it happen to you" or "so I will do it for you"
the servant was healed
"the servant became well"
at that very hour
"at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant"
Matthew 8:14
Peter's mother-in-law
"the mother of Peter's wife"
Matthew 8:15
the fever left her
"the fever ended"
Matthew 8:16
many who were possessed by demons
"many people whom demons possessed" or "many people whom demons controlled"
He drove out the spirits with a word
"By speaking, he made the spirits go away" or "He commanded the spirits to leave and they left"
Matthew 8:17
This was to fulfill
"Jesus did this to fulfill"
what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet
"what Isaiah the prophet had spoken"
He took our illnesses and bore our diseases
"Truly he took our illnesses"
Matthew 8:18
Now
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
he gave instructions
"he told his disciples"
Matthew 8:19
Then
This means after Jesus "gave instructions" but before he could get into the boat.
Matthew 8:20
Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests
This means even wild animals have somewhere to rest.
Foxes
Foxes are animals like dogs. make holes in the ground to live in.
the Son of Man
"I, the Son of man" or "the man from heaven" or "the One who became a human"
nowhere to lay his head
"no place of his own to sleep"
Matthew 8:21
allow me first to go and bury my father
It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to wait until his father dies so he can bury him before he follows Jesus.
Matthew 8:22
leave the dead to bury their own dead
"let spiritually dead people bury their own people who have died." The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
Matthew 8:24
Behold
"Suddenly" or "Without warning"
there arose a great storm on the sea
"a powerful storm arose on the sea"
so that the boat was covered with the waves
"so that the waves covered the boat"
Matthew 8:25
woke him up, saying, "Save us
Possible meanings are 1) they first woke Jesus and then they said, "Save us" or 2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying "Save us."
we are perishing
"we are going to die" or "we are about to die"
Matthew 8:26
Why are you afraid ... faith?
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid ... faith!" or "There is nothing for you to be afraid of ... faith!"
you of little faith
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in (Matthew 6:30).
Matthew 8:27
What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
"This man is unlike any other person! Even the wind and the waves obey him!"
Matthew 8:28
to the other side
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
the Gadarenes
This name refers to the people who lived in the town of Gadara.
They ... were very violent, so that no traveler could pass that way
The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area.
Matthew 8:29
Behold
This word introduces something surprising. Your language may have a way of doing this.
What do we have to do with you, Son of God?
"You have nothing to do with us, Son of God!" or "You have no right to bother us, Son of God!"
Son of God
This is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God.
Have you come here to torment us before the set time?
"You have no right to punishment us before the time for that!"
Matthew 8:30
Now
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived.
Matthew 8:31
If you cast us out
"Because you are going to cast us out"
Matthew 8:32
The demons came out and went into the pigs
"The demons left the men and entered the pigs"
behold
This alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
rushed down the steep hill
"ran quickly down the steep slope"
they died in the water
"they fell into the water and drowned"
Matthew 8:33
tending the pigs
"taking care of the pigs"
Matthew 8:34
Behold
This word introduces another surprising event.
all the city
The word "city" here refers to the people of the city. The word "all" is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out.
Their Region
"their area"
Chapter 9
1
Jesus entered a boat, crossed over, and came into his own city.
2
Behold, they brought to him a paralyzed man lying on a mat. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralyzed man, "Son, be encouraged. Your sins have been forgiven."
3
Behold, some of the scribes said among themselves, "This man is blaspheming."
4
Jesus knew their thoughts and said, "Why are you thinking evil in your hearts?
5
For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'?
6
But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins, ... " he said to the paralytic, "Get up, pick up your mat, and go to your house."
7
Then the man got up and went away to his house.
8
When the crowds saw this, they were afraid and glorified God, who had given such authority to people.
9
As Jesus passed by from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax collector's tent. He said to him, "Follow me." He got up and followed him.
10
As Jesus sat down to eat in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and dined with Jesus and his disciples.
11
When the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, "Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
12
When Jesus heard this, he said, "People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only those who are sick do.
13
You should go and learn what this means: 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice.' For I came not to call the righteous to repent, but sinners."
14
Then the disciples of John came to him and said, "Why do we and the Pharisees often fast, but your disciples do not fast?"
15
Jesus said to them, "Can the sons of the wedding hall mourn while the bridegroom is still with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast.
16
No man puts a piece of new cloth on an old garment, for the patch will tear away from the garment, and a worse tear will be made.
17
Neither do people put new wine into old wineskins. If they do, the skins will burst, the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed. Instead, they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both will be preserved."
18
While Jesus was saying these things to them, behold, an official came and bowed down to him. He said, "My daughter has just now died, but come and lay your hand on her, and she will live."
19
Then Jesus got up and followed him, and so did his disciples.
20
Behold, a woman who suffered from a discharge of blood for twelve years came up behind Jesus and touched the edge of his garment.
21
For she had said to herself, "If only I touch his clothes, I will be made well."
22
But Jesus turned and saw her, and said, "Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you well." And the woman was healed from that hour.
23
When Jesus came into the official's house, he saw the flute players and the crowd making a commotion.
24
He said, "Go away, for the girl is not dead, but she is asleep." But they laughed at him in mockery.
25
When the crowd had been put outside, he entered the room and took her by the hand, and the girl got up.
26
The news about this spread into all that region.
27
As Jesus passed by from there, two blind men followed him. They kept shouting and saying, "Have mercy on us, Son of David!"
28
When Jesus had come into the house, the blind men came to him. Jesus said to them, "Do you believe that I can do this?"
They said to him, "Yes, Lord."
29
Then Jesus touched their eyes and said, "Let it be done to you according to your faith,"
30
and their eyes were opened. Then Jesus strictly commanded them and said, "See that no one knows about this."
31
But the two men went out and spread the news about this throughout that region.
32
As those two men were going away, behold, a mute man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus.
33
When the demon had been driven out, the mute man spoke. The crowds were astonished and said, "This has never been seen before in Israel!"
34
But the Pharisees were saying, "By the ruler of the demons, he drives out demons."
35
Jesus went about all the cities and the villages. He continued teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness.
36
When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were troubled and discouraged. They were like sheep without a shepherd.
37
He said to his disciples, "The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few.
38
Therefore urgently pray to the Lord of the harvest, so that he may send out laborers into his harvest."
Matthew 9
9:1-9
Where was Jesus’ own city?
[9:1]
Jesus went to his own city, Capernaum (see: Matthew 4:13).
See Map: Capernaum
Why did these men bring the paralyzed man to Jesus?
[9:2]
Men brought a paralyzed man to Jesus. These men believed in Jesus and knew that he could heal this man who could not walk. Because he knew this man believed in him, Jesus spoke that he forgave this man’s sins.
See: Mark 2:3-4; Luke 5:17-26
See: Sin
Why did the scribes think Jesus blasphemed?
[9:3]
The scribes thought that Jesus blasphemed because he forgave this man’s sins. They knew that only God could forgive sins. Therefore, they thought Jesus tried to do something that only God could do. However, they did not know that Jesus is God.
See: Scribe; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Sin; Jesus is God
How did Jesus know what the scribes were thinking?
[9:4]
Jesus knew what the scribes were thinking because he is God. Therefore, he knew they were thinking evil things.
See: Scribe; Jesus is God
What did Jesus mean by saying, “which is easier to say”?
[9:5]
Jesus asked the scribes whether it was easier to tell this man that his sins were forgiven or to tell him to get up and walk. It was easier for someone to say your sins are forgiven because no one knew whether this man’s sins were forgiven except God. However, if someone told this paralyzed man to walk and he could not, then everyone knew he could not heal the paralyzed man.
Jesus said these things so that the people could know that he could do both of these things.
See: Scribe; Sin
Why were the people afraid?
[9:8]
When the people saw these things, they were “afraid”(φοβέω/g5399). They were not scared of Jesus. Instead, they were amazed that Jesus could do these things. Because of this, they glorified God. They were amazed that God gave Jesus permission to do these things.
See: Glory (Glorify)
9:10-17
What was a tax collector?
[9:10]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
Who were sinners?
[9:10]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought they were unclean.
See: Sin; Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
Why were people needing a physician?
[9:12]
Jesus talked about people needing a physician. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who sinned needed Jesus to forgive them. Because of this, all people needed Jesus to forgive them. The Pharisees also needed Jesus to forgive their sins.
See: Metaphor; Sin; Pharisees
Why does God want mercy and not sacrifice?
[9:13]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). Sacrifices were part of the Law of Moses. God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Mercy; Sacrifice; Law of Moses
Who did Jesus come to call?
[9:13]
Jesus said that he came to earth to call certain people to God. That is, he wanted to make it so that sinners could be at peace with God. He did not do this for righteous people, that is, people who thought they were righteous and did not need to be forgiven. However, there is no one who is righteous (see: Romans 3:10).
See: Call (Calling); Righteous (Righteousness); Pharisees; Repent (Repentance)
Why did the Pharisees fast, but the disciples did not fast?
[9:14]
Certain people who followed Jesus asked him why the Pharisees fasted but his disciples did not fast. In ancient Israel, people fasted when they were sad. However, the disciples were not sad because Jesus was with them. It was not a time for them to fast. Rather, it was a time for them to celebrate. Jesus told them that the disciples would fast after he died.
See: Fasting; Pharisees; Disciple
Why did Jesus talk about garments and wineskins?
[9:16, 9:17]
Jesus talked about putting a cloth patch on a garment. If someone put a new piece of cloth on an old piece of clothing, the new piece of cloth would become smaller and cause the clothing to rip. Wineskins were bags of leather that held wine. When someone put wine into an old wineskin, it would burst open. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he was going to do something different than the Pharisees. Scholars think that Jesus taught people to do different things than were taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Metaphor; Pharisees; Law of Moses
9:18-31
Why did this man bow before Jesus?
[9:18]
This man bowed before Jesus. This was a way to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus was able to bring his daughter back to life just by touching her.
Why did this woman touch Jesus?
[9:20]
A woman was constantly bleeding for 12 years. She thought that if she touched Jesus, it would heal her. However, this could not heal her. Jesus knew that she believed in him and because of this, he healed her. She was healed because she trusted in Jesus.
Why was there many people in this man’s house?
[9:23]
There were many people in this man’s house. They were playing music and many people were very sad. In ancient Israel, this happened when someone died.
Why did these men call Jesus the son of David?
[9:27]
These blind men called Jesus the son of David. They believed Jesus is the Messiah. The Messiah needed to be a descendant of David who would fulfill the covenant God made to David (see: 2 Sam. 7).
See: Messiah (Christ); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Covenant; Son of David; Covenant with David
Why did Jesus not want the blind men to tell other people Jesus healed them?
[9:30]
See: Messianic Secret
9:32-38
What was a mute man?\
[9:32]
A mute man was someone who could not talk. Perhaps this man could not talk because he was possessed by demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
How did the Pharisees think that Jesus drove out demons?
[9:34]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Pharisees; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
What was a synagogue?
[9:35]
See: Synagogue
What was preaching the gospel?
[9:35]
See Preach (Preacher); Gospel
What did it mean that people were like sheep without a shepherd?
[9:36]
Jesus said the people were like sheep without a shepherd. This was a metaphor. The people did not have anyone to lead them and to teach them about how to live in a way that honors God. The Pharisees could not do this.
See: Shepherd; Metaphor; Pharisees
How was the harvest plentiful, but the laborers few?
[9:37]
Jesus said that the harvest was plentiful but the laborers few. This was a metaphor. There were many people who wanted to learn about Jesus, but there were few people who could go and tell them about Jesus. Therefore, he told the people to pray and ask God to get people to do this.
See: Harvest
Matthew 9:1
into his own city
"to the town where he lived." This refers to Capernaum.
Matthew 9:2
they brought
"some men from the city brought"
Son
The man was not Jesus's real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "My friend" or "Young man" or even omitted.
Your sins have been forgiven
"I have forgiven your sins"
Matthew 9:3
said among themselves
Possible meanings are 1) each one was thinking to himself, or 2) they were speaking among themselves.
blaspheming
The scribes thought that Jesus was insulting God because he claimed do something that only God can do.
Matthew 9:4
knew their thoughts
Jesus knew what they were thinking
Why are you thinking evil in your hearts?
'You are thinking evil in your hearts." or "You should not think evil thoughts."
evil
This is moral evil or wickedness, not simply error in fact.
Matthew 9:5
For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'?
"For it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
Your sins are forgiven
"I have forgiven your sins"
Matthew 9:6
go to your house
Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home.
Matthew 9:8
they were afraid
Possible meanings are 1) they were afraid, or 2) they were in awe. "Awe" is a feeling of wonder a person has when they see or experience something great or powerful.
who had given
"because he had given"
such authority
This refers to the authority to declare sins forgiven.
Matthew 9:9
passed by
"was leaving" or "was going"
Matthew ... him ... He
Church tradition says that this Matthew is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from "him" and "He" to "me" and "I."
He said to him
"Jesus said to Matthew"
He got up and followed him
"Matthew got up and followed Jesus." This means Matthew became Jesus's disciple.
Matthew 9:10
the house
This is probably Matthew's house, but it could also be Jesus's house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion.
behold
Here this word introduces a surprising event. Your language may have a way of doing this
sinners
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
Matthew 9:11
When the Pharisees saw it
"When the Pharisees saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people"
Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?
"Your teacher should not eat with tax collectors and sinner." The Pharisees were criticizing what Jesus was doing.
Matthew 9:12
When Jesus heard this
"When Jesus heard what the Pharisees said about him"
People who are strong in body do not need a physician, only those who are sick
"People who are healthy do not need a doctor; only people who are sick need a doctor." Jesus means that just as sick people need a doctor, sinners need him.
Matthew 9:13
You should go and learn what this means
Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: "You should learn what God meant when he said this"
For I came
Here "I" refers to Jesus.
the righteous
"those who think they are righteous"
but sinners
"but I came to call sinners to repent"
Matthew 9:14
do not fast
“do not stop eating at certain times” or “continue to eat regularly”
Matthew 9:15
Can the sons of the wedding hall mourn while the bridegroom is still with them?
"The sons of the wedding hall never mourn while the bridegroom is still with them."
sons of the wedding hall
"bridegroom's attendants"
the days will come when
"the time will come when" or "someday"
the bridegroom will be taken away from them
"the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer" or "someone will take the bridegroom away from them"
Matthew 9:16
No man puts a piece of new cloth on an old garment
"No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment" or "People do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch old clothing"
the patch will tear away from the garment
If someone were to wash the garment, the patch of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole.
Matthew 9:17
Neither do people put
"Neither does anyone pur" or "People never put"
new wine
"unfermented wine" or "grape juice" or "unfermented fruit juice"
old wineskins
This refers to wineskins that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine.
wineskins
"wine bags" or "skin bags." These were bags made out of animal skins.
the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed
"and this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine"
the skins will burst
When the new wine ferments and expands, old wineskins tear open because they can no longer stretch out.
fresh wineskins
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that no one has used.
both will be preserved
"this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine"
Matthew 9:18
behold
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
bowed down to him
This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture.
Matthew 9:19
his disciples
"Jesus's disciples"
Matthew 9:20
Behold
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
who suffered from a discharge of blood
"who had been bleeding" or "who frequently had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
his garment
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
Matthew 9:21
For she had said to herself, "If only I touch his clothes, I will be made well."
She said this to herself before she touched Jesus's garment. This tells why she touched Jesus's garment.
Matthew 9:22
Daughter
The woman was not Jesus's real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "Young woman" or even omitted.
your faith has made you well
"because you believed in me, I will heal you" or “because you believed, you will become well”
the woman was healed from that hour
“the woman became well at that moment”
Matthew 9:23
Connecting Statement:
This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
the flute players and the crowd making a commotion
This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died.
and the crowd making a commotion
"and the crowd making a lot of noise" or "and the noisy crowd"
Matthew 9:24
Go away
Jesus said this to the crowd.
the girl is not dead, but she is asleep
It was common in Jesus's day to refer to a dead person as one who "sleeps." But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping.
Matthew 9:25
When the crowd had been put outside
"After Jesus had sent the crowd outside" or "After the family had sent the people outside"
Matthew 9:26
The news about this spread into all that region
"The people of that whole region heard about it" or "The people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it"
Matthew 9:27
passed by
"was leaving" or "was going"
followed him
This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples.
Son of David
Jesus was not David’s literal son. Here “Son of David” is a title for the Messiah. Alternate Translation: “Descendant of David”
Matthew 9:28
When Jesus had come into the house
This could be either Jesus's own house or the house in Matthew 9:10.
Yes, Lord
"Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us"
Matthew 9:29
Let it be done to you according to your faith
"I will do as you have believed" or "Because you believe, it will happen”
Matthew 9:30
their eyes were opened
"God healed their eyes" or "the two blind men were able to see"
See that no one knows about this
"Be sure no one finds out about this" or "Do not tell anyone that I healed you"
Matthew 9:31
spread the news
“told many people throughout that region what had happened to them”
Matthew 9:32
a mute man ... was brought to Jesus
"someone brought a mute man ... to Jesus"
a mute man
a man who was not able to talk
possessed by a demon
"whom a demon had possessed" or "whom a demon was controlling"
Matthew 9:33
When the demon had been driven out
"After Jesus had forced the demon out" or "After Jesus made the demon to leave"
the mute man spoke
"the man who had been mute spoke"
This has never been seen
“No one has ever seen anything like this before”
Matthew 9:34
he drives
The pronoun "he" refers to Jesus.
Matthew 9:35
cities ... villages
"large villages ... small villages" or "large towns ... small towns"
the gospel of the kingdom
“the good news that God will show himself as king”
all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
Matthew 9:36
They were like sheep without a shepherd
"The people did not have a leader"
Matthew 9:37
The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few
Jesus said this to teach that there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only a few people to teach them about God.
The harvest is plentiful
"There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect"
laborers
"workers"
Matthew 9:38
pray to the Lord of the harvest
"pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest"
Chapter 10
1
Jesus called his twelve disciples together and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to drive them out, and to heal all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness.
2
Now the names of the twelve apostles were these. The first, Simon (whom he also called Peter), and Andrew his brother; James son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
3
Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the tax collector; James son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus;
4
Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, who would betray him.
5
These twelve Jesus sent out. He instructed them and said, "Do not go to any place where Gentiles live, and do not enter any town of the Samaritans.
6
Go instead to the lost sheep of the house of Israel;
7
and as you go, preach and say, 'The kingdom of heaven is near.'
8
Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, and cast out demons. Freely you have received, freely give.
9
Do not carry any gold, silver, or copper in your belts.
10
Do not take a traveling bag for your journey, or an extra tunic, or sandals, or a staff, for a laborer deserves his food.
11
Whatever city or village you enter, find who is worthy in it, and stay there until you leave.
12
As you enter into the house, greet it.
13
If the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you.
14
As for those who do not receive you or listen to your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet.
15
Truly I say to you, it will be more bearable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.
16
"See, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be as wise as serpents and innocent as doves.
17
Watch out for people! They will deliver you up to councils, and they will whip you in their synagogues.
18
Then you will be brought before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
19
When they deliver you up, do not be anxious about how or what you will speak, for what to say will be given to you at that time.
20
For it is not you who will speak, but the Spirit of your Father who will speak in you.
21
Brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death.
22
You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved.
23
When they persecute you in this city, flee to the next, for truly I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man has come.
24
"A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a servant above his master.
25
It is enough for the disciple that he should be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much worse will be the names they call the members of his household!
26
Therefore do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known.
27
What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear softly in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops.
28
Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul. Instead, fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
29
Are not two sparrows sold for a small coin? Yet not one of them falls to the ground without your Father's knowledge.
30
But even the hairs of your head are all numbered.
31
Do not fear. You are more valuable than many sparrows.
32
Therefore everyone who confesses me before men, I will also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
33
But he who denies me before men, I will also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
34
"Do not think that I came to bring peace upon the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.
35
For I came to set
a man against his father,
and a daughter against her mother,
and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
36
A man's enemies will be those of his own household.
37
He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
38
He who does not pick up his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me.
39
He who finds his life will lose it. But he who loses his life for my sake will find it.
40
"He who welcomes you welcomes me, and he who welcomes me also welcomes him who sent me.
41
He who welcomes a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward, and he who welcomes a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive a righteous man's reward.
42
Whoever gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold water to drink in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you, he will in no way lose his reward."
Matthew 10
10:1-15
Who were the twelve disciples and the twelve apostles?
[10:1, 10:2]
The twelve disciples and twelve apostles were the same twelve men.
See: Disciple; Apostle
What did it mean that Jesus sent out the disciples?
[10:5]
That Jesus sent out the disciples meant that he sent them into the towns near where they were. They were to tell other people about Jesus.
Why did Jesus tell the disciples not to go to the Gentiles or the Samaritans?
[10:5]
Jesus told the disciples not to go to the Gentiles or the Samaritans. At this time, he wanted them to go to the people of Israel and tell them about Jesus before they told the Gentiles and the Samaritans.
See: Gentile; Samaria; Disciple
How were the people of Israel lost sheep?
[10:6]
Jesus said the people of Israel were lost sheep. This was a metaphor. The people of Israel did not know that Jesus was their messiah. They did not know that Jesus was their king.
See: Metaphor; Kingdom of God
What did the disciples preach to people?
[10:7]
The disciples preached to people that the kingdom of heaven was near. Some scholars think this meant that Jesus offered to be the king ruling over Israel if they believed in him. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he wanted people to obey him and let him rule over their lives.
See: Matthew 3:2; 4:17
See: Disciple; Preach (Preacher); Kingdom of God
What did Jesus give the disciples permission to do?
[10:8]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to cast out unclean spirits. He also gave them permission to heal people.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon
How was someone raised from the dead?
[10:8]
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
What was a leper?
[10:8]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
What was casting out demons?
[10:8]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
What have the disciples been freely given?
[10:8]
Jesus talked about the disciples being given something for free. That is, they were given the permission to preach the truth about Jesus, and to perform miracles. He wanted them to teach people about the truth of Jesus, and to do miracles without taking any money from people.
See: Disciple; Miracle
Why did Jesus not want the disciples to take many things with them?\
[10:9, 10:10]
Jesus did not want the disciples to bring money with them or many other things. He wanted them to trust God and he wanted other people to give them the things they needed as they went from one place to another.
See: Disciple
What was a traveling bag?
[10:10]
A traveling bag was something people put things in when they traveled.
What was an extra tunic?
[10:10]
The disciples were not to have two tunics. A tunic was the main piece of clothing worn against the skin.
See: Disciple
Why were the disciples to remain in one house?
[10:11]
The disciples were told to remain in one house. At this time, it was a great honor to have someone stay in your home. Jesus did not want his disciples to dishonor a host by leaving that house.
See: Disciple
Who was someone who was worthy?
[10:13]
Jesus spoke about someone and a house that was worthy. He was talking about going to a place and finding people who were willing to welcome the disciples into their homes. He did not want them to spend time with people who were going to reject Jesus.
Why were the disciples to shake the dust off their feet?
[10:14]
If the people in a town rejected the disciples, the disciples were told to shake the dust off their feet when they left the town. In ancient Israel, when someone shook the dust off their feet, this was a symbol. This meant they were not friends with the people in that town. It showed that the person shaking the dust off their feet rejected the people in the town.
See: Disciple; Symbol
What was the peace Jesus talked about?
[10:13]
Jesus talked about people being at peace and not being at peace. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about being at peace with God. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about have the peace that came with the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God
What were Sodom and Gomorrah?
[10:15]
Sodom and Gomorrah were cities God punished for being very evil (see: Genesis 19). God completely destroyed these cities.
When is the day of judgment?
[10:15]
The day of judgment is the day of the lord.
See: Day of Judgment; Day of the Lord
10:16-23
Why did Jesus talk about these different animals?
[10:16]
Jesus said the disciples were sheep in the middle of wolves. This was a metaphor. They were going to places were people were going to try to harm them in some way or to destroy them. He also wanted the disciples to be as wise as serpents. People often thought serpents were the wisest of all animals. He wanted the disciples to be very wise. He also wanted them to be innocent as doves. That is, he did not want anyone to be able to say bad things about them.
See: Disciple; Metaphor
Why were people going to deliver the disciples to the councils?
[10:17]
Jesus said people were going to try to capture the disciples and send them to the council. That is, they were going to bring them to the Jewish leaders to be beaten because they preached about Jesus. They would do this in the synagogues.
See: Disciple; Synagogue; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin); Preach (Preacher)
How will the disciples speak to the governors and kings?
[10:18]
When the disciples were going to speak to the governors and kings, the Holy Spirit would help them to say the right things.
See: Disciple; Holy Spirit
When would these things happen?
[10:19]
Jesus was telling the disciples these things would happen in their time. However, he was also speaking about a time after he died. People will hate Christians because of Jesus’ name. That is, they will hate Christians because they believe in Jesus.
See: Disciple
How will Christians be saved?
[10:22]
Jesus said that people who “endure until the end” will be saved. Some scholars think Jesus will only let people who keep believing in him live with God in heaven forever. They think that if someone rejects Jesus, they are no longer at peace with God or were never at peace with God. Other scholars think that God promised to protect people during the tribulation.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Disciple; Heaven; Tribulation
What is persecution?
[10:23]
See: Persecute (Persecution)
When will the son of man come?
[10:23]
Jesus said that the disciples will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the son of man has come. Some scholars think that Jesus was speaking about returning to help Christians before the end of the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jesus returning to the earth after he died.
See: Daniel 7:13-14
See: Son of Man; Disciple; Tribulation; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Jesus' Return to Earth
10:24-33
Why did Jesus talk about servants and masters?
[10:24, 10:25]
Jesus talked about servants and masters. Jesus wanted the disciples to do the same types of things that he did. He gave them permission to do these things. He wanted them to know that people would insult them for doing these things. They also insulted Jesus. Jesus wanted them to know that people insulted him the same way people will insult the disciples.
Certain people said that Jesus served Satan. These people feared the disciples less than they feared Jesus. Therefore, they may insult the disciples even more than they insulted Jesus.
See: Disciple; Satan (The Devil)
Who was Beelzebul?
[10:25]
Beelzebul was another name for Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
Why should the disciples not fear other people?
[10:26]
Jesus did not want the disciples to fear people who insulted them. This was because God would judge these people. God knows all the evil things they would do because nothing can be hidden from God.
See: Disciple; Judge (Judgment)
What did Jesus mean by saying, “What I tell you in the darkness”?
[10:27]
Jesus spoke to the disciples in the darkness. That is he told them things at night. He also talked to them when no one else was around. Now he wanted them to tell other people about the things he taught them.
See: Disciple
How was someone able to kill the body but not the soul?
[10:28]
Jesus said that the people who would persecute the disciples were able to kill them physically. However, they were not able to kill their soul. That is, they could not stop them from living with God in heaven forever.
See: Persecute (Persecution) ; Soul; Heaven
Who is able to kill the body and the soul?
[10:28]
Only God can kill a person’s body and soul. Only God can punish someone by sending them to live in hell forever.
See: Soul; Hell
Why did Jesus talk about sparrows?
[10:29]
Jesus talked about sparrows. These were small birds. People thought they were not worth much. This was a metaphor. God cared for even these small birds that people thought were worthless. He wanted people to know that God cared for them very much.
How does someone confess or deny Jesus?
[10:32, 10:33]
Jesus said that he would tell God the Father about people who confess, that is to acknowledge that Jesus is the messiah to other people. However, if they rejected Jesus in some way, then Jesus will reject them in some way. Some scholars think Jesus taught that people who deny Jesus were not truly Christians or they stopped being Christians. Other scholars think Jesus taught people that they would lose rewards if they denied Jesus in some way.
See: Confess (Confession); Reward; God the Father; Messiah (Christ)
10:34-42
Why did Jesus come to bring the sword to the earth?
[10:34]
Jesus taught people to love God and to love other people. He wanted people to forgive one another. However, he also said that he came to the earth to bring a sword and not to bring peace. This was a metaphor. A sword was used to divide. Jesus divided people. Jesus did not make it so that everyone was at peace with God. Only those who believe in Jesus are at peace with God. This is how Jesus divided people. Those who believe in him have peace. Those who reject Jesus will be punished. One must either believe in Jesus or reject him. A person cannot do both of these things.
See: Punish (Punishment)
Why will people be enemies with other people in their house?
[10:36]
Jesus divided people as Christians and non-Christians. Christians believe in Jesus. Non-christians reject Jesus. It did not matter what other people in someone’s house believed about Jesus. Every person must believe in Jesus for themselves to have peace with God. Those who rejected Jesus remained enemies of God and enemies of Christians.
Why did Jesus talk about mothers and fathers?
[10:37]
Jesus talked about mothers and fathers. He did this because he wanted people to know that he wanted people to love him more than they loved their own mother and father.
How does someone pick up their cross?
Jesus spoke about someone picking up their cross. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to serve and obey him, even if it was difficult.
See: Cross; Metaphor
How will someone lose their life and find it and someone who finds his life lose it?
[10:39]
Jesus spoke about someone finding their life but losing it. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that someone who did not want to serve Jesus would not live together with God in heaven forever. However, if someone was killed because they believed in Jesus, even though they died, they would live together with God in heaven forever.
See: Metaphor; Heaven
How did someone welcome a prophet in the prophet’s name and receive a prophet’s reward?
[10:41]
Jesus said that someone who welcomed a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward. He wanted them to know that whoever welcomed prophets to serve Jesus will be rewarded in some way. The disciples were prophets because they spoke the words God wanted them to say to other people.
See: Prophet; Reward; Disciple
How did someone welcome a righteous man in the name of a righteous man and receive a righteous man’s reward?
[10:41]
Jesus wanted people to know that whoever welcomed a righteous man into their towns and homes, because he served Jesus, will be rewarded in some way. People thought the disciples were righteous men.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Reward; Disciple
How will someone be rewarded for giving someone a cup of water?
[10:42]
Jesus spoke about giving someone a cup of water to drink. This was a small way someone served another person. He wanted to say that if someone served Jesus, even in a small way, Jesus will reward this person.
See: Reward
Matthew 10:1
gave them authority ... sickness
Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this authority was 1) to drive out unclean spirits and 2) to heal disease and sickness.
to drive them out
"to make the unclean spirits leave"
Matthew 10:2
Now
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells the names of the twelve apostles.
twelve apostles
This is the same group as the “twelve disciples” in Matthew 10:1.
first
This is first in order, not in rank. Peter was probably the first to become one of Jesus’ disciples.
Matthew 10:3
Matthew the tax collector
"Matthew, who was a tax collector"
Matthew 10:4
the Zealot
"the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored.
who would betray him
"who would betray Jesus"
Matthew 10:5
General Information:
Although verse 5 begins by saying that he sent out the twelve, Jesus gave these instructions before he sent them out.
These twelve Jesus sent out
"Jesus sent out these twelve men" or "It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out"
sent out
Jesus sent them out for a particular purpose.
He instructed them
"He told them what they needed to do" or "He commanded them"
Matthew 10:6
lost sheep of the house of Israel
“the people of Israel. They are like lost sheep”
house of Israel
"people of Israel" or "descendants of Israel"
Matthew 10:7
The kingdom of heaven is near
“Our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king”
Matthew 10:8
raise the dead
"cause the dead to live again"
Freely you have received, freely give
"Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others" or "You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay"
Matthew 10:9
gold, silver, or copper
These are metals out of which coins were made. Alternate translation: "money"
belts
"purses" or "pouches"
Matthew 10:10
traveling bag
This could either be any bag used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money.
an extra tunic
Use the same word you used for "tunic" in Matthew 5:40.
his food
"what he needs"
Matthew 10:11
Whatever city or village you enter
"Whenever you enter a city or village" or "When you go into any city or village"
worthy
A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples.
stay there until you leave
"live in that person's house until you leave the town or village"
Matthew 10:12
As you enter into the house, greet it
“As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it”
Matthew 10:13
If the house is worthy
"If the people in that house receive you well" or "If the people who live in that house treat you well"
let your peace come upon it
"let them receive your peace" or "let them receive the peace that you greeted them with"
if it is not worthy
"if they do not receive you well" or "if they do not treat you well"
let your peace return to you
"take back your greeting of peace"
Matthew 10:14
As for those who do not receive you or listen
"If no people in that house or city will receive you or listen"
listen to your words
"listen to your message" or "listen to what you have to say"
shake off the dust from your feet
"shake the dust off your feet as you leave." This is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city.
Matthew 10:15
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
it will be more bearable
"the suffering will be less"
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah
"the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah"
that city
"the people of the city that does not receive you"
Matthew 10:16
See, I send
"Look, I send" or "Listen, I send" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you. I send"
I send you out
Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose.
as sheep in the midst of wolves
"as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves" or "as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act"
be as wise as serpents and innocent as doves
"act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue"
Matthew 10:17
will deliver you up to
"will put you under the control of"
councils
local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community
whip you
"beat you with a whip"
Matthew 10:18
you will be brought
"they will bring you" or "they will drag you"
for my sake
"because you belong to me" or "because you follow me"
Matthew 10:19
When they deliver you up
"When people take you to the councils."
do not be anxious
"do not worry"
how or what you will speak
"how you are to speak or what you are to say." The two ideas may be combined: "what you are to say"
for what to say will be given to you
“for you will be told what to say” or “for the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say”
Matthew 10:20
the Spirit of your Father
If necessary, this can be translated as "the Spirit of God your heavenly Father" or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
in you
"through you"
Matthew 10:21
Brother will deliver up brother to death
“One brother will deliver up his brother to death” or “Brothers will hand their brothers over to authorities, who will execute them.” Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times.
a father his child
"fathers will deliver up their children to death"
rise up against
"rebel against" or "turn against"
cause them to be put to death
"have them put to death" or "have the authorities execute them"
Matthew 10:22
You will be hated by everyone
"Everyone will hate you" or "All people will hate you"
because of my name
"because of me" or "because you trust in me"
whoever endures
"whoever stays faithful"
to the end
It is not clear whether the "end" means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
that person will be saved
"God will save that person"
Matthew 10:23
in this city
"in one city"
flee to the next
"flee to the next city"
before the Son of Man has
"before I, the Son of Man, have"
Matthew 10:24
A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a servant above his master
Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus.
A disciple is not greater than his teacher
"A disciple is always less important than his teacher" or "A teacher is always more important than his disciple"
nor a servant above his master
"and a servant is always less important than his master" or "and a master is always more important than his servant"
Matthew 10:25
It is enough for the disciple that he should be like his teacher
"The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher"
the servant like his master
"the servant should be satisfied to become only as important as his master"
If they have called the master ... how much worse ... they call ... the members of his household
Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse.
how much worse would be the names they call the members of his household
"the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse" or "they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names"
If they have called
"Since people have called"
Beelzebul
This name here refers to Satan. It can either be 1) transcribed as “Beelzebul” or 2) translated as “Satan.”
Matthew 10:26
do not fear them
“do not be afraid of those people” or “do not be afraid of people who might treat you badly”
there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known
“everything that is concealed will be revealed, and everything that is hidden will be made known.”
Matthew 10:27
What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight
"What I tell you at night, say in the daytime"
what you hear softly in your ear
"what I whisper to you" or "what I say to you privately"
proclaim upon the housetops
"speak loudly in a public place"
Matthew 10:28
Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul
"Do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul"
kill the body
This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as "kill you" or "kill people."
fear him who is able to destroy
"fear God, because he is able to destroy"
body
the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit
soul
the part of a person that cannot be touched and that lives on after the physical body dies
fear him who is able
"fear God because he is able"
Matthew 10:29
Are not two sparrows sold for a small coin?
This question can be translated as a statement. "Two sparrows are sold for only a small coin." or "Sparrows have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin."
sparrows
These are very small birds. Alternate translation: "small birds"
a small coin
This is often translated as the least valuable coin in your country. Alternate translation: "a penny" or "very little money"
not one of them falls to the ground without your Father's knowledge
"your Father knows when every one of them falls to the ground"
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 10:30
even the hairs of your head are all numbered
“God knows even how many hairs are on your head”
numbered
"counted"
Matthew 10:31
You are more valuable than many sparrows
"God values you more than many sparrows"
Matthew 10:32
everyone who confesses me ... I will also confess before my Father
"whoever confesses me ... I will also confess before my Father" or "if anyone confesses me ... I will also confess him before my Father"
confesses me before men
"tells others that he is my disciple" or "acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me"
I will also confess before my Father who is in heaven
"I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven that that person belongs to me"
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 10:33
he who denies me ... I will also deny before my Father
"whoever denies me ... I will also deny before my Father" or "if anyone denies me ... I will also deny him before my Father"
denies me before men
"denies to other people that he is loyal to me" or "refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple"
I will also deny before my Father who is in heaven
"I will deny before my Father who is in heaven that this person belongs to me"
Matthew 10:34
upon the earth
"to the people of the earth" or "to people"
a sword
This refers to division, fighting, and killing among people.
Matthew 10:35
to set ... against
"to cause ... to fight against"
a man against his father
"a son against his father"
Matthew 10:36
A man's enemies
"A person's enemies"
those of his own household
"members of his own family"
Matthew 10:37
He who loves ... is not worthy
"Those who love ... are not worthy" or "If you love ... you are not worthy"
loves
"cares for" or "is devoted to" or "is fond of"
is not worthy of me
“does not deserve to belong to me” or “is not worthy to be my disciple”
Matthew 10:38
pick up his cross and follow after me
“obey me even to the point of suffering and dying”
Matthew 10:39
He who finds his life will lose it. But he who loses ... will find it
"Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives ... will find them" or "If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life ... you will find it"
finds his life
"tries to keep his life will lose it" or "tries to save his life will not have true life"
who loses his life for my sake
"who denies himself for my sake"
will find it
"will find true life"
Matthew 10:40
He who welcomes you
"Whoever welcomes you" or "Anyone who welcomes you"
He who welcomes you welcomes me
"When someone welcomes you, it is like he is welcoming me" or "If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me"
him who sent me
God the Father who sent me"
Matthew 10:41
in the name of a prophet
“because that person is a prophet” or “because he knows that person is a prophet”
a prophet's reward
These phrases refer to the rewards that God gives to prophets and righteous men, not to rewards that prophets or righteous men give to other people.
in the name of a righteous man
“because that righteous man is a righteous man” or “because he knows that person is righteous.”
a righteous man's reward
This refers to the reward God gives to a righteous person.
Matthew 10:42
one of these little ones
"one of these lowly ones" or "the least important of these." This refers to Jesus's disciples.
in the name of a disciple
"because that person is a disciple" or "because he knows that that person is a disciple."
he will ... his reward
Here "he" and "his" refer to the one who is giving.
he will in no way lose his reward
"he will certainly receive his reward"
Chapter 11
1
It came about that when Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities.
2
Now when John heard in the prison about the deeds of the Christ, he sent a message by his disciples
3
and said to him, "Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?"
4
Jesus answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you see and hear.
5
The blind are receiving sight, the lame are walking, lepers are being cleansed, the deaf are hearing again, the dead are being raised back to life, and the gospel is being preached to the poor.
6
Blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of me."
7
As these men went on their way, Jesus began to say to the crowds about John, "What did you go out in the desert to see—a reed being shaken by the wind?
8
But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? Really, those who wear soft clothing live in kings' houses.
9
But what did you go out to see—a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and much more than a prophet.
10
This is he of whom it was written,
'See, I am sending my messenger before your face,
who will prepare your way before you.'
11
Truly I say to you that among those born of women, there has not arisen anyone greater than John the Baptist. Yet the least important person in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he is.
12
From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and men of violence take it by force.
13
For all the prophets and the law have been prophesying until John;
14
and if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who was to come.
15
He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
16
To what should I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in the marketplaces calling out to the others,
17
saying:
'We played a flute for you,
and you did not dance.
We mourned,
and you did not weep.'
18
For John came not eating bread or drinking wine, and they say, 'He has a demon.'
19
The Son of Man came eating and drinking and they say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' But wisdom is justified by her deeds."
20
Then Jesus began to denounce the cities in which most of his miracles were done, because they had not repented.
21
"Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22
But I tell you it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you.
23
You, Capernaum, do you think you will be exalted to heaven? No, you will be brought down to Hades. For if in Sodom there had been done the miracles that were done in you, it would still have remained until today.
24
But I say to you that it will be easier for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you."
25
At that time Jesus said, "I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you concealed these things from the wise and understanding, and revealed them to little children.
26
Yes, Father, for this was pleasing in your sight.
27
All things have been entrusted to me from my Father; and no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.
28
Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy burdened, and I will give you rest.
29
Take my yoke on you and learn from me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.
30
For my yoke is easy and my burden is light."
Matthew 11
11:1-6
What was a disciple?
[11:1]
See: Disciple
What was preaching?
[11:2]
See: Preach (Preacher)
Which John was Matthew writing about?
[11:2]
Matthew wrote about John the Baptist here.
What did John’s disciples ask Jesus?
[11:3]
People who followed John the Baptist asked Jesus if he was “the one who is coming.” They wanted to know if Jesus was the messiah. John already knew that Jesus was the Messiah (see: Matthew 3:11). Here, John wanted Jesus to tell him again that he was the messiah. Perhaps he wanted to know why he was in prison if Jesus was the Messiah. Or perhaps Jesus did not do the things John thought the messiah would do.
See: Messiah (Christ)
What did it mean that someone was lame?
[11:5]
Someone who was lame could not walk.
What was a leper?
[11:5]
According to the Law of Moses, a leper is not unclean.
See: Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
How are the dead raised back to life?
[11:5]
Jesus said the dead are raised back to life. That is, they are resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
How did Jesus preach the gospel?
[11:5]
Jesus preached the gospel to the poor.
See: Preach (Preacher); Gospel
How was someone blessed?
[11:6]
Jesus said blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of him. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say the people who believed he was the messiah would be blessed.
See: Bless (Blessing); Metaphor; Messiah (Christ); Stumble (Stumbling Block)
11:7-19
What were the things Jesus had to say about John the Baptist?
[11:7]
Jesus talked to the crowd about John the Baptist. John the Baptist lived in the desert and wore clothing that was not comfortable. Jesus talked about a reed shaken by the wind. He wanted to say that John did not change because of what people thought about him. He did what God wanted him to do no matter what people said. He did not live in the way powerful kings lived. Instead, he lived as a prophet lived. He focused on telling people about God, not on living in a certain way.
See: Prophet
How was John greater than a prophet?
[11:9]
John the Baptist was a prophet. However, he did something that no previous prophet did. He prophesied to prepare people for the coming of the Messiah. John’s message was the greatest message of all.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Prophet; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
How was someone in the kingdom of heaven greater than John the Baptist?
[11:11]
Jesus said that John the Baptist was the greatest person who ever lived, except Jesus. However, anyone who lives in the kingdom was greater than John the Baptist. That is, anyone who lives in the kingdom, was greater in some way that anyone who lived under the Law of Moses.
See: Kingdom of God; Law of Moses
How did the kingdom of heaven suffer violence?
[11:12]
Some scholars think the kingdom was being violently attacked. That is, there was evil forces attacked the kingdom of God. These scholars think an example of this was John the Baptist being put into prison and then later killed because he spoke about the messiah (see: Mark 6:17-29). Other scholars think the kingdom was forcefully advancing into the world. That is, Jesus was casting out demons and performing miraculous signs, showing the power of the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Sign
What was the Law and the Prophets?
[11:13]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
How was John the return of Elijah?
[11:14]
Malachi prophesied that the prophet Elijah would return (see: Malachi 4:5-6). Jesus taught the people that John the Baptist was the fulfillment of the prophecy about the return of Elijah. That is, Malachi was prophesying about a man who was like Elijah would return, and that man was John.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Prophet; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
Why did Jesus say the Jews were like children?
[11:16]
Jesus said that these Jews were like children. This was metaphor. Just like children will complain when no one dances to their songs, so the people complained against all of God’s prophets, including John the Baptist and Jesus.
See: Metaphor; Prophet
What was a gluttonous man?
[11:19]
A gluttonous man was someone who ate too much. They spend most of their life eating and thinking about eating.
What was a drunkard?
[11:19]
A drunkard was someone who drank too much alcohol and often became drunk.
What was a tax collector?
[11:19]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll))
Who were sinners?
[11:19]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought sinners were unclean.
See: Sin; Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
How was wisdom justified by her deeds?
[11:19]
Jesus said that wisdom was justified by her deeds. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he and John were right for living in the way they did. The way they lived helped people to know that they served God because they did the things God sent them to do.
See: Metaphor
11:20-30
Why did Jesus reproach certain cities?
[11:20]
Jesus reproached certain cities. He rebuked the people who lived in these cities because they rejected him. The people in these cities did not repent.
See: Repent (Repentance)
Where were Chorazin, Bethsaida, Tyre, and Sidon?
[11:21, 11:22]
See: Map: Chorazin; Bethsaida; Tyre and Sidon
Why did people wear sackcloth and ashes?
[11:21]
People wore sackcloth and ashes when they were mourning or to show people they were sad. Sackcloth was a rough cloth and was known to irritate the skin. To wear sackcloth was a sign that the people repented.
See: Sign; Repent (Repentance)
Where was Capernaum?
[11:23]
See Map: Capernaum
Why did Jesus talk about Sodom?
[11:23]
Sodom was an ancient city. The people of Sodom were very evil (see: Genesis 19). No one in Sodom obeyed God. Jesus was saying that if he had done the same kind of miracles in Sodom as he did in the regions around Jerusalem, the people of Sodom would have repented. But, because the cities of Chorazin, Bethsaida, Tyre, and Sidon rejected Jesus, these cities would be punished more than Sodom in the day of judgement.
See: Day of the Lord; Day of Judgment; Miracle
Why was Jesus pleased that God only helped certain people to know about him?
[11:25]
Jesus praised God because he concealed things from people who thought they were wise. When Jesus said that God “revealed them to little children” he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus said that God revealed his truth to people who were humble and knew they needed help from God.
See: Wise (Wisdom, Fool); Humble (Humility); Reveal (Revelation)
How did Jesus talk about himself and God the Father?
[11:27]
Scholars think Jesus spoke about himself and God the Father as being one. That is, they are of the same nature and character. They know each other perfectly.
See: God the Father; Son of God; Trinity
How does God reveal?
[11:27]
See: Reveal (Revelation)
What did Jesus mean when he said, “I will give you rest”?
[11:28]
Jesus said, “I will give you rest.” Some scholars think Jesus meant that he will refresh those who were weary. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he would encourage and strengthen them to do difficult things. In addition, people can be at rest because they are at peace with God.
What was a yoke?
[11:29, 11:30]
A “yoke” was a thick wooden beam that was set across the neck and shoulders of animals. This allowed the animals to pull heavy loads in a cart, or to pull a plow. When Jesus spoke about a yoke, he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus was willing to share any burden or hardship a Christian might have in their life.
See: Metaphor
Matthew 11:1
It came about that when
"Then when" or "After"
had finished instructing
"had finished teaching" or "had finished commanding."
in their cities
“in the cities of the Jews”
Matthew 11:2
Now
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
when John heard in the prison about
"Now John had been put in prison. When he heard about" or "When John, who was in prison, heard about"
he sent a message by his disciples
John the Baptist sent his own disciples with a message to Jesus.
Matthew 11:3
said to him
"said to Jesus"
Are you the one who is coming
"Are you the one whom we are expecting to come." This is another way to refer to the Messiah or Christ.
should we look for another
"should we be expecting someone else"
Matthew 11:4
report to John
"tell John"
Matthew 11:5
lepers are being cleansed
“people who have leprosy are becoming well”
the dead are being raised back to life
“people who have died live again”
the gospel is being preached to the poor
“poor people are hearing the gospel”
the poor
"poor people"
Matthew 11:7
Connecting Statement:
Jesus talks to the crowds about John the Baptist. He uses questions to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. These questions can be translated as sentences.
What did you go out in the desert to see—a reed ... wind?
"Surely you did not go out to the desert to see a reed ... wind!"
a reed being shaken by the wind
"a man who easily changes his mind and is like a reed being shaken by the wind"
being shaken by the wind
"swaying in the wind" or "blowing in the wind"
Matthew 11:8
But what did you go out to see—a man ... clothing?
“And surely you did not go out to the desert to see a man ... clothing!”
dressed in soft clothing
"wearing expensive clothing." Rich people wore this kind of clothing.
Matthew 11:9
But what did you go out to see—a prophet?
"Surely you went out to the desert to see a prophet!"
and much more than a prophet
"and he is much more than a prophet"
much more than
much more important than
Matthew 11:10
This is he of whom it was written
"He is the one about whom a prophet wrote long ago" or "This is what a prophet wrote long ago about John the Baptist"
I am sending my messenger
The pronouns "I" and "my" refer to God. The prophet was quoting what God said.
before your face
"in front of you" or "to go ahead of you"
prepare your way before you
This means the messenger will prepare the people to receive the Messiah's message.
Matthew 11:11
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
among those born of women, there has not arisen anyone greater than John the Baptist
"no one born of women has been a greater prophet than John the Baptist"
among those born of women
"out of all people who have ever lived"
the least important person in the kingdom of heaven
"the least important person under the rule of our God in heaven"
is greater than he is
"is more important than John is"
Matthew 11:12
From the days of John the Baptist
"From the time John began preaching his message"
the kingdom of heaven suffers violence
This could mean 1) "enemies violently attack the kingdom of heaven" or 2) "the kingdom of heaven has been coming forcefully."
and men of violence take it by force
This could mean 1) "and violent people forcefully take it" or 2) "and forceful people grab onto it."
Matthew 11:13
all the prophets and the law have been prophesying until John
“these are the things that the prophets and Moses have prophesied through the scriptures until the time of John the Baptist”
Matthew 11:14
he is Elijah who was to come
“John is the one a prophet spoke about when he said that Elijah would come”
Matthew 11:15
He who has ears to hear, let him hear
“The one who is willing to listen, let him listen” or “Let the one who is willing to listen to me understand and obey what I say”
He who has ... let him hear
“You who have ears ... listen”
Matthew 11:16
To what should I compare this generation?
This is what this generation is like.”
this generation
"the people living now" or "these people" or "you people of this generation"
marketplaces
large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items
Matthew 11:17
We played a flute for you, and you did not dance
"We played the flute for you, but you did not dance to the happy music"
We mourned, and you did not weep
"We mourned, but you did not cry with us"
Matthew 11:18
not eating bread or drinking wine
This could mean 1) that John did not eat expensive food or 2) that John fasted often. John also did not drink wine.
they say, 'He has a demon.'
"they say that he has a demon."
they say
“people say”
Matthew 11:19
The Son of Man came
"I, the Son of Man, came"
came eating and drinking
This is the opposite of John's behavior. This means Jesus celebrated and enjoyed good food and drink like other people did.
they say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners!'
“he eats too much and drinks too much wine”
he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard
"he is a greedy eater and a drunk" or "he continually eats too much food and drinks too much alcohol"
But wisdom is justified by her deeds
Jesus said this because the people who rejected both him and John were not being wise. Jesus and John the Baptist are the wise ones, and the results of their deeds prove it.
wisdom is justified by her deeds
“a person’s wisdom is proved by what he does” or “the results of a wise person’s deeds prove that he is wise”
Matthew 11:20
denounce the cities
"began to rebuke the people of the cities" or "accuse the people of the cities of doing wrong"
in which most of his miracles were done
"in which he did most of his miracles"
miracles
"mighty works" or "works of power"
Matthew 11:21
Woe to you
"How terrible it will be for you"
Chorazin ... Bethsaida ... Tyre ... Sidon
These are the names of cities.
Chorazin ... Bethsaida
"people of Chorazin ... people of Bethsaida"
If the miracles ... in sackcloth and ashes
Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not.
If the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you
"If someone had done the miracles among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you"
Matthew 11:22
it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you
“God will show more mercy to the people of Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely at the day of judgment than the people of Tyre and Sidon”
Matthew 11:23
Capernaum ... Sodom
The names of these cities refer to the people living in Capernaum and in Sodom.
do you think you will be exalted to heaven?
"you will not be raised up to heaven!" or "God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!"
you will be brought down to Hades
"you will go down to Hades" or "God will send you down to Hades"
For if in Sodom ... it would still have remained until today
Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not.
if in Sodom there had been done the miracles that were done in you
Matthew 11:24
it will be easier for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you
“God will show more mercy to the people of Sodom in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely in the day of judgment than the people of Sodom”
Matthew 11:25
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Lord of heaven and earth
"Lord who rules over heaven and earth" or "Lord of everyone everywhere"
you concealed these things from ... and revealed them to
"you hid these truths from ... and revealed them to" or "you have not made these things known to ... and you made them known to"
the wise and understanding
"people who think they are wise and understanding"
to little children
"to people who are like little children." Jesus is emphasizing that many of those who believe him either are not well educated or do not think of themselves as wise.
Matthew 11:26
for this was pleasing in your sight
“for it pleased you to do this” or “for you considered it good to do this”
Matthew 11:27
All things have been entrusted to me from my Father
"My Father has entrusted all things to me" or "My Father has given everything over to me." This could mean that 1) God the Father has revealed everything about himself and his kingdom to Jesus or 2) God has given all authority to Jesus.
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
no one knows the Son except the Father
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. It is best to translate “Father” and “Son” with the same words that your language uses to refer to a human father and a human son. The word "knows" here means more than just being acquainted with someone. It means knowing someone intimately because of having a special relationship with him.
the Son
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
no one knows the Father except the Son and ... him
"only the Son and ... him know the Father"
Matthew 11:28
all you
All occurrences of "you" are plural.
who labor and are heavy burdened
“who are tired and carry a heavy burden” or “who are tired from trying to keep all the laws and feel like they are carrying a heavy burden”
I will give you rest
"I will allow you to rest from your labor and burden"
Matthew 11:29
Take my yoke on you
"wear the yoke that I put on you" or
I am meek and lowly in heart
"I am gentle and humble"
you will find rest for your souls
"you will find rest for yourselves" or "you will be able to rest"
Matthew 11:30
Take my yoke on you
"wear the yoke that I put on you" or
I am meek and lowly in heart
"I am gentle and humble"
you will find rest for your souls
"you will find rest for yourselves" or "you will be able to rest"
Chapter 12
1
At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grainfields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and eat them.
2
But when the Pharisees saw that, they said to Jesus, "See, your disciples do what is unlawful to do on the Sabbath."
3
But Jesus said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he was hungry, and the men who were with him?
4
He went into the house of God and ate the bread of the presence, which was unlawful for him to eat and unlawful for those who were with him, but lawful only for the priests.
5
Have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath but are guiltless?
6
But I say to you that one greater than the temple is here.
7
If you had known what this meant, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless.
8
For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath."
9
Then Jesus left from there and went into their synagogue.
10
Behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. The Pharisees asked Jesus, saying, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" so that they might accuse him of sinning.
11
Jesus said to them, "What man would there be among you, who, if he had just one sheep, and if this sheep fell into a pit on the Sabbath, would not take hold of it and raise it out?
12
How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath."
13
Then Jesus said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out, and it was restored to health, just like the other hand.
14
But the Pharisees went out and plotted against him. They were seeking how they might destroy him.
15
Jesus, knowing this, withdrew from there. Many people followed him, and he healed them all.
16
He commanded them not to make him known to others,
17
that it might be fulfilled, what had been said through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
18
"See, my servant whom I have chosen;
my beloved one, in whom my soul is well pleased.
I will put my Spirit upon him,
and he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles.
19
He will not strive nor cry aloud;
neither will anyone hear his voice in the streets.
20
He will not break any bruised reed;
he will not quench any smoking flax,
until he leads justice to victory,
21
and in his name the Gentiles will have hope."
22
Then someone blind and mute, possessed by a demon, was brought to Jesus. He healed him, with the result that the mute man spoke and saw.
23
All the crowds were amazed and said, "Can this man be the Son of David?"
24
But when the Pharisees heard of this miracle, they said, "This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons."
25
But Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
26
If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand?
27
And if I drive out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons drive them out? For this reason they will be your judges.
28
But if I drive out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.
29
How can anyone enter the house of the strong man and take away his belongings without tying up the strong man first? Then he will steal his belongings from his house.
30
The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters.
31
Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven.
32
Whoever speaks any word against the Son of Man, that will be forgiven him. But whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, that will not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come.
33
Make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad, for a tree is recognized by its fruit.
34
You offspring of vipers, since you are evil, how can you say good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.
35
The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces what is good, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces what is evil.
36
I say to you that in the day of judgment people will give an account for every idle word they will have said.
37
For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."
38
Then certain scribes and Pharisees answered Jesus and said, "Teacher, we wish to see a sign from you."
39
But Jesus answered and said to them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign. But no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah the prophet.
40
For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the stomach of the big fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
41
The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation of people and will condemn it. For they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and see, someone greater than Jonah is here.
42
The Queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them. She came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and see, someone greater than Solomon is here.
43
When an unclean spirit has gone away from a man, it passes through waterless places and looks for rest, but does not find it.
44
Then it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.' Having returned, it finds the house empty—it had been swept clean and put in order.
45
Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they all come in to live there. Then the final condition of that man becomes worse than the first. It will be just like that with this evil generation."
46
While Jesus was still speaking to the crowds, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to him.
47
Someone said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you."
48
But Jesus answered and said to him who told him, "Who is my mother and who are my brothers?"
49
Then he stretched out his hand toward his disciples and said, "See, here are my mother and my brothers!
50
For whoever does the will of my Father who is in heaven, that person is my brother, and sister, and mother."
Matthew 12
12:1-8
Why did the Pharisees think that it was wrong to pluck heads of grain and eat them?
[12:2]
The pharisees thought that it was against the Law of Moses to pluck heads of grain and eat them on the Sabbath. This is because they thought it was work, which was forbidden on the Sabbath. However, they misunderstood the Law of Moses regarding the picking of grain on the Sabbath.
See: Deuteronomy 23:25
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath; Pharisees
How did Jesus tell the pharisees that the disciples did not break the Law of Moses?
[12:3, 12:4, 12:5]
Jesus told the Pharisee that the disciples did not break the Law of Moses. They were allowed to do this because they were traveling and hungry. This was similar to what King David did (see: 1 Samuel 21:1-6). He also told them that the priests violated the rules the Pharisees made about the sabbath by working in the temple on the Sabbath. He also wanted them to know that he is greater than the Sabbath. Jesus created the Sabbath and the rules for the Sabbath. This made him ruler over the Sabbath.
See: Temple; Sabbath; Son of Man; Pharisees; Disciple; Priest (Priesthood)
What was the house of God?
[12:4]
The temple was the house of God.
See: Temple
Why did God desire mercy and not sacrifice?
[12:7]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Mercy; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
12:9-23
Why did the Pharisees want to ask Jesus about healing this man on the Sabbath?
[12:10]
The Pharisees asked Jesus about healing this man on the Sabbath. They taught that someone could not be healed on the Sabbath unless that person was going to die. If someone healed this person, then this was work and broke the Law of Moses. They wanted Jesus to heal this man so they could tell people that Jesus sinned. However, this was not sin. They just thought it was a sin.
The pharisees thought that it was not against the Law of Moses to help their sheep on the Sabbath. Therefore, Jesus wanted them to know that it was also good to heal this man on the sabbath because people are more valuable that animals. He wanted the pharisees to think about this and know that they were wrong in their thinking.
See: Pharisees; Sabbath; Law of Moses; Sin
Why did the Pharisees want to destroy Jesus?
[12:14]
The Pharisees were angry after Jesus healed this man. They thought he sinned and he made them look like they were evil.
See: Pharisees; Sin
Why did Jesus not want people to tell other people about the things he did?
[12:16]
See: Messianic Secret
How did Jesus fulfill the words of Isaiah?
[12:17, 12:18, 12:19, 12:20, 12:21]
Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 42:1-4) by serving God. The Holy Spirit gave him power to do great things. He taught the Gentiles about how to live in a way that honors God. He was humble and compassionate.
See: Gentile; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Holy Spirit
How did the Gentiles have hope in Jesus’ name?
[12:21]
The Gentiles could be at peace with God if they believed in Jesus. At this time, the Jews did not think the Gentiles could be at peace with God.
See: Gentile; Name
How was someone possessed by a demon?
[12:22]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
Who was the Son of David?
[12:23]
The Son of David was the messiah. He was the one who fulfilled the promises God made to David (see: 2 Samuel 7).
See: Covenant with David ; Messiah (Christ); Son of David; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
12:24-37
Who was Beelzebul?
[12:24]
Beelzebul was a name for Satan. Satan was the prince of the demons. He ruled the demons. However, God ruled Satan.
See:Luke 11:17-23
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon
How did the Pharisees think Jesus was able to remove demons from people?
[12:24]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Pharisees; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
What was meant by the words, a “kingdom divided against itself”?
[12:25]
A “kingdom divided against itself” referred to a nation or country that divided itself into groups and then fought against each other.
What did it mean that a kingdom divided against itself “is made desolate”?
[12:25]
A kingdom “is made desolate” when the country or nation was destroyed. That is, there would be only a few people left alive and the country would be ruined.
Why did Jesus ask the Pharisees, about driving out demons?
[12:27]
Jesus’ question was a rebuke to the Pharisees. Jesus condemned the Pharisees’ followers for doing the same things they accused Jesus of doing. However, Jesus did not do these things.
How were people with or against Jesus?
[12:30]
Jesus said that people were either with him or against him. That is, people either fought with him in some way or against him in some way. When he said this, he wanted to say that people could either believe in him or reject him. They could not do both of these things at the same time.
What was the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit?
[12:31}
Scholars think different things about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about people rejecting him. If someone does not believe in Jesus, then they will not be forgiven of their sins.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about someone seeing Jesus do miracles and saying that Satan gave him the power to do this. Therefore, people today cannot blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who said that the Holy Spirit did not do the things that he did.
See: Sin; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
Why did Jesus talk about trees and fruit?
[12:33]
Jesus talked about trees and fruit. This was a metaphor. Scholars think different things about what this metaphor meant:
Some scholars Jesus compared himself to a tree, and the miracles he did as the fruit. They think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they could not say that his miracles were good, but that he, as a person, was bad.
Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the Pharisees. That is, the things they did were different from the things they said they believed.
See: Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Pharisees
What did Jesus mean by calling the Pharisees the “offspring of vipers”?
[12:34]
Some scholars think Jesus was saying the Pharisees were men whose ancestor was the serpent himself, that is, the Devil. Scholars think Jesus used the metaphor of a viper to show that the Pharisees were both evil and dangerous.
See: Pharisees; Metaphor
What were the treasures of someone’s heart?
[12:35]
The treasures of a person’s heart was a metaphor. That is, from deep within a person’s mind and soul comes what that person truly believes, whether good or evil.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Metaphor; Mind; Soul
What is the day of judgment?
[12:36]
See: Day of Judgment
How was someone justified?
[12:37]
See: Justify (Justification)
How is someone condemned?
[12:37]
See: Condemn (Condemnation)
12:38-50
What was an “adulterous generation”?
[12:39]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Metaphor; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
What was a sign?
[12:39]
See: Sign
What was the “sign of the prophet Jonah”?
[12:39]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a very large fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Son of Man; Prophet; Sign
Where was Nineveh?
[12:41]
See Map: Nineveh
How were the people of Nineveh going to judge the Jews?
[12:41]
When Jesus spoke about standing up to judge the Jews, he used a metaphor. When God sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh to speak for God, the people there repented. However, when God sent Jesus into the world, the Scribes and Pharisees rejected Jesus and the things he taught. Therefore in some way, this will serve as a judgment against people who do not repent from their evil ways, that they might obey and follow Jesus.
See: Metaphor; Repent (Repentance); Prophet; Scribe; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
See Map: Nineveh
See: Jonah 3:1-10
Who was the Queen of the South?
[12:42]
Jesus spoke about the queen of the south. He was thinking about the Queen of Sheba (see: 1 Kings 10). Her country was far to the south of Israel.
See Map: Sheba
What was an unclean spirit?
[12:43]
See: Demon
What were waterless places?
[12:43]
Waterless places referred to areas that were dry, or a desert. The demons wandered through those areas, but did not stay there.
See: Demon
What was meant by the words, “it finds that house swept out and put in order”?
[12:44]
When Jesus spoke about a house being “swept out and put in order” he used a metaphor. That is, he was speaking about a person who had a demon cast out from him. When that person did not believe in Jesus the house remained empty, and therefore able to be inhabited once again by demons.
See: Metaphor; Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
Who were Jesus’ mother and brothers?
[12:46]
When Jesus was speaking, his mother and brothers wanted to speak with him. This was his mother Mary and her sons. Jesus told them about another type of mother and brother. Scholars think Jesus wanted people to know that people who obeyed God were his true family.
See: Family of Jesus; Family of God
What is the will of God?
[12:50]
See: Will of God
Matthew 12:1
grainfields
This is a place to plant grain. If there is no word for grains, then you can use “fields of the plant they made bread from.”
heads of grain
The heads of grain are the topmost part of the wheat plant. It holds the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
Matthew 12:2
do what is unlawful to do on the Sabbath
Picking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath.
the Pharisees
"Look, your disciples." The Pharisees use this word to draw attention to what the disciples are doing.
Matthew 12:3
to them
"to the Pharisees"
Have you never read ... with him?
“Surely you have read about ... with him.”
Matthew 12:4
the house of God
"the tabernacle" or "the place for worshiping God"
bread of the presence
"bread that the priest placed before God" or "sacred bread"
those who were with him
"the men who were with David"
but lawful only for the priests
"but, according to the law, only the priests could eat it"
Matthew 12:5
Have you not read in the law that ... but are guiltless?
“Surely you have read in the law of Moses that ... but are guiltless.” or “You should know that the law teaches that ... but are guiltless.”
profane the Sabbath
"do on the Sabbath what the law forbids them to do on that day"
are guiltless
"God will not punish them" or "God does not consider them guilty"
Matthew 12:6
I say to you
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
one greater than the temple
"someone who is more important than the temple." Jesus was referring to himself as the one greater.
Matthew 12:7
If you had known what this meant, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless
“If you had understood what God meant when he said ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice, you would not have condemned the guiltless” or “You would not have condemned people who are not guilty if you had understood the meaning of “I desire mercy and not sacrifice”
I desire mercy and not sacrifice
In the law of Moses, God did command the Israelites to offer sacrifices. This means God considers mercy more important than the sacrifices.
the guiltless
"those who are not guilty"
Matthew 12:8
the Son of Man is
"I, the Son of Man, am"
is Lord of the Sabbath
"rules over the Sabbath" or "makes the laws about what people can do on the Sabbath"
Matthew 12:9
Then Jesus left from there
"Jesus left the grainfields" or "Then Jesus left"
their synagogue
"the synagogue that they attended"
Matthew 12:10
Behold
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
a man who had a withered hand
"a man who had a paralyzed hand" or "a man with a crippled hand"
The Pharisees asked Jesus, saying, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" so that they might accuse him of sinning.
"The Pharisees wanted to accuse Jesus of sinning, so they asked him, 'Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?'"
Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath
"According to the law of Moses, may a person heal another person on the Sabbath"
Matthew 12:11
What man would there be among you, who, if he had just one sheep ... would not take hold of it and raise it out?
“Every one of you, if you only had one sheep ... would grab the sheep and pull it out of the pit.”
Matthew 12:12
How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep!
"Obviously, a man is much more valuable than a sheep!" or "Just think about how much more important a man is than a sheep"
it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath
"those who do good on the Sabbath are obeying the law"
Matthew 12:13
Then Jesus said to the man, "Stretch out your hand."
“Then Jesus told the man to stretch out his hand.”“Then Jesus told the man to stretch out his hand.”
Stretch out your hand
"Hold out your hand" or "Extend your hand"
He stretched
"The man stretched"
it was restored to health
"it was healthy again" or "it became well again"
Matthew 12:14
plotted against him
"planned to harm Jesus"
were seeking how they might destroy him
"were discussing how they might kill Jesus"
Matthew 12:15
Jesus, knowing this, withdrew from there
“Jesus knew what the Pharisees were planning, so he left that place”
Matthew 12:16
not to make him known to others
"not to tell anyone else about him"
Matthew 12:17
that it might be fulfilled, what had been said through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
“This was to fulfill what had been said through Isaiah the prophet:” or “This was so that what God had said through the prophet Isaiah might happen:”
Matthew 12:18
Connecting Statement:
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’s ministry fulfilled scripture. Isaiah wrote what God said, so all the occurrences of “I” and “my” refer to God.
my beloved one, in whom my soul is well pleased
“he is my beloved one, and I am very pleased with him”
he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles
“he will announce to the nations that God will do for them what is right”
Matthew 12:19
neither will anyone hear his voice in the streets
“nor shout in public places” or “and people will not hear him speaking loudly in the streets”
Matthew 12:20
He will not break any bruised reed; he will not quench any smoking flax
"He will be kind to people who are like a bruised reed, and he will be gentle to those who are like a smoking flax"
bruised reed
"damaged plant"
he will not quench any smoking flax
"he will not put out any smoking wick" or "he will not stop any smoking lamp wick from burning." A smoking flax is a lamp wick after the flame has gone out and when it is only smoking.
until he leads justice to victory
"until he makes justice have victory" or "until he makes everything right"
Matthew 12:21
in his name the Gentiles will have hope
“the Gentiles will trust in his name” or “the Gentiles will confidently wait for him to fulfill his promises”
in his name
"in him"
Matthew 12:22
Then someone blind and mute, possessed by a demon, was brought to Jesus
“Then people brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him”
Matthew 12:23
All the crowds were amazed
"All the people who had seen Jesus heal the man were greatly surprised"
the Son of David
This is a title for the Christ or Messiah. See how you translated “Son of David” in Matthew 9:27
Matthew 12:24
This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul ... demons
“This man is able to force demons to leave only because he is a servant of Beelzebul ... demons”
This man
The Pharisees avoid calling Jesus by name to show they reject him.
the prince of the demons
"the chief of the demons"
Matthew 12:25
Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand
These two statements emphasize that it would not make sense for Beelzebul to use his power to fight other demons.
Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate
"A kingdom will not last if its people fight among themselves"
Matthew 12:26
If Satan drives out Satan
“If Satan forces his own demons to leave”
How then will his kingdom stand?
"His kingdom would not be able to stand!" or "His kingdom would not last!"
Matthew 12:27
And if I drive out demons by Beelzebul
"And if you say that I drive out demons by Beelzebul"
Beelzebul
This name refers to the same person as "Satan" (verse 26).
by whom do your sons drive them out?
"then your followers also drive out demons by Beelzebul." or "then you would have to say that your followers drive out demons by the power of Beelzebul."
For this reason they will be your judges
"Because your followers cast out demons by the power of God, they prove that you are wrong about me."
Matthew 12:28
But if I
"But because I"
then the kingdom of God has come upon you
"this means God is establishing his rule among you"
come upon you
Here "you" is plural and refers to the people of Israel.
Matthew 12:29
How can anyone enter ... without tying up the strong man first?
“No one can enter ... without tying up the strong man first.” or “If a person wants to enter ... he must first tie up the strong man.”
Then he will steal
"The he can steal" or "Then he will be able to steal"
Matthew 12:30
who is not with me
"who does not support me" or "who does not work with me"
is against me
"opposes me" or "works against me"
the one who does not gather with me scatters
“whoever does not gather my sheep with me scatters them” or “whoever does not work with me works against what I am doing”
Matthew 12:31
every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men
"God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say" or "God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things"
blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven
"God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit"
Matthew 12:32
Whoever speaks any word against the Son of Man
"If a person says anything bad about the Son of Man"
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
that will be forgiven him
"God will forgive a person for that"
that will not be forgiven him
"God will not forgive that person"
neither in this world, nor in that which is to come
"in this life or in the next life" or "now or ever"
Matthew 12:33
Make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad
Possible meanings are 1) "If you make a tree good, its fruit will be good, and if you make the tree bad, its fruit will be bad" or 2) "If a tree is good, it will have good fruit, and if a tree is bad, it will have bad fruit." This was a proverb. People were to apply its truth to how they can know whether a person is good or bad.
good ... bad
"healthy ... diseased"
a tree is recognized by its fruit
"people recognize a tree by its fruit" or "people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit"
Matthew 12:34
You offspring of vipers
Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 3:7.
how can you say good things?
“you cannot say good things.” or “you can only say evil things.”
out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks
“what a person says with his mouth reveals what is in his mind”
Matthew 12:35
The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces what is good, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces what is evil
“A good man will speak good things because good things are in his heart, and an evil man will speak evil things because evil things are in this heart”
Matthew 12:36
people will give an account for very idle word they will have said
"people will have to tell God why they said every useless thing they have said"
Matthew 12:37
by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned
"your words will justify you, and your words will condemn you" or "because of what you say, God will either justify you or condemn you"
Matthew 12:38
we want to see a sign from you
"we want you to show us a sign" or "we want to see you do a miraculous sign"
Matthew 12:39
An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign ... given to it
“You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me ... given to you”
adulterous generation
“unfaithful generation” or “godless generation”
no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah
"The only sign that will be given to it is the sign of Jonah"
the sign of Jonah
"what happened to Jonah" or "the miracle that God did for Jonah"
Matthew 12:40
three days and three nights
"three days and nights"
the Son of Man
"I, the Son of Man"
in the heart of the earth
"in the earth" or "in a grave"
Matthew 12:41
The men of Nineveh
"The citizens of Nineveh"
at the judgment
"on judgment day" or "when God judges people"
this generation of people
This refers to the Jews who were alive when Jesus was preaching.
and will condemn it
"and will accuse this generation of people"
and see
"and look." This emphasizes what Jesus says next.
someone greater than Jonah is here
"someone more important than Jonah is here"
Matthew 12:42
Queen of the South
This refers to the Queen of Sheba. Sheba was a land south of Israel.
will rise up at the judgment
"will stand up at the judgment"
this generation
This refers to the Jews living during the time Jesus was preaching.
She came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon
“For she came from very far away to listen to Solomon’s wise teaching.” This statement explains why the Queen of the South will condemn the people of Jesus’s generation.
someone greater
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 12:43
waterless places
"dry places" or "places where no people live"
does not find it
Here "it" refers to rest.
Matthew 12:44
to my house from which I came
The house is the person in whom the unclean spirit was living earlier
it finds the house empty
“it finds the house unoccupied” or “it sees that no one is living in the house”
it had been swept clean and put in order.
"someone had swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs"
Matthew 12:45
It will be just like that with this evil generation
This means that if the people of Jesus's generation do not believe him and become his disciples, they will be in a worse situation than they were before he came.
Matthew 12:46
behold
The word "behold" alerts us to a new people in the story.
his mother
This is Mary, Jesus's human mother.
his brothers
These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is is possible that the word "brothers" here refers to Jesus's cousins.
seeking to speak
"wanting to speak to Jesus"
Matthew 12:47
Someone said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you."
“Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him.”
Matthew 12:48
who told him
"who told him that his mother and brothers wanted to speak to him"
Who is my mother and who are my brothers?
“I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers.”
Matthew 12:49
See
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
Matthew 12:50
whoever does the will of God
"anyone who does what God wants"
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Chapter 13
1
On that day Jesus went out of the house and sat beside the sea.
2
A very large crowd gathered around him, so he got into a boat and sat in it while the whole crowd stood on the beach.
3
Then Jesus said many things to them in parables. He said, "Behold, a farmer went out to sow seed.
4
As he sowed, some seeds fell beside the road, and the birds came and devoured them.
5
Other seeds fell on rocky ground, where they did not have much soil. Immediately they sprang up because the soil had no depth.
6
But when the sun had risen, they were scorched because they had no root, and they withered away.
7
Other seeds fell among the thorn plants. The thorn plants grew up and choked them.
8
Other seeds fell on good soil and produced a crop, some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty.
9
He who has ears, let him hear."
10
The disciples came and said to Jesus, "Why do you talk to the crowd in parables?"
11
Jesus answered and said to them, "You have been given the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
12
For whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. But whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.
13
This is why I talk to them in parables:
Though they are seeing,
they do not see;
and though they are hearing,
they do not hear, or understand.
14
To them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, that which says,
'Listening, you will hear, but you will never understand;
seeing, you will see, but you will never know.
15
For the heart of this people has become dull,
and with their ears they hardly hear,
and they have shut their eyes.
Otherwise they might see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart and turn again,
and I would heal them.'
16
But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.
17
Truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things that you see and did not see them. They desired to hear the things that you hear and did not hear them.
18
Listen then to the parable of the farmer who sowed his seed.
19
When anyone hears the word of the kingdom but does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is the seed that was sown beside the road.
20
What was sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy,
21
yet he has no root in himself and he endures for a while. When tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, he quickly falls away.
22
What was sown among the thorn plants, this is the person who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful.
23
The seed that was sown on the good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands it. He bears fruit and produces a crop, yielding in one case a hundred, in another sixty, and in another thirty times as much as was planted."
24
Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field.
25
But while people slept, his enemy came and also sowed weeds among the wheat and then went away.
26
When the blades sprouted and then produced their crop, then the weeds appeared also.
27
The servants of the landowner came and said to him, 'Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How does it now have weeds?'
28
"He said to them, 'An enemy has done this.'
"The servants said to him, 'So do you want us to go and pull them out?'
29
"The landowner said, 'No. Because while you are pulling out the weeds, you might uproot the wheat with them.
30
Let both grow together until the harvest. At the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, "First pull out the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn."'"
31
Then Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his field.
32
This seed is indeed the smallest of all seeds. But when it has grown, it is greater than the garden plants. It becomes a tree, so that the birds of the sky come and nest in its branches."
33
Jesus then told them another parable. "The kingdom of heaven is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the dough had risen."
34
All these things Jesus said to the crowds in parables; and he said nothing to them without a parable.
35
This was in order that what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, when he said,
"I will open my mouth in parables.
I will say things that were hidden from the foundation of the world."
36
Then Jesus left the crowds and went into the house. His disciples came to him and said, "Explain to us the parable of the weeds of the field."
37
Jesus answered and said, "He who sows the good seed is the Son of Man.
38
The field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one,
39
and the enemy who sowed them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels.
40
Therefore, as the weeds are gathered up and consumed by fire, so will it be at the end of the age.
41
The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all stumbling blocks and those who commit lawlessness.
42
They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
43
Then will the righteous people shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.
44
"The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field. A man found it and hid it. In his joy he goes, sells everything he possesses, and buys that field.
45
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is a merchant looking for valuable pearls.
46
When he found one very valuable pearl, he went and sold everything that he possessed and bought it.
47
"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net that was cast into the sea, and that gathered all kinds of fish.
48
When it was filled, the fishermen drew it up on the beach. Then they sat down and gathered the good ones into containers, but the bad ones they threw away.
49
It will be this way at the end of the age. The angels will come and separate the wicked from among the righteous.
50
They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
51
"Have you understood all these things?"
The disciples said to him, "Yes."
52
Then Jesus said to them, "Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is the owner of a house, who draws out old and new things from his treasure."
53
Then it came about that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed from that place.
54
Then Jesus entered his own region and taught the people in their synagogue. The result was that they were astonished and said, "Where does this man get his wisdom and these miraculous powers from?
55
Is not this man the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? Are not his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas?
56
Are not all his sisters with us? Where did he get all these things?"
57
They were offended by him.
But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own family."
58
He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.
Matthew 13
13:1-9
Why did Jesus get into the boat?
[13:2]
Jesus got into a boat near the beach. He did this so that people could hear him.
What was a parable?
[13:3]
See: Parable
Why did Matthew write about sowing seeds?
[13:4]
In this passage, Matthew wrote about sowing seeds. This was a parable. He wrote about the different types of people. Jesus explained the meaning of this parable later in this chapter.
See: Matthew 13:3-9; Luke 8:5-8
See: Sow (Plant); Parable
What was a thorny plant?
[13:7]
A thorny plant was a type of weed. Weeds are bad plants. They harm the good plants. These plants grew in places where people did not want them to grow. Farmers wanted to stop these plants from growing because they harmed the good plants that they wanted to grow.
Why did Jesus say, “he who has ears to hear, let him hear”?
[13:9]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
13:10-23
Who was given the mystery of the kingdom of heaven?
[13:11]
Jesus spoke about the mystery of the kingdom of God. Jesus was speaking to the disciples. However, scholars think all Christians can know about the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.
See: Mystery; Kingdom of God
What was meant by the words, “seeing, they do not see”?
[13:13]
The words, “seeing, they do not see” meant that while a person could see, they did not understand the meaning of what was seen. Jesus also said that there were people who, “hearing, but they do not hear.” People heard Jesus’ words, but they did not understand what they were hearing.
How was Isaiah’s prophecy fulfilled?
[13:14]
Jesus said that one of Isaiah’s prophecies was fulfilled (see: Isaiah 6:9-10). Isaiah spoke about a time when some people would not understand the things God taught, but other people would understand the things God taught and they would repent.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance)
What did Jesus mean when he spoke about someone’s heart becoming dull?
[13:15]
When Jesus spoke about a person with a “dull”(παχύνω/g3975) heart, he meant that person was very slow to understand things about God.
See: Heart (Metaphor)
Why did many prophets and righteous men want to see the things these people now saw?
[13:17]
Jesus said that many prophets and righteous men wanted to see the things these people now saw. That is, they wanted to see Jesus the messiah. However, they did not live at the same time that Jesus lived. Jesus wanted them to know that they were blessed to be able to see the messiah.
See: Prophet; Righteous (Righteousness); Messiah (Christ); Bless (Blessing)
Why did Jesus tell the people to listen to the parable of the farmer?
[13:18]
Jesus told the people to listen to the parable of the farmer because he was about to explain the meaning of this parable.
See: Parable
What was the word?
[13:19]
Jesus explained the parable about sowing seeds. This was a metaphor. The seeds cast by the sower was the word of God. That is, the things about which Jesus taught. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the gospel. Fewer scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God.
See: Parable; Sow (Plant); Metaphor; Word of God; Gospel; Kingdom of God
How were people like seeds sown beside the road?
[13:19]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. The road was a place where seeds could not grow. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about peoples’ hearts that were hard, like a road. These people say they were Christians, but they did not do things that honored God. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people did not believe in the things Jesus taught. They did not believe in Jesus.
See: Metaphor; Gospel; Satan (The Devil); Heart (Metaphor)
How were people like seeds sown on rocky ground?
[13:20]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. On the rocky ground, the seed could begin to grow. But there was not enough dirt for it to grow very much, so it died. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people said they were Christians, but rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not Christians.
See: Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel
How were people like seeds sown with the thorns?
[13:22]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. Thorn plants were bad plants. The thorn plants killed the good plants. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about Christians who believed in Jesus, but they made other things more important than Jesus in their life. They did not honor God as much as they should have honored him. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. They said they were Christians, but they cared more for the things they owned than they cared for Jesus. They were not Christians.
Advice to translators: Here, “thorns” is a type of plant that grows among other plants and kills them. It is also not good to be used for anything.
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor; Gospel
How were people like seeds sown on good soil?
[13:23]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. People whose hearts were like “good soil” obeyed God and did things that honored God. They produced fruit when they did this. That is, they did not live in the way they used to live. They helped others to believe in Jesus and did the things that honored Jesus.
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
How did someone bear fruit?
[13:23]
See: Fruit (Metaphor)
13:24-30
How was the kingdom of heaven like a man who sowed good seeds in his field?
[13:24]
Jesus told the people another parable. He compared the kingdom of heaven to a man who sowed good seeds in his field. After this man did this, his enemies sowed weeds in his field. If weeds and wheat grew in the same field, the farmer would have to wait until both the weeds and the wheat were grown before he could remove the weeds. Jesus wanted people to know that there will be people in the world who believe in Jesus and do things that honor God. They are like the wheat in the parable. However, God has an enemy, Satan. Satan fights against God. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. They must remain in the world until a day when God judges everyone and separates the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about the harvest, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
See: Parable; Kingdom of God; Satan (The Devil); Harvest; Day of Judgment;
13:31-36
How was the kingdom of heaven like a mustard seed?
[13:31]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that the kingdom of God began very small, but will become very great.
See: Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Why did Jesus tell the parable of yeast?
[13:33]
Jesus told the parable of yeast to say that God will reign over the whole world. When a woman mixed a small amount of yeast with a big amount of flour, the flour raised. In the same way, some scholars think God’s rule over a few people would spread throughout the whole world. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about his rule over Jerusalem.
See: Yeast (Leaven); Parable
Where did a prophet say these words?
[13:35]
See: Psalm 78:2
13:37-43
Who is the Son of Man?
[13:37]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
Who is the devil?
[13:39]
The devil is Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
What is the end of the age?
[13:40]
The end of the age is the day of the lord.
See: Day of the Lord; Day of Judgment
Why did Jesus talk about fire?
[13:42]
In the Bible, when someone is punished, they are often talked about as being burned with fire.
See: Fire; Punish (Punishment);Hell
What is an angel?
[13:41]
See: Angel
What were “all the things that cause sin and those who commit iniquity”?
[13:41]
When Jesus talked about “all the things that cause sin and those who commit lawlessness”, he was talking about all kinds of temptations and people that cause other people to sin. These people who cause others to sin were people who rejected God. They caused other people to do things that do not honor God. They also lived as if there was no God.
Why did Jesus talk about weeping and the grinding of teeth?
[13:42]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry loudly and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
How do righteous people shine like the sun?
[13:43]
Jesus said that the righteous people will shine like the sin. This is a metaphor. Some scholars think Christians will share in the glory and honor of Jesus.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Metaphor; Glory (Glorify)
Why did Jesus say, “he who has ears to hear, let him hear”?
[13:43]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
13:44-53
How was the kingdom of heaven like a treasure hidden in a field?
[13:44]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a treasure hidden in a field. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be part of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Parable
How was the kingdom of heaven like a man who looked for valuable pearls?
[13:45]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a man who looked for valuable pearls. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Parable
How was the kingdom of heaven like a net cast into the sea?
[13:47]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a fishing net cast into the sea. This was a parable. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. However, God will judge everyone and will separate the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about separating the fish and the end of the age, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
Jesus said the angels would do this. He wanted people to know that the angels will serve God at this time. They will help God when he judges people.
See: Parable; Kingdom of God; Day of Judgment; Angel; Punish (Punishment); Judge (Judgment)
Why did Jesus talk about weeping and the grinding of teeth?
[13:50]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
Why did Jesus speak about certain scribes?
[13:52]
Jesus spoke about certain scribes. Some scribes heard about Jesus and his kingdom and believed in Jesus. They then understood the things the Old Testament prophets spoke about regarding the kingdom and the Messiah. They also understood the things Jesus taught about the kingdom and the messiah.
See: Scribe; Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ)
13:54-58
Where was Jesus’ own region?
[13:54]
Jesus left Capernaum and returned to his own region. That is, he returned to the area near Nazareth.
See Map: Capernaum; Nazareth
What was a synagogue?
[13:54]
See: Synagogue
Why did the people wonder who taught Jesus?
[13:54]
In ancient Israel, many teachers learned from other teachers. They then taught the same things their teachers taught. This is why they wanted to know who taught Jesus. He did not teach the same things any other teacher taught.
Why did the people ask who gave Jesus the power to do miracles?
[13:54]
The people asked who gave Jesus the power to do miracles. They did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these miracles. They thought Satan gave him the power (see: Mark 3:22).
See: Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
Did Jesus have brothers and sisters?
[13:55, 13:56]
These people were talking about Jesus’ brothers and sisters. Some scholars think that Mary and Joseph had other children after Jesus was born. Fewer scholars think that Mary and Joseph did not have any more children after Jesus. They think these were cousins of Jesus.
What did Matthew mean when he said the people were offended by Jesus?
[13:57]
When Matthew said that the people were offended, he meant that the people rejected Jesus. They did not believe he was sent from God and their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
How was a prophet honored?
[13:57]
Jesus said that people honored a prophet, except in his hometown. To honor a prophet was to show him great respect, and to listen closely to the things he spoke, because a prophet spoke the truth from God. Jesus was a prophet. Perhaps he was also thinking about how Israel would reject him as their messiah.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ)
Why did Jesus not do many miracles in Nazareth?
[13:58]
Jesus did miracles so that people would know that God sent him. However, the people in Nazareth did not think God sent Jesus to be the messiah. They would not believe he was the messiah even if Jesus did many miracles. Therefore, Jesus did not do many miracles in Nazareth.
See: Miracle; Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth
Matthew 13:1
sat beside the sea
In that culture, teachers sat down to teach.
Matthew 13:2
a boat
This was probably an open, wooden fishing boat with a sail.
Matthew 13:3
Jesus said many things to them in parables
"Jesus told them many things in parables"
Behold
"Look" or "Listen." or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
a farmer went out to sow seed
"a farmer went out to scatter seeds in a field"
Matthew 13:4
As he sowed
"As the farmer scattered the seed"
beside the road
This refers to a "path" next to the field. The ground there would have been hard from people walking on it.
Matthew 13:5
Immediately they sprang up
"The seeds quickly sprouted and grew"
Matthew 13:6
they were scorched
"the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot"
they withered away
"the plants became dry and died"
Matthew 13:7
fell among the thorn plants
"fell where plants with thorns grew"
choked them
"choked the new sprouts." Use your word for the way weeds prevent other plants from growing well.
Matthew 13:8
produced a crop
"grew more seeds" or "gave fruit"
some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty
"some seeds produced 100 times as much crop, some seeds produced 60 times as much crop, and some seeds produced 30 times as much crop"
Matthew 13:9
He who has ears, let him hear
"Let the one who is willing to listen, listen" or "The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Matthew 13:11
You have been given the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given
"God has given you the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but God has not given it to these people" or "God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but he has not enabled these people to understand"
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven
"the secrets about our God in heaven and his rule"
Matthew 13:12
has will be given more
"has understanding, God will give him more understanding"
whoever does not have
"whoever does not have understanding" or "whoever does not receive what I teach"
even what he has will be taken away from him
"God will take away even what he has"
Matthew 13:13
to them ... they
All occurrences of "them" and "they" refer to the people in the crowd.
Though they are seeing, they do not see; and though they are hearing, they do not hear, or understand.
Jesus teaches the disciples that the crowd refuses to understand God's truth.
Though they are seeing, they do not see
Though they are able to see, they do not really see”
though they are hearing they do not hear
“Though they are able to hear, they do not listen well”
Matthew 13:14
Listening, you will hear, but you will never understand
"You will hear what God says through the prophets, but you will not understand its true meaning"
seeing, you will see, but you will never know
"you will see what God does through the prophets, but you will not understand it"
Matthew 13:15
For the heart of this people ... I would heal them
This describes the people's spiritual condition. It means the people are stubborn and refuse to receive and understand God's truth. If they would, then they would repent and God would forgive them and welcome them back as his people.
the heart of this people has become dull
"these people's minds are slow to learn" or "these people can no longer learn"
with their ears they hardly hear
"they refuse to use their ears to listen"
they have shut their eyes
"they refuse to use their eyes to see"
understand with their heart
"understand with their minds"
turn again
"turn back to me" or "repent"
I would heal them
"have me receive them again"
Matthew 13:16
But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear
Jesus is emphasizing that they have pleased God because they have believed what Jesus has said and done.
But blessed are your eyes, for they see
"You are blessed because your eyes are able to see"
your ears, for they hear
"and blessed are your ears, for they hear" "you are blessed because your ears are able to hear"
Matthew 13:17
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
you
All occurrences of this word are plural and refer to the disciples.
the things that you see
"the things you have seen me do"
the things that you hear
"the things you have heard me say"
Matthew 13:19
the word of the kingdom
"the message about God's rule as king"
the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart
"The evil one causes him to forget the message that he has heard just as a bird snatches away seed from the ground"
the evil one
This refers to Satan.
snatches away
Try to use a word that means to grab something away from someone who is the rightful owner.
what has been sown in his heart
"the message that God sowed in his heart" or "the message that he heard"
in his heart
Here "heart" refers to the mind of the hearer.
This is the seed that was sown beside the road
"This is the meaning of the seed that was sown beside the road" or "The road where seed was sown represents this person"
Matthew 13:20
What was sown on rocky ground
"The seed that fell on rocky ground"
What was sown on rocky ground is
"The rocky ground where seed was sown represents" or "The rocky ground where seed fell represents"
the person who hears the word
In the parable, the seed represents the word.
the word
"the message" or "God's teaching"
receives it with joy
"joyfully believes it"
Matthew 13:21
yet he has no root in himself and he endures for a while
but like a plant that does not grow deep roots, he only endures for a little while"
he quickly falls away
"immediately he falls away" or "he quickly stops believing the message"
Matthew 13:22
What was sown
"The seed that was sown" or "The seed that fell"
What was sown among the thorn plants
"The ground with the thorn plants where seed was sown"
the word
"the message" or "God's teaching"
the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word
"as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches keep this person from listening to God's word"
cares of the world
"the things in this world that people worry about"
the deceitfulness of riches
"the love of money"
he becomes unfruitful
"he becomes unproductive" or "he does not do what God wants"
Matthew 13:23
The seed that was sown on the good soil
"The good soil where seeds were sown"
He bears fruit and produces a crop
"Like a healthy plant that bears a crop of fruit, he is productive"
a crop, yielding in one case a hundred, in another sixty, and in another thirty times as much as was planted
"a crop, producing100 times as much as the farmer planted,60 times as much as the farmer planted, or 30 times as much as the farmer planted"
Matthew 13:24
Jesus presented another parable
"Jesus told them another parable"
The kingdom of heaven is like a man
The translation should not equate the kingdom of heaven to a man, but rather the kingdom of heaven is like the situation described in the parable.
The kingdom of heaven is like
"When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
Matthew 13:25
weeds
"bad seed" or "weed seeds"
Matthew 13:26
When the blades sprouted
"When the wheat seeds sprouted" or "When the plants came up"
Matthew 13:27
the landowner
This is the same person who sowed good seed in his field.
did you not sow good seed in your field?
"you sowed good seed in your field!"
did you not sow
"did we not sow"
Matthew 13:28
So do you want us
The word "us" refers to the servants.
Matthew 13:30
I will say to the reapers, "First pull out the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn."
"I will tell the reapers to first gather up the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, and then gather the wheat into my barn."
barn
a farm building that can be used for storing grain
Matthew 13:31
The kingdom of heaven is like
"When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
mustard seed
a very small seed that grows into a large plant
Matthew 13:32
This seed is indeed the smallest of all seeds
Mustard seeds were the smallest seeds known to the original hearers.
Matthew 13:33
The kingdom of heaven is like yeast
The spread of the kingdom is like the spreading of the yeast.
The kingdom of heaven is like
"When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
three measures of flour
If your culture does not have something to measure large amounts, you could simple say “a large amount of flour.”
until all the dough had risen
Women would mix flour, water, and yeast together to make dough, and the yeast would make the dough rise.
Matthew 13:34
All these things
his refers to what Jesus taught beginning in Matthew 13:1
he said nothing to them without a parable
"everything he taught them he said in parables"
Matthew 13:35
what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, when he said
"what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true"
when he said
"when the prophet said"
I will open my mouth
"I will speak"
things that were hidden
"things that God has kept hidden"
from the foundation of the world
"since the beginning of the world" or "since God created the world"
Matthew 13:37
He who sows the good seed
"The one who sows the good seed" or "The sower of the good seed"
the Son of Man
Jesus is referring to himself.
Matthew 13:38
the sons of the kingdom
“the people who belong to the kingdom” or “the people who submit to God’s rule”
of the kingdom
"of God"
the sons of the evil one
"the people who belong to the evil one"
Matthew 13:40
Therefore, as the weeds are gathered up and consumed by fire
"Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire"
Matthew 13:41
The Son of Man will send out his angels
"I, the Son of Man, will send out my angels"
all stumbling blocks
everything that causes people to sin
those who commit lawlessness
"those who are lawless" or "evil people"
Matthew 13:42
furnace of fire
"fiery furnace"
weeping and grinding of teeth
"weeping and showing that they are suffering very much"
Matthew 13:43
shine like the sun
"be as easy to see as the sun."
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father
He who has ears, let him hear
"Let the one who is willing to listen, listen" or "The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Matthew 13:44
The kingdom of heaven is like
"When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
like a treasure hidden in a field
"a treasure that someone had hidden in a field"
treasure
a very valuable and precious thing or collection of things
hid it
"covered it up"
and buys that field
He buys the field to take possession of the hidden treasure.
Matthew 13:45
like a man who is a merchant looking for valuable pearls
The implied information is that the man was looking for valuable pearls that he could buy.
a merchant
a trader or wholesale dealer who often obtains merchandise from distant places
valuable pearls
"fine pearls" or "beautiful pearls"
Matthew 13:47
the kingdom of heaven is like a net
Jesus was teaching that the kingdom draws all kinds of people like a net catches all kinds of fish.
the kingdom of heaven is like
"When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
like a net that was cast into the sea
"like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea"
Matthew 13:48
drew it up on the beach
"pulled the net up onto the beach" or "pulled the net ashore"
the good ones
"the good fish."
the bad ones
"the bad fish."
threw away
"did not keep"
Matthew 13:49
will come
"will come out" or "will go out" or "will come from heaven"
the wicked from among the righteous
"the wicked people from the righteous people"
Matthew 13:50
They will throw them
"The angels will throw the wicked people"
furnace of fire
"fiery furnace"
weeping and grinding of teeth
"weeping and expressing their extreme suffering"
Matthew 13:51
Have you understood all these things?" The disciples said to him, "Yes."
"Jesus asked them if they had understood all this, and they said that they did understand."
Matthew 13:52
has become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven
"has learned the truth about our God in heaven, who is king" or "has submitted himself to God's rule"
is like a man who is the owner of a house, who draws out old and new things from his treasure
Jesus compares scribes, who know very well the scriptures that Moses and the prophets wrote, and who also now accept Jesus’s teachings, to a house owner who uses both old and new treasures.
treasure
A treasure is a very valuable and precious thing or a collection of things. Here it may refer to the place where these things are stored, the "treasury" or "storeroom."
Matthew 13:53
Then it came about that when
"Then when" or "After"
Matthew 13:54
his own region
"his hometown." This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up.
Where does this man get his wisdom and these miraculous powers from?
"How can an ordinary man like this be so wise and do such great miracles?" or "It is strange that he is able to speak with such wisdom and do these miracles!"
Matthew 13:55
Is not this man the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? Are not his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas?
"He is just the son of a carpenter. We know his mother Mary, and his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas."
the carpenter's son
“the builder’s son.” A carpenter is someone who makes things with wood or stone.
Matthew 13:56
Are not all his sisters with us?
"And all his sisters are with us, too."
Where did he get all these things?
“He must have gotten these things from somewhere!” or “We do not know where he got his wisdom and power!”
all these things
This refers to Jesus's wisdom and ability to do miracles.
Matthew 13:57
They were offended by him
"The people of Jesus's hometown took offense at him" or "The people rejected Jesus"
A prophet is not without honor
"A prophet receives honor everywhere" or "People everywhere honor a prophet" )
his own country
"his own region" or "his own hometown"
in his own family
"in his own home"
Matthew 13:58
He did not do many miracles there
"Jesus did not do many miracles in his own hometown"
Chapter 14
1
About that time, Herod the tetrarch heard the news about Jesus.
2
He said to his servants, "This is John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead. Therefore these powers are at work in him."
3
For Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife.
4
For John had said to him, "It is not lawful for you to have her as your wife."
5
Herod would have killed him, but he feared the people, because they regarded him as a prophet.
6
But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst and pleased Herod.
7
In response, he promised with an oath to give her whatever she should ask.
8
After being instructed by her mother, she said, "Give me here, on a platter, the head of John the Baptist."
9
The king was grieved by her request, but because of his oath and because of all those at dinner with him, he ordered that it should be done.
10
He sent and beheaded John in the prison.
11
Then his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she took it to her mother.
12
Then his disciples came, took up the corpse, and buried it. After this, they went and told Jesus.
13
Now when Jesus heard this, he withdrew from there in a boat to a deserted place. When the crowds heard of it, they followed him on foot from the cities.
14
Then Jesus came before them and saw the large crowd. He had compassion on them and healed their sick.
15
When the evening had come, the disciples came to him and said, "This is a deserted place, and the hour has already passed. Dismiss the crowds, so that they can go into the villages and buy food for themselves."
16
But Jesus said to them, "They have no need to go away. You give them something to eat."
17
They said to him, "We have here only five loaves of bread and two fish."
18
Jesus said, "Bring them to me."
19
Then Jesus ordered the crowd to sit down on the grass. He took the five loaves and the two fish. Looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowd.
20
They all ate and were filled. Then they took up what remained of the broken pieces of food—twelve baskets full.
21
Those who ate were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
22
Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, while he sent away the crowds.
23
After he had sent away the crowds, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone.
24
But the boat was now a long way from land, being tossed about by the waves, for the wind was blowing against them.
25
In the fourth watch of the night Jesus approached them, walking on the sea.
26
When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled and said, "It is a ghost," and they cried out in fear.
27
But Jesus spoke to them right away and said, "Be brave! It is I! Do not be afraid."
28
Peter answered him and said, "Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water."
29
Jesus said, "Come."
So Peter got out from the boat and walked on the water to go to Jesus.
30
But when Peter saw the strong wind, he became afraid. As he began to sink, he cried out and said, "Lord, save me!"
31
Jesus immediately stretched out his hand, took hold of Peter, and said to him, "You of little faith, why did you doubt?"
32
Then when Jesus and Peter went into the boat, the wind ceased blowing.
33
Then the disciples in the boat worshiped Jesus and said, "Truly you are the Son of God."
34
When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret.
35
When the men in that place recognized Jesus, they sent messages everywhere into the surrounding area, and they brought to him everyone who was sick.
36
They begged him that they might just touch the edge of his garment, and as many as touched it were healed.
Matthew 14
14:1-12
Who was Herod the tetrarch?
[14:1]
See: King Herod
What were the powers that were at work with Jesus?
[14:2]
Herod said that certain powers were at work in Jesus. At this time, many Jews thought that someone received great power to do miracles if they were resurrected. Since Herod thought Jesus was John the Baptist resurrected, this is why he thought Jesus received his power to do miracles. Herod did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these things.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Miracle; King Herod
Why did Herod arrest John the Baptist?
[14:3]
John the Baptist spoke against King Herod. He said the things Herod did were evil. John said it was wrong for Herod to marry Herodias because her husband Philip was still alive. This made Herodias angry. Herodias wanted to kill John. However, Herod worried about what people would do if he killed John because the people knew John to be a prophet. Therefore, he put him into prison.
See: Leviticus 20:21
See: Prophet; King Herod
Who was Herodias?
[14:3]
Herodias was the wife of King Herod. Before he married her, Herodias was married to Herod’s brother Philip.
What was a prophet?
[14:5]
See: Prophet
What was a “birthday” celebration?
[14:6]
A birthday is a celebration of the day someone was born. Every year on the same day on which a person was born, people celebrated that person.
What did it mean that Herodias’ daughter’s dance pleased Herod?
[14:6]
Scholars think that in ancient times, it was common for a woman to dance in a sensual way. That is, they danced in a way that made the people watching them want to have sex.
What was an oath?
[14:7]
See: Swear (Oath)
Why was Herod upset with his step-daughter’s request?
[14:9]
Herod was upset because he did not want to kill John the Baptist. He knew John was a man who honored God. However, he did not want people to see him break his oath. Therefore, he had John killed.
See: Swear (Oath); King Herod
Why did John’s disciples take his body and bury it?
[14:12]
John’s disciples took his body away and buried it. This honored John as a prophet. According to the Law of Moses, a person who died needed to be buried immediately.
See: Disciple; Law of Moses
14:13-21
What were the five loaves about which the disciples spoke?
[14:17]
The loaves of bread about which the disciples spoke were round, flat cakes of bread about the size of a man’s hand.
Why did Jesus “bless” the bread?
[14:19]
When Jesus blessed the bread, he was thanking God for giving them the bread.
How much did the people have left over after they ate?
[14:20]
After they ate, the disciples had far more food left than what they began with. Scholars think this was to show how great this miracle was.
See: Miracle
How many people ate the bread and fish?
[14:21]
Matthew said that 5000 men ate the bread and fish. There were also women and children who needed to eat. Therefore, many more than 5000 people ate.
14:22-33
What was the fourth watch of the night?
[14:25]
When Matthew wrote about the fourth watch, he was writing about a time after midnight, between 3:00 and 6:00 a.m.
What was a ghost?
[14:26]
The disciples saw Jesus walking on the water. They did not think anyone could do this. Therefore, they thought he was a ghost. A “ghost” referred to the spirit of someone who had died. The disciples thought he was not real, even though he could be seen.
See: Disciple; Spirit (Spiritual)
What did Peter doubt?
[14:31]
Matthew wrote that Peter doubted something. That is, he did not trust in Jesus to do the thing he promised to do.
Why did the disciples worship Jesus?
[14:33]
The disciples worshipped Jesus because they believed he was the Son of God. They believed Jesus is God because only God could do the miracles Jesus did.
See: Disciple; Worship; Son of God; Jesus is God
Where was Gennesaret?
[14:34]
See Map: Gennesaret
Matthew 14:1
About that time
"In those days" or "While Jesus was ministering in Galilee"
heard the news about Jesus
"heard reports about Jesus" or "heard about the fame of Jesus"
Matthew 14:2
He said
"Herod said"
has risen from the dead
The words "the dead" speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from the dead speaks of coming alive again.
Therefore these powers are at work in him
Some Jews at that time believed if a person came back from the dead he would have powers to do mighty things.
Matthew 14:3
Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison
"Herod ordered his soldiers to arrest and bind John the Baptist and put him in prison"
Philip's wife
Philip was Herod's brother. Herod had taken Philip's wife to be his own wife.
Matthew 14:4
For John had said to him, "It is not lawful for you to have her as your wife."
"For John had said to Herod that it was not lawful for Herod to have Herodias as his wife."
It is not lawful
Philip was still alive when Herod married Herodias.
Matthew 14:5
would have killed him
"wanted to kill John"
he feared
"Herod feared"
they regarded him
"they regarded John"
Matthew 14:6
in the midst
"in the midst of the guests attending the birthday celebration"
Matthew 14:8
After being instructed by her mother
"After her mother instructed her"
she said
"the daughter of Herodias said to Herod"
platter
a very large plate
Matthew 14:9
The king was grieved by her request
"The king was grieved because she had asked him to kill John"
he ordered that it should be done
"he ordered his men to do what she said"
Matthew 14:11
his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl
"someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl"
Matthew 14:12
his disciples
John's disciples"
the corpse
"the dead body"
they went and told Jesus
"the disciples of John went and told Jesus what had happened to John the Baptist"
Matthew 14:13
heard this
"heard what happened to John" or "heard the news about John"
When the crowds heard of it
"When the crowds heard where Jesus had gone" or "When the crowds heard that he had left"
on foot
This means that the people in the crowd were walking.
Matthew 14:15
the disciples came to him
"Jesus's disciples came to him"
the hour has already passed
"the day is already over."
Matthew 14:16
But Jesus said to them
“But Jesus said to his disciples”
Matthew 14:17
five loaves of bread
Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
Matthew 14:19
He took
"He held in his hands." He did not steal them.
broke the loaves
"tore the loaves"
Matthew 14:20
and were filled
"until they were full" or "until they were no longer hungry"
they took up
"the disciples gathered up" or "some people gathered up"
Matthew 14:24
being tossed about by the waves
"and the disciples could not control the boat because of the large waves"
Matthew 14:25
In the fourth watch of the night
"Just before dawn"
walking on the sea
"walking on top of the water"
Matthew 14:26
ghost
a spirit that has left the body of a person who has died
Matthew 14:30
when Peter saw the strong wind
"when Peter saw that the wind was tossing the waves back and forth" or "when he realized how strong the wind was"
Matthew 14:31
You of little faith, why
"You have so little faith! Why"
why did you doubt?
"you should not have doubted that I could keep you from sinking."
Matthew 14:33
Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Matthew 14:34
When they had crossed over
"When Jesus and his disciples had crossed over the lake"
Gennesaret
This is a small town on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
Matthew 14:36
his garment
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
were healed
"became well"
Chapter 15
1
Then some Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem. They said,
2
"Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread."
3
He answered and said to them, "Then why do you violate the commandment of God for the sake of your traditions?
4
For God said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and 'He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely die.'
5
But you say, 'Whoever says to his father or mother, "Whatever help you would have received from me is now a gift given to God,"
6
that person does not need to honor his father.' In this way you have made void the word of God
for the sake of your traditions.
7
You hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you when he said,
8
'This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
9
They worship me in vain
because they teach as their doctrines the commandments of people.'"
10
Then he called the crowd to himself and said to them, "Listen and understand—
11
Nothing that enters into the mouth defiles a person. Instead, what comes out of the mouth, this is what defiles a person."
12
Then the disciples came and said to Jesus, "Do you know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement?"
13
Jesus answered and said, "Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up.
14
Let them alone; they are blind guides. If a blind person guides another blind person, both will fall into a pit."
15
Peter responded and said to Jesus, "Explain this parable to us."
16
Jesus said, "Are you also still without understanding?
17
Do you not understand that whatever goes into the mouth passes into the stomach and then goes out into the latrine?
18
But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart. They are the things that defile a person.
19
For from the heart proceed evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, and slander.
20
These are the things that defile a person. But to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a person."
21
Then Jesus went away from there and withdrew toward the regions of the cities of Tyre and Sidon.
22
Behold, a Canaanite woman came out from that region. She shouted out and said, "Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demon-possessed."
23
But Jesus answered her not a word. His disciples came and begged him, saying, "Send her away, for she is shouting after us."
24
But Jesus answered and said, "I was not sent to anyone except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
25
But she came and bowed down before him, saying, "Lord, help me."
26
He answered and said, "It is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."
27
She said, "Yes, Lord, but even the dogs eat some of the crumbs that fall from their masters' tables."
28
Then Jesus answered and said to her, "Woman, great is your faith; let it be done for you just as you wish." Her daughter was healed from that hour.
29
Jesus left that place and went near to the Sea of Galilee. Then he went up a hill and sat there.
30
Large crowds came to him. They brought with them lame, blind, mute, and crippled people, and many others who were sick. They presented them at Jesus' feet, and he healed them.
31
So the crowd marveled when they saw the mute persons speak, the crippled made well, the lame walking, and the blind seeing. They glorified the God of Israel.
32
Jesus called his disciples to him and said, "I have compassion on the crowd because they have stayed with me for three days already and have nothing to eat. I do not want to send them away without eating, or they may faint on the way."
33
The disciples said to him, "Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy so large a crowd?"
34
Jesus said to them, "How many loaves do you have?"
They said, "Seven, and a few small fish."
35
Then Jesus commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground.
36
He took the seven loaves and the fish, and after giving thanks, he broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples. The disciples gave them to the crowd.
37
The people all ate and were satisfied. Then they gathered up seven baskets full of the broken pieces that were left over.
38
Those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children.
39
Then Jesus sent the crowds away and got into the boat and went into the region of Magadan.
Matthew 15
15:1-20
Why did the Pharisees and scribes come from Jerusalem?
[15:1]
The Pharisees and scribes came from Jerusalem to see what Jesus and the disciples were doing.
See: Pharisees; Scribe; Disciple
What was the tradition of the elders?
[15:2]
The tradition of the elders were the things the Pharisees and Scribes taught. They taught these things because other teachers before them taught these things. These were not things taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Pharisees; Scribe; Law of Moses
Why did people not eat without washing their hands?
[15:2]
In ancient Israel, the Jews did not eat unless they washed their hands in a certain way. Their hands were not dirty, they were just not washed in the way the Pharisees and scribes taught that they needed to be washed. These were certain rules made by the Jewish teachers, which Matthew called the “traditions of the elders.” They taught that Jews needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. They needed to wash because they were Gentiles in the marketplace and Gentiles were unclean. These rules were not in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Gentile
What did Matthew say about honoring your father and mother?
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, children were told to honor their father and mother. However, the Jewish teachers in Israel taught something different. They taught that children could promise something to God. If they did this, they did not need to give it to help their parents. Neither did they need to use it in a certain way or to give it to a priest. Jesus said this did not obey the Law of Moses, nor obey the command to honor your father and mother.
See: Law of Moses; Priest (Priesthood)
Why would someone die for speaking evil about his father or mother?
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, it said that whoever curses or insults his mother or father will die.
See: Exodus 21:17
See: Curse; Law of Moses
What did Matthew write in verse 6?
[15:6]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “word of God.” Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the word “commandment” instead of “word of God.” Scholars do not know what Matthew wrote.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
How did the Pharisees and scribes make void the word of God?
[15:6]
Jesus said that the Pharisees and Scribes made void the word of God. That is, when they made up their own rules, they emptied the Law of Moses in some way. It made people think they were following the laws God made, but they were following rules made by men.
See: Pharisees; Scribe; Word of God; Law of Moses
What was a hypocrite?
[15:7]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different. The Pharisees and Scribes were hypocrites when they said they lived in a way that honored God when they really lived in a way that dishonored God.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte); Pharisees; Scribe
When did Isaiah write these things?
[15:7]
See: Isaiah 29:13
What defiled someone?
[15:11]
Jesus said that things that entered into a person did not defile them, that is, it did not make them unclean. Instead, it was the things that came out of people that defiled them. That is, it was things a person thought and did that made them unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
What did Jesus want to teach when he told this parable?
[15:13]
Jesus told the disciples a parable. He spoke about a plant being taken out of the ground. He wanted the disciples to know that God will stop the things the Pharisees taught. He also told them that the Pharisees were like blind people. This is a metaphor. The Pharisees could not help people know how to live in a way that honored God because they themselves did not know how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Parable; Disciple; Pharisees; Metaphor
What is sexual immorality?
[15:19]
See: Sexualimmorality
15:21-39
Where were Tyre and Sidon?
[15:21]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel.
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
Why did this woman shout at Jesus?
[15:22]
Matthew wrote that a Canaanite woman came shouting at Jesus. This woman was a Gentile. Despite this, she believed that Jesus was the Messiah and could heal her daughter.
See: Gentile; Messiah (Christ); Son of David;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
See Map: Canaan
What did Jesus teach through this woman?
[15:24, 15:25, 15:26, 15:27, 15:28]
At this time, Jesus was teaching the Jews and wanted the Jews to believe in him. When Jesus spoke about the “lost sheep of the house of Israel,” he was speaking about the Jews who needed the messiah.
The Jews believed that the Gentiles were like dogs. That is, they were less than human in some way. This is a metaphor. Jesus used this to talk about how people cared for their dogs and because of this they can know that God cares for and loves the Gentiles. When Jesus healed this woman, he wanted the disciples to know that he loved the Gentiles, even though the Jews were the people of God.
See: Pharisees; Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Shepherd; People of God; Metaphor; Disciple
Who did Jesus heal?
[15:30]
Jesus healed many people near the Sea of Galilee. Many of these people were Gentiles. The crowds were amazed and they glorified God.
See: Glory (Glorify); Gentile
See Map: Sea of Galilee
What was meant by the words, “such a deserted place”?
[15:33]
When the disciples talked about being in a deserted place, they were in a place where there was nowhere to buy food. Perhaps they were in the wilderness or desert.
See: Disciple
How many people would be full after eating one loaf of bread?
[15:34]
Bread was made into a loaf. In ancient times, a person needed at least one loaf a day to live. For a meal, seven loaves and a few fish would have only fed a few small families.
How much fish and bread were left over?
[15:37]
When Matthew said there were 7 large baskets of food left over after everyone ate, this showed that this was a great miracle.
See: Miracle
Matthew 15:2
Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders?
"Your disciples do not respect the rules that our ancestors have given us."
traditions of the elders
This is not the same as the law of Moses. This refers to later teachings and interpretations of the law given by religious leaders after Moses.
they do not wash their hands
"they do not wash their hands properly"
when they eat bread
"before they eat"
Matthew 15:3
Then why do you violate the commandment of God for the sake of your traditions?
"And I see that you refuse to obey God's commands just so that you can follow what your ancestors taught you!"
Matthew 15:4
He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely die
"The people should execute anyone who speaks evil of his father or mother"
Matthew 15:5
But you say
Here "you" refers to the Pharisees and scribes.
Matthew 15:6
that person does not need to honor his father
The religious leaders taught that a person does not need to show respect to his parents by taking care of them.
you have made void the word of God
"you have treated the word of God as if it were invalid" or "you have ignored God's commands"
for the sake of your traditions
"because you want to follow your traditions"
Matthew 15:7
Well did Isaiah prophesy about you
"Isaiah told the truth in this prophecy about you"
when he said
"when he said what God told him"
Matthew 15:8
This people honors me with their lips
"These people say all the right things to me"
but their heart is far from me
"but they do not really love me"
Matthew 15:9
They worship me in vain
"Their worship means nothing to me" or "They only pretend to worship me"
the commandments of people
"the rules that people make up"
Matthew 15:11
enters into the mouth ... comes out of the mouth
“Things that go into the mouth do not defile a person”
Matthew 15:12
the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement
“this statement made the Pharisees angry” or “the Pharisees became angry when you said that”
Matthew 15:13
Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up
Jesus is teaching that the Pharisees do not actually belong to God, so God will remove them.
my heavenly Father
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. It is best to translate “Father” and “Son” with the same words that your language uses to refer to a human father and a human son.
will be rooted up
"my Father will uproot" or "he will take out of the ground" or "he will remove"
Matthew 15:14
Let them alone
The word "them" refers to the Pharisees.
blind guides ... both will fall into a pit
“they are like blind guides.” The Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him.
Matthew 15:16
Are you also still without understanding?
"I am disappointed that you, my disciples, still do not understand what I teach!"
Matthew 15:17
Do you not understand ... into the latrine?
"Surely you understand ... into the latrine."
passes into the stomach
"goes into the stomach"
latrine
This a polite term for the place where people bury body waste.
Matthew 15:18
things that come out of the mouth
"words that a person says"
from the heart
"from inside the person" or "from a person's mind"
Matthew 15:19
murder
the act of killing innocent people
Matthew 15:20
to eat with unwashed hands
"eating without first washing one's hands"
Matthew 15:21
Jesus went away
"Jesus and his disciples went away"
Matthew 15:22
a Canaanite woman came out from that region
“a woman who was from that region and who belonged to the group of people called Canaanites came.”
Have mercy on me
"Have mercy and heal my daughter"
Son of David
"Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the woman may have been calling Jesus by this title.
My daughter is severely demon-possessed
"A demon is controlling my daughter terribly" or "A demon is tormenting my daughter severely"
Matthew 15:23
answered her not a word
"said nothing to her"
Matthew 15:24
I was not sent to anyone except to the lost sheep ... Israel
"I was sent only to the lost sheep ... Israel"
to the lost sheep of the house of Israel
“the people of Israel. They are like lost sheep.” See how you translated this in Matthew 10:6.
Matthew 15:25
she came
"the Canaanite woman came"
bowed down before him
This shows that the woman humbled herself before Jesus.
Matthew 15:26
It is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the little dogs
The basic meaning is that it is not right to take what is supposed to belong to Jews and give it to non-Jews.
the children's bread
"the children's food"
the little dogs
The Jews considered dogs to be unclean animals. Here they are used as an image for non-Jews.
Matthew 15:27
even the little dogs eat some of the crumbs that fall from their masters' tables
The woman means non-Jews should be able to have a small amount of the good things Jews are throwing away.
little dogs
Use words here for dogs of any size that people keep as pets.
Matthew 15:28
let it be done
"I will do"
Her daughter was healed
"Jesus healed her daughter" or "Her daughter became well"
from that hour
"at exactly the same time" or "immediately"
Matthew 15:30
lame, blind, mute, and crippled people
"those who could not walk, those who could not see, those who could not talk, and those whose arms or legs did not function"
They presented them at Jesus' feet
"The crowds placed the sick people on the ground in front of Jesus"
Matthew 15:31
the crippled made well
"the crippled persons ... the lame persons ... the blind persons become well"
Matthew 15:33
Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy so large a crowd?
"There is nowhere nearby that we can get enough bread for such a large crowd."
Matthew 15:34
Seven, and a few small fish
"We have seven loaves of bread, and we also have a few small fish"
Matthew 15:36
he broke the loaves
"he tore the loaves"
Matthew 15:37
they gathered
"the disciples gathered" or "some people gathered"
Matthew 15:39
Magadan
This region is sometimes called "Magdala."
Chapter 16
1
The Pharisees and Sadducees came and tested him by asking him to show them a sign from the sky.
2
But he answered and said to them, "When it is evening, you say, 'It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.'
3
When it is morning, you say, 'It will be foul weather, for the sky is red and overcast.' You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but you cannot interpret the signs of the times.
4
An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah." Then Jesus left them and went away.
5
When the disciples reached the other side, they had forgotten to take bread.
6
Jesus said to them, "Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
7
The disciples reasoned among themselves and said, "It is because we took no bread."
8
Jesus was aware of this and said, "You of little faith, why do you reason among yourselves and say that it is because you have taken no bread?
9
Do you not understand? Do you not remember the five loaves for the five thousand, and how many baskets you gathered up?
10
Or the seven loaves for the four thousand, and how many baskets you took up?
11
How is it that you do not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread? Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
12
Then they understood that he was not telling them to beware of yeast in bread, but to beware of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13
Now when Jesus came to the regions near Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, "Who do people say that the Son of Man is?"
14
They said, "Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets."
15
He said to them, "But who do you say that I am?"
16
Answering, Simon Peter said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God."
17
Jesus answered and said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for flesh and blood have not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven.
18
I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church. The gates of Hades will not prevail against it.
19
I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven."
20
Then Jesus commanded the disciples not to tell anyone that he was the Christ.
21
From that time Jesus started to tell his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem, suffer many things at the hands of the elders and chief priests and scribes, be killed, and be raised back to life on the third day.
22
Then Peter took him aside and rebuked him, saying, "May this be far from you, Lord! May this never happen to you!"
23
But Jesus turned and said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, for you do not think about the things of God, but about the things of people."
24
Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If anyone wants to follow me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me.
25
For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.
26
For what does it profit a person if he gains the whole world but forfeits his life? What can a person give in exchange for his life?
27
For the Son of Man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels. Then he will reward every person according to his deeds.
28
Truly I say to you, there are some of you standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom."
Matthew 16
16:1-12
Why did the Pharisees and Sadducees want a sign from heaven?
[16:1]
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from the sky. That is, a sign from heaven. They wanted Jesus to prove to them that God gave Jesus permission to do these miracles. They thought that Satan gave Jesus permission to do these things (see: 9:34; Mark 3:22)
See: Pharisees; Sadducees; Sign; Heaven; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
Why did Jesus speak about the weather?
[16:2]
In ancient Israel, the Pharisees and Sadducees predicted the weather. It is very difficult to know what will happen with the weather. Jesus said they were able to see certain things and know what the weather would do. However, they saw the things Jesus did, but could not understand the things that were happening around them.
See: Pharisees; Sadducees
What were the signs of the times?
[16:3]
Jesus spoke about the “signs of the times.” He was speaking about certain things that happened so that people would know that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Sign; Messiah (Christ)
What was an evil and adulterous generation?
[16:4]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation,” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Metaphor; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
What was the sign of Jonah?
[16:4]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Son of Man; Sign; Prophet
Why did Jesus talk about yeast?
[16:6]
Jesus used the metaphor of yeast. He did this to talk about the Pharisees teaching evil things. This would make other people want to do evil things.
See: Yeast (Leaven); Metaphor; Pharisees
Why did the disciples reason with each other?
[16:7]
The disciples did not understand what Jesus meant when he talked about the yeast. They thought he was concerned because they did not bring bread with them.
See: Yeast (Leaven)
What was little faith?
[16:8]
Jesus said that certain people had little faith. That is, these people did not trust in Jesus very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
Why did Jesus ask the disciples so many questions?
[16:8, 16:9, 16:10, 16:11]
Jesus asked many different questions because they did not understand what Jesus was saying about who he is and why he did these things. They knew Jesus had already fed more than 5000 people through a miracle, but they forgot he could do this and worried that the people would not eat. Therefore, Jesus rebuked them. That is, he spoke to them in a way that they would know they did something wrong.
16:13-20
Where was Caesarea Philippi?
[16:13]
See Map: Caesarea Philippi
Who is the Son of Man?
[16:13]
Many years before Jesus lived, Daniel prophesied about the “son of man” (see: Daniel 7:13). Jesus asked who people thought fulfilled this prophecy. People did not agree about who fulfilled Daniel’s prophecy. Jesus is the Son of man.
See: Son of Man; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
Who did Peter believe that Jesus was?
[16:16]
See: Messiah (Christ), Son of God
How did Peter know that Jesus was the Messiah and the Son of God?
[16:17]
Peter knew that Jesus was the messiah and the Son of God because God helped him to know this. He needed God to help him know this.
See: Messiah (Christ), Son of God; Reveal (Revelation)
On what rock will Jesus build his church?
[16:18]
Some scholars think when Jesus spoke about the rock upon which he would build his church, he used a metaphor. They think he was speaking about what Peter said. That is, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God. A “rock” is solid and a large rock cannot be changed. Jesus is the messiah and this can never be changed. Fewer scholars think Jesus was speaking about making his church with the things done by Peter and the apostles.
See: Ephesians 2:20
See: Church; Messiah (Christ); Son of God; Apostle
What are the gates of hades?
[16:18]
Jesus spoke about the gates of Hades. Hades is another name for hell. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Satan is not able to stop Jesus from doing the things Jesus wanted to do. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. People who believe in Jesus will not live forever in hell after they die.
See: Hell; Satan (The Devil); Metaphor
What are the keys to the kingdom of heaven?
[16:19]
Jesus said that he will give Peter the keys to the kingdom of heaven. He gave Peter permission to do something. Scholars think Jesus gave Peter and the other apostles permission to teach people how to live in a way that honored God. They would help people understand Jesus and the Law of Moses.
See: Kingdom of God; Apostle; Law of Moses
What did it mean for Peter to bind and loose things on earth?
[16:19]
Jesus gave Peter permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave Peter, and the apostles, permission to rule over Christians. That is, they could allow Christians to do some things and they could make Christians stop doing other things. Some scholars think Peter will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Kingdom of God; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
Why did Jesus not want the disciples to tell people that he is the messiah?
[16:20]
See: Messianic Secret; Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
16:21-28
Who were the elders, chief priests, and scribes?
[16:21]
When Matthew spoke about the elders, he was speaking about older men in Israel who lead the people in some way. Together these three groups helped to lead Israel to worship and obey God.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe
How would Jesus raised back to life on the third day?
[16:21]
When Jesus said that he would be raised back to life after three days, he was talking about his resurrection.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
Why did Peter rebuke Jesus?
[16:23]
Peter rebuked Jesus, that is. Peter said that Jesus must not be speaking correctly. Peter thought that the messiah would not suffer and die in the way Jesus said. However, Jesus rebuked Peter. He said Peter did something wrong. The things he said were the things that Satan wanted Peter to say. He wanted the messiah to be the way he wanted the messiah to be, and not to do the things God wanted the messiah to do.
See: Satan (The Devil); Messiah (Christ)
How was Peter a stumbling block to Jesus?
[16:23]
Jesus said that Peter was a stumbling block. This was a metaphor. Even though he did not know it, Peter was tempting Jesus. He was trying to get Jesus to do what Satan wanted, not what God wanted.
See: Stumble (Stumbling Block); Tempt (Temptation); Metaphor
How could a person “take up his cross”?
[16:24]
Jesus died on a cross. He obeyed God even though he suffered for obeying God. He wanted people to do the same thing. He wanted them to obey God, even if they suffered because they obeyed God.
See: Cross
How does someone save their life?
[16:25]
Jesus talked about “life” in two ways in this passage. He spoke about the life a person has before they die and the life they have after they die. He wanted people to obey God before they die if they wanted to live with God in heaven forever. Those who die on Earth because they obeyed God will live with God in heaven after they die.
See: Heaven; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
How will the Son of Man come to the earth?
[16:27]
Jesus said that the Son of Man will come to the earth with great glory (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
See: Son of Man; Glory (Glorify)
How will Jesus reward people?
[16:27]
See: Reward
How will people not die before they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom?
[16:28]
Jesus said that some of the people with him will not die before they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about revealing himself to the disciples after his resurrection. Other scholars think Matthew will write about this in Matthew 17.
See: Son of Man; Kingdom of God; Reveal (Revelation); Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
Matthew 16:1
tested him
"challenged him" or "wanted to trap him"
Matthew 16:2
When it is evening
"If the sky is red in the evening" or "If the sky is red when the sun is setting"
fair weather
This means clear, calm, and pleasant weather.
for the sky is red
As the sun is setting, Jews knew that if the color of the sky changes to red, it is a sign the next day will be clear and calm.
Matthew 16:3
When it is morning
"If the sky is red in the morning" or "If the sky is red when the sun is rising"
foul weather
"cloudy, stormy weather"
You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky
"You know how to look at the sky and understand what kind of weather you will have"
but you cannot interpret the signs of the times
"but you do not know how to look at what is happening right now and understand what it means"
Matthew 16:4
An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign ... given to it
"You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me ... given to you"
An evil and adulterous generation
"An unfaithful generation" or "A godless generation"
no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah
"The only sign that will be given to it is the sign of Jonah"
the sign of Jonah
"what happened to Jonah" or "the miracle that God did for Jonah."
Matthew 16:6
the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees
Translate as "yeast" here and do not explain its meaning in your translation. This meaning will be made clear in 16:12.
Matthew 16:8
why do you reason ... taken no bread?
"I am disappointed that you think it was because you forgot to bring bread that I talked about the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
Matthew 16:9
Do you not understand? Do you not remember ... you gathered up?
"Surely you understand and remember ... you gathered up!" or "You should understand. You should remember ... you gathered up."
Matthew 16:10
Or the seven loaves ... you took up?
"Surely you also remember the seven loaves ... you took up!"
Matthew 16:11
How is it that you do not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread?
"You should have understood that I was not really speaking about bread."
the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees
Here “yeast” represents evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as “yeast” and do not explain the meaning in your translation.
Matthew 16:13
the Son of Man
Jesus is referring to himself.
Matthew 16:16
the Son of the living God
This is an important title for Jesus that shows his relationship to God.
the living God
Here "living" contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act.
Matthew 16:17
flesh and blood have not revealed
"a human did not reveal"
but my Father who is in heaven
"but it was my Father in heaven who revealed this to you"
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 16:18
you are Peter
The name Peter means "rock."
upon this rock I will build my church
Possible meanings are 1) “this rock” represents Peter, or 2) “this rock” represents the truth that Peter had just said in Matthew 16:16
The gates of Hades will not prevail against it
Possible meanings are 1) “the powers of death will not overcome my church” or 2) “my church will break down the power of death the way an army breaks into a city.”
Matthew 16:19
I will give to you
Here the word “you” refers to Peter.
the keys of the kingdom of heaven
Keys are objects that are used to lock or unlock doors. Here they represent authority.
the kingdom of heaven
This refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation.
Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven
“God in heaven will approve whenever you forbid or allow something on earth”
Matthew 16:21
suffer many things at the hand of the elders ... scribes
"suffer many things because of the elders ... scribes"
scribes, be killed, and be raised back to life on the third day
"scribes. People will then kill him, and on the third day God will make him become alive again"
Matthew 16:22
Peter took him aside
"Peter spoke to Jesus when no one else could hear them"
May this be far from you
"No" or "Never" or "May God forbid this"
Matthew 16:23
Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me
"Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are a stumbling block to me" or "Get behind me, Satan! I call you Satan because you are a stumbling block to me"
Get behind me
"Get away from me"
you do not think about the things of God, but about the things of people
"you do not think about what God thinks is important; instead, you only thing about the things that people think are important"
Matthew 16:24
to follow me
"to be my disciple" or "to be one of my disciples"
must deny himself
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
take up his cross, and follow me
"and obey me even to the point of suffering and dying" or "and he must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
and follow me
"and obey me"
Matthew 16:25
whoever loses his life for my sake
This does not mean the person must necessarily die. It means he will consider obeying Jesus as being more important than his own life. Alternate translation: “whoever gives up his life for my sake”
for my sake
"because he trusts me" or "on my account" or "because of me"
will find it
"will find true life"
Matthew 16:26
For what does it profit a person ... his life?
"It does not profit a person ... his life."
if he gains the whole world
"if he gains everything he desires"
but forfeits his life
"but he loses his life"
What can a person give in exchange for his life?
"There is nothing that a person can give to regain his life."
Matthew 16:27
the Son of Man ... his Father ... Then he
"I, the Son of man ... my Father ... Then I"
will come in the glory of his Father
"will come, having the same glory as my Father"
with his angels
"and the angels will be with him" or "and the angels will be with me"
his Father
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and the Son of Man, Jesus.
according to his deeds
"according to what that person has done"
Matthew 16:28
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
will not taste death
"will not experience death" or" will not die"
until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom
"until they see the Son of Man coming as King" or "until they see the evidence that the Son of Man is King"
Chapter 17
1
Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John his brother, and brought them up a high mountain by themselves.
2
He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his garments became as brilliant as the light.
3
Behold, there appeared to them Moses and Elijah talking with him.
4
Peter answered and said to Jesus, "Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you desire, I will make here three shelters—one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
5
While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, there was a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Listen to him."
6
When the disciples heard it, they fell facedown and were very afraid.
7
Then Jesus came and touched them and said, "Get up and do not be afraid."
8
Then they looked up but saw no one except Jesus only.
9
As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, "Report this vision to no one until the Son of Man has risen from the dead."
10
His disciples asked him, saying, "Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
11
Jesus answered and said, "Elijah will indeed come and restore all things.
12
But I tell you, Elijah has already come, but they did not recognize him. Instead, they did whatever they wanted to him. In the same way, the Son of Man will also suffer at their hands."
13
Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them about John the Baptist.
14
When they had come to the crowd, a man came to him, knelt before him, and said,
15
"Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is epileptic and suffers severely. For he often falls into the fire or the water.
16
I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him."
17
Jesus answered and said, "Unbelieving and perverse generation, how long will I have to stay with you? How long must I bear with you? Bring him here to me."
18
Jesus rebuked the demon, and it came out of him, and the boy was healed from that hour.
19
Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, "Why could we not cast it out?"
20
Jesus said to them, "Because of your small faith. For I truly say to you, if you have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there,' and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you."
21
22
While they stayed in Galilee, Jesus said to his disciples, "The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of people,
23
and they will kill him, and the third day he will be raised up." The disciples were deeply grieved.
24
When they had come to Capernaum, the men who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and said, "Does not your teacher pay the two-drachma tax?"
25
He said, "Yes."
When Peter came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first and said, "What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect tolls or taxes? From their sons or from others?"
26
"From others," Peter answered.
"Then the sons are free," Jesus said.
27
"But so that we do not cause the tax collectors to stumble, go to the sea, throw in a hook, and draw in the fish that comes up first. When you have opened its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take it and give it to the tax collectors for me and you."
Matthew 17
17:1-13
How was Jesus transfigured?
[17:2]
When Matthew said that Jesus was transfigured, he wanted to say that Jesus was changed in some way. The disciples did not see Jesus’ body as it had been. They saw him as he will be when he returns to the earth in glory.
See: Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Glory (Glorify)
Why did Peter, James, and John see Elijah and Moses?
[17:3]
Peter, James, and John saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah and Moses were in heaven. Scholars think this was a symbol. Elijah represented the prophets, and Moses represented the Law of Moses. They symbolized that both the Law and the prophets prophesied about Jesus the messiah.
See: Symbol; Messiah (Christ); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Law of Moses; Prophecy (Prophesy)
Why did Peter want to make three shelters?
[17:4]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. He wanted to make one for Jesus, one for Elijah, and one for Moses. He did not realize that Jesus was greater than Elijah and Moses. Scholars disagree about why he wanted to do this.
- Some scholars think Peter wanted to build three tents of meeting. This is because he wanted to build a place where God could talk to men once again. He did not know that God was already talking to people through Jesus. They did not need to meet in a tent to learn what God said to them.
- Some scholars think Peter wanted to build three shelters (see: Leviticus 23). Perhaps he thought this was for the Feast of Shelters when the messiah came to reign over the world (see: Zechariah 14:16)
See: Tent of Meeting; Festival of Shelters; Messiah (Christ)
Who spoke from the cloud?
[17:5]
God the Father was the one who was speaking from the cloud. In the Bible, heaven is often spoken about as if it is in the clouds.
See: God the Father; Heaven
Why were the disciples afraid?
[17:6]
The disciples were afraid because they thought the time was coming for God to judge the world. Perhaps the disciples was partly afraid, but partly worshipping God.
See: Disciple; Judge (Judgment); Day of Judgment
Why did Jesus tell them not to say anything?
[17:9]
See: Messianic Secret
What did Jesus mean when he said, “until the Son of Man has risen from the dead”?
[17:9]
Jesus spoke about the Son of Man rising from the dead. He was speaking about himself. He would be resurrected. At this time, the disciples did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Certain Jewish teachers even taught that no one would rise from the dead. This is why they discussed what Jesus said among themselves.
See: Son of Man; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
What did the Scribes teach about Elijah?
[17:10]
The Scribes taught that Elijah would return to the earth before the messiah came. He would tell Israel to repent and to be ready for the messiah. It is not known whether they taught that Elijah would come back to the earth or that there would be a prophet who was like Elijah.
See: Scribe; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Prophet
Who was Jesus talking about when he said that Elijah has come?
[17:12, 17:13]
Jesus told them that the Scribes were right about Elijah. A prophet like Elijah did help Israel to be ready for the messiah and he wanted them to repent of the sins. When Jesus spoke about this Elijah, he was speaking about John the Baptist.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Scribe; Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Sin
17:14-23
Why did this man kneel before Jesus?
[17:14]
A man knelt before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus.
What was wrong with this man’s son?
[17:15]
This man had a son who was epileptic. The epilepsy was because he had a demon in him that caused him to shake violently. It also caused his son to fall into water and fire.
See: Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
Why could the disciples not cast out this demon?
[17:16]
Jesus said the disciples could not cast out this demon because they did not have enough faith. Scholars think the disciples had doubts about what Jesus had commanded they do earlier (see: 10:8).
See: Disciple; Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Faith (Believe in)
Why did Jesus rebuke the “unbelieving and corrupt generation”?
[17:17]
Jesus rebuked the “unbelieving and corrupt generation.” That is, he said that many people in Israel were evil for rejecting him. He was not speaking about everyone in Israel. Some people believed in him. Perhaps Jesus said this because he wanted the disciples to know that they acted in the same way the non-Christians acted.
See: Disciple; Generation
Why did Jesus say, “nothing will be impossible for you”?
[17:20]
When Jesus said, “nothing will be impossible for you,” he was not saying that people who believe in him can do anything. Instead, he was saying that when someone obeys God, they can do things they did not think they could do. God can make anything happen and he can use people to make anything happen that he wants to happen.
Jesus said that they did not trust him very much. He said their faith was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that if they trusted him, he would help them to do very great things.
See: Metaphor; Faith (Believe in)
Where was Galilee?
[17:22]
See map: Galilee
Who is the Son of Man?
[17:22]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
How will Jesus be raised up?
[17:23]
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
17:24-27
What was the half-shekel tax?
[17:24]
Jesus spoke about a half-shekel tax. This was a tax the Jews paid to serve the temple in Jerusalem. A half-shekel was the amount of money a typical person earned in one day. Jews, from the age of twenty-one, were required to pay this tax once every year.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Temple
Why did Jesus talk about the tax that was paid to the temple?
[17:25]
Jesus spoke about the temple to his disciples. He said that the sons of kings do not pay taxes to the kings. Therefore, he did not need to pay taxes to the temple because he is the Son of God. However, Jesus did not want the people collecting the taxes to reject him because they did not understand that he is the Son of God. He got the money from a fish. This was a miracle.
See: Disciple; Son of God; Miracle; Temple
How much was the shekel?
[17:27]
The shekel was the same amount of money as four drachma. Because of this, Jesus had enough money to pay the tax for him and Peter.
Matthew 17:2
He was transfigured before them
When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
his garments
"what he was wearing"
Matthew 17:5
overshadowed them
"came over them"
there was a voice out of the cloud
"God spoke to them from out of the cloud"
Matthew 17:6
the disciples heard it
"the disciples heard God speak"
Matthew 17:8
they ... saw no one except Jesus only
"they ... saw only Jesus"
Matthew 17:9
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 17:10
Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?
The disciples are referring to the belief that Elijah will come back to life and return to the people of Israel before the Messiah comes.
Matthew 17:11
restore all things
"put things in order" or "get the people ready to receive the Messiah"
Matthew 17:12
they ... their
All occurrences of these words may mean either 1) the Jewish leaders or 2) all the Jewish people.
the Son of Man will also suffer at their hands
"they will make the Son of Man suffer"
the Son of Man will
"I, the Son of Man, will"
Matthew 17:15
have mercy on my son
"have mercy on my son and heal him"
is epileptic
"has seizures"
Matthew 17:17
Unbelieving and perverse generation, how
"This generation does not believe in God and loves to do evil rather than good. How"
how long will I have to stay with you? How long must I bear with you?
"I am tired of being with you! I am tired of your unbelief and corruption!"
Matthew 17:18
the boy was healed
"the boy became well"
from that hour
"immediately" or "at that moment"
Matthew 17:19
Why could we not cast it out?
"Why could we not make the demon come out of the boy?"
Matthew 17:20
For I truly say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
if you have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed
A mustard seed is very small, but it grows into a large plant. Jesus means it only takes a small amount of faith to do a great miracle.
nothing will be impossible for you
"you will be able to do anything"
Matthew 17:22
The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of people
“Someone will give the Son of man over into the hands of people” or “Someone will take the Son of Man and put him under people’s power”
The Son of Man
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person.
into the hands of people
"to the control of the people" or "to the people"
Matthew 17:23
him ... he
Jesus is referring to himself
he will be raised up
"God will raise him up" or "God will cause him to become alive again"
deeply grieved
very sad and upset, as when a friend or family member dies.
Matthew 17:24
When they
"When Jesus and his disciples"
the two-drachma tax
"the temple tax"
Matthew 17:25
What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect tolls or taxes? From their sons or from others?
""Listen, Simon. When kings collect taxes, they collect it from people who are not members of their own family. Do you agree that this is true?"
their sons
"their own family" or "the people of their own country"
Matthew 17:26
"From others," Peter answered
"'Yes, that is true,' Peter said" or "Peter said that he agreed with Jesus"
the sons
"their own family" or "the people of their own country"
Matthew 17:27
But so that we do not cause the tax collectors to stumble, go
“But so that we do not cause the tax collectors to think that we do something that is very bad”
throw in a hook
Fishermen tied hooks to the end of a line, then threw it in the water to catch fish.
its mouth
"the fish's mouth"
a shekel
a silver coin worth four days' wages
for me and you
Here "you" is singular and refers to Peter. Each man had to pay a half shekel tax. So one shekel would be enough for Jesus and Peter to pay their taxes.
Chapter 18
1
At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?"
2
Jesus called to himself a little child, set him among them,
3
and said, "Truly I say to you, unless you turn and become like little children, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven.
4
Therefore, whoever humbles himself like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5
Whoever welcomes a little child like this in my name receives me.
6
But whoever causes one of these little ones who believes in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a large millstone should be hung about his neck, and that he should be sunk into the depths of the sea.
7
"Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! For it is necessary that those stumbling blocks come, but woe to the person through whom those stumbling blocks come!
8
If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or lame than to be thrown into the eternal fire having two hands or two feet.
9
If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye than to be thrown into the fiery hell having both eyes.
10
See that you do not despise any of these little ones. For I say to you that in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11
12
What do you think? If anyone has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillside and go off seeking the one that went astray?
13
If he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray.
14
In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish.
15
"If your brother sins against you, go and rebuke him, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you will have gained your brother.
16
But if he does not listen to you, take one or two others along with you so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be confirmed.
17
And if he refuses to listen to them, tell the matter to the church. If he also refuses to listen to the church, let him be to you as a pagan and a tax collector.
18
I tell you truly, whatever things you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
19
Again I tell you truly, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven.
20
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in their midst."
21
Then Peter came and said to Jesus, "Lord, how often will my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times?"
22
Jesus said to him, "I do not tell you seven times, but until seventy times seven.
23
Therefore the kingdom of heaven is similar to a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants.
24
As he began the settling, one servant was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents.
25
But since he did not have the means to repay, his master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and payment to be made.
26
So the servant fell down, bowed down before him, and said, 'Master, have patience with me, and I will pay you everything.'
27
So the master of that servant, since he was moved with compassion, released him and forgave him the debt.
28
But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him one hundred denarii. He took hold of him, began to choke him, and said, 'Pay me what you owe.'
29
"But his fellow servant fell down and pleaded with him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will repay you.'
30
But the first servant refused. Instead, he went and threw him into prison until he should pay him what he owed.
31
When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were deeply grieved. They came and told their master everything that had happened.
32
"Then that servant's master called him and said to him, 'You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt because you pleaded with me.
33
Should you not have had mercy on your fellow servant, even as I had mercy on you?'
34
His master was angry and handed him over to the torturers until he would pay all that was owed.
35
So also my heavenly Father will do to you if you do not forgive your brother from your heart."
Matthew 18
18:1-14
Why did Matthew write about who was the greatest in the kingdom of God?
[18:1]
Some scholars think Matthew wrote about who was the greatest in the kingdom of God because the disciples were thinking about who would have the most power. However, Jesus taught that greatness was about being humble and being a servant.
See: Mark 9:33-37
See: Kingdom of God; Disciple
Why did Jesus talk about little children?
[18:3]
Jesus helped the disciples to understand what he said by talking about a child. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about how a child is humble and needed a parent to live. They think this was also a metaphor. In the same way, the disciples needed to be humble, knowing they depended on God for everything.
See: Metaphor; Disciple
What was a stumbling block?
[18:6]
See: Stumble (Stumbling Block); Walk
What was a woe?
[18:7]
See: Woe
Did Jesus want people to cut off their hands and feet?
[18:8]
Jesus said that people should cut off their hands or feet if it caused other people to sin. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think that Jesus was saying it was better to go to heaven without enjoying the sinning on earth, than to go on sinning in this world and then go to hell.
See: Metaphor; Hell; Sin
What is the eternal fire?
[18:8]
Jesus spoke about an eternal fire. He was speaking about hell, where people are punished with fire.
See: Hell; Punish (Punishment); Fire
Why did Jesus speak about angels?
[18:10]
In ancient Israel, the Jews taught that only certain angels were close to God and could see God. However, Jesus said that all the angels are always looking at God. He wanted to tell them that God cared very much for these “little children.”
See: Angel
What did Matthew write in verse 11?
[18:11]
Some of the ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “for the Son of Man came to save that which was lost.” Older and more ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Therefore, scholars think Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
What did Jesus teach about when he told people about the sheep?
[18:12]
Jesus told them a parable about sheep. Just as a shepherd rejoices when he finds the one lost sheep, so God rejoices when one sinner repents. Scholars think Jesus told this parable to teach that God’s will is that no one would perish, that is, that no one would reject God.
See: Parable; Shepherd; Heaven; Repent (Repentance); Will of God
18:15-20
Who are the brothers about which Jesus spoke?
[18:15]
When Jesus spoke about brothers, he was speaking about Christians.
See: Family of God
What was meant by the words, “gained your brother”?
[18:15]
Jesus said that a Christian who helps another Christian not to sin has gained his brother. That is, his brother has been restored to him in friendship and is at peace with him and with God.
See: Sin; Family of God
How was “every word confirmed”?
[18:16]
Sometimes a Chrstian who sins does not listen to another Christian who is trying to get him to stop sinning. Jesus said when this happens to take one or two other Chrsitians to listen to the words of the Christian who sinned. This is so that every word will be confirmed. That is, there would be evidence to bring about forgiveness and reconciliation between these Christians.
See: Sin
What did it mean to treat a person “as a Gentile and a tax collector” if they did not repent of their sin?
[18:17]
When a Christian sinned and did not listen to correction from other Christians, Jesus said to treat them the same way they treated a tax collector or a Gentile. That is, they were to be separated from other Christians in some way. Jesus wanted the Christians to treat the sinning Christian in the same way they treat non-Christians who sin. That is, they are to tell them that they need to repent.
See: Gentile; Sin; Repent (Repentance)
How did the disciples bind and loose things on the earth?
[18:18]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave the apostles permission to rule other Christians. That is, they could say that doing certain things were good and doing other things is evil. Some scholars think the apostles will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Kingdom of God; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
What did Jesus teach the disciples about being in their midst?
[18:20]
Jesus taught the disciples about prayer. Jesus wanted his disciples to know that when two or three of them are gathered together to worship him, he would help them in some way. He also wanted them to know that God would still be with them after Jesus died.
See: Disciple; Pray (Prayer)
18:21-35
Why did Peter ask Jesus about forgiving other Christians seven times?
[18:21]
Peter asked Jesus how many times he should forgive another Christian. The Jews taught that someone needed to forgive 3 times. Scholars think Peter thought to forgive someone seven times would be the most anyone could forgive.
See: Family of God; Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
How many is seventy times seven?
[18:22]
Seventy times seven is 490.
Why did Jesus tell Peter a parable about the king’s servants?
[18:23]
Jesus told Peter a parable about a certain king's servants. He wanted Peter to know about the kingdom of heaven. He wanted the disciples to remember that Jesus forgave them. They could never have worked hard enough to earn God’s favor and be at peace with God. Jesus forgave them freely. When they do not forgive another Christian freely, Jesus said they act in the same way this servant acted. They forgot they were forgiven more by God than this person needed to be forgiven by them. He treated this man worse than God treated him. Because of this, God will punish Christians when they do not forgive other Christians.
See: Parable; Kingdom of God; Serve; Atone (Atonement); Punish (Punishment)
How much money is 10,000 talents?
[18:24]
A talent was a very large amount of money. It would have normally taken someone about 20 years to earn one talent. This was an amount of money that no one would ever be able to pay back.
How much money is a denarii?
[18:28]
At this time, a person typically earned a denarii every day they worked.
See: Denarius
Matthew 18:1
Who is greatest
"Who is the most important" or "Who among us will be the most important"
in the kingdom of heaven
"in God's kingdom" or "when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth"
Matthew 18:3
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
unless you turn ... children, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven
"you will enter the kingdom of heaven only if you turn ... children"
enter the kingdom of heaven
"enter God's kingdom" or "belong to our God in heaven when he establishes his rule on earth"
Matthew 18:4
is the greatest
"is the most important" or "will be the most important"
in the kingdom of heaven
"in God's kingdom" or "when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth"
Matthew 18:5
in my name
"because of me" or "because he is my disciple"
Whoever ... in my name receives me
"When someone ... in my name, it is like he is welcoming me" or "When someone ... in my name, it is as if he were welcoming me"
Matthew 18:6
millstone
"a heavy stone"
Matthew 18:7
to the world
"to the people of the world"
stumbling blocks ... those stumbling blocks come ... the person through whom those stumbling blocks come
"things that cause people to sin ... things come that cause people to sin ... any person who causes others to sin"
Matthew 18:8
If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you
Jesus exaggerates here to emphasize that people must do anything necessary to remove from their lives what causes them to sin.
causes you to stumble
“causes you to sin”
than to be thrown into the eternal fire having two hands or two feet
"than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire"
Matthew 18:9
into life
"into eternal life"
than to be thrown into the fiery hell having both eyes
"than to have both eyes when God throws you into the fiery hell"
the fiery hell
"hell, which is full of fire" or "the fire of hell"
Matthew 18:10
See that
"Be careful that" or "Be sure that"
you do not despise any of these little ones
"you show respect to these little ones"
that in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in heaven
Jesus means that the most important angels speak to God about these little ones.
always look on the face of my Father
"are always close to my Father" or "are always in the presence of my Father"
my Father
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
Matthew 18:12
What do you think?
"Think about how people act." or "Think about this."
does he not leave ... astray?
"he will always leave ... astray."
Matthew 18:13
truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 18:14
it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish
"your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to die" or "your Father in heaven does not want even one of these little ones to die"
Father
This is an important title for God.
Matthew 18:15
your brother
"your fellow believer"
you will have gained your brother
"you will have made your relationship with your brother good again"
Matthew 18:16
so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be confirmed
"so that two or three witnesses may say that what you say about your brother is true"
Matthew 18:17
if he refuses to listen to them
"if your fellow believer refuses to listen to the witnesses who came with you"
to the church
"to the whole community of believers"
let him be to you as a pagan and a tax collector
"treat him as you would treat a pagan or tax collector."
Matthew 18:18
I tell you truly
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.])
whatever things you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven
"God in heaven will bind whatever you bind on earth and loose whatever you loose" or "God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth"
Matthew 18:19
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 18:20
two or three
"two or more" or "at least two."
in my name
"because of me" or "because they are my disciples"
Matthew 18:22
seventy times seven
Possible meanings are 1) "70 times 7" or 2) "77 times." If using a number would be confusing, you can translate it as "more times than you can count" or "you must always forgive him."
Matthew 18:23
to settle accounts with his servants
"his servants to pay him what they owed him" or "to have his servants tell him what they had done with the goods he had entrusted to them"
Matthew 18:24
As he began the settling
“As he began to settle the accounts”
one servant was brought
"someone brought one of the king's servants"
ten thousand talents
“10,000 very valuable coins” or “10,000 bags of gold” or “a huge amount of money”
Matthew 18:25
his master commanded him to be sold ... and payment to be made
"the king commanded his servants to sell the man ... and to pay the debt with the money from the sale"
Matthew 18:27
he was moved with compassion
"he felt compassion for the servant"
released him
"let him go"
Matthew 18:28
one hundred denarii
"one hundred days' wages"
Matthew 18:29
and pleaded with him
"and begged him"
Matthew 18:30
he went and threw him into prison
"the first servant went and threw his fellow servant into prison"
Matthew 18:31
told their master
"told the king"
deeply grieved
very sad and upset, as when a friend or family member dies.
Matthew 18:32
you pleaded with me
"you begged me"
Matthew 18:33
Should you not have ... you?
"You should have ... you!"
Matthew 18:34
His master
"The king"
handed him over to the torturers
“he ordered his servants to give him over to those who would torture him”
that was owed
“all that he owed”
Matthew 18:35
my heavenly Father
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
from your heart
"sincerely" or "completely"
Chapter 19
1
It came about that when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee and came to the region of Judea that is beyond the Jordan River.
2
Great crowds followed him, and he healed them there.
3
Pharisees came to him, testing him, saying to him, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any cause?"
4
Jesus answered and said, "Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female?
5
He who made them also said, 'For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and join to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.'
6
So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one tear apart."
7
They said to him, "Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of divorce and then to send her away?"
8
He said to them, "For your hardness of heart, Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not that way.
9
I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery."
10
The disciples said to Jesus, "If that is the case of a man with his wife, it is not good to marry."
11
But Jesus said to them, "Not everyone can accept this saying, but only those to whom it is given.
12
For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to accept this teaching, let him accept it."
13
Then some little children were brought to him so that he would lay his hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them.
14
But Jesus said, "Permit the little children, and do not forbid them to come to me, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such ones."
15
He placed his hands on the children, and then he went away from there.
16
Behold, a man came to Jesus and said, "Teacher, what good thing must I do that I may have eternal life?"
17
Jesus said to him, "Why do you ask me about what is good? Only one is good, but if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments."
18
The man said to him, "Which commandments?"
Jesus said, "Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not bear false witness,
19
honor your father and your mother, and love your neighbor as yourself."
20
The young man said to him, "All these things I have obeyed. What do I still need?"
21
Jesus said to him, "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell your possessions, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me."
22
But when the young man heard what Jesus said, he went away sorrowful, for he had many possessions.
23
Jesus said to his disciples, "Truly I say to you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.
24
Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."
25
When the disciples heard it, they were very astonished and said, "Who then can be saved?"
26
Jesus looked at them and said, "With people this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."
27
Then Peter answered and said to him, "See, we have left everything and followed you. What then will we have?"
28
Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, in the new age when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29
Every one who has left houses, brothers, sisters, father, mother, children, or land for my name's sake will receive one hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life.
30
But many who are first will be last, and the last will be first.
Matthew 19
19:1-12
Where were Galilee and Judea?
[19:1]
See Map: Galilee; Judea
Where was the area beyond the Jordan River?
[19:1]
Jesus left Capernaum to go to Judea. This was a place past the Jordan River. Judea was on the west side of the Jordan River. This was an area where Jews lived. Matthew wrote about the area east of the Jordan river when he wrote the words, beyond the Jordan River. This was a place where Gentiles lived.
See: Gentile
See Map: Capernaum; Jordan River; Judea
How did the Pharisees test Jesus?
[19:3]
Matthew wrote that the Pharisees tested Jesus. That is, they wanted to get him to say something that made people angry. It would make certain people angry if Jesus said people could not get divorced. It would make certain other people angry if Jesus said that people could get divorced.
See: Pharisees; Divorce
What did Moses teach about divorce?
[19:7, 19:8]
Moses taught about divorce in the Law of Moses. The Pharisees thought that Moses said a man could divorce his wife. However, they did not think that a woman could divorce her husband. Some Pharisees taught that a man could only divorce his wife if she committed adultery or did evil things. Other Pharisees taught that any man could divorce his wife if he wanted to, even if she did not do anything wrong.
When a man wrote his wife a “certificate of divorce,” he sent her away with a certificate saying that she no longer belonged to the man as his wife. This would help her to marry another man.
See: Deuteronomy 24:1-4
See: Divorce; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Adultery
What did Jesus teach about divorce?
[19:9]
Jesus told the Pharisees what the Law of Moses actually said. Moses did not want people to get divorced because God did not want people to get divorced. Instead, Moses knew that some people had hard hearts. That is, they did not want to listen to God’s will about divorce. Moses allowed people to be divorced because of this. However, a certificate of divorce must be written.
Jesus told them about the marriage between Adam and Eve (see: Genesis 1:27; 2:24). A husband and wife became one flesh. That is, it was never God’s desire or intention for a married couple to divorce. Jesus only allowed for divorce when there was sexual immorality.
See: Divorce; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sin; Will of God
What was sexual immorality?
[19:9]
See: Sexual Immorality
Why did the disciples say to Jesus, “it is not good to marry”?
[19:10]
Jesus said that it was not good to marry. Some scholars think the disciples were asking Jesus about not marrying again after being divorced. Other scholars think the disciples wanted to know from Jesus if it was good to marry at all, because they served Jesus.
See: Disciple
What did Jesus mean when he said, “not everyone can accept this teaching”?
[19:11]
Jesus said, “not everyone can accept this teaching.” Some scholars think Jesus was talking about his teaching in verses four through nine. Other scholars think he wanted to say that only certain people will understand the things he taught in this verse.
What was a eunuch?
[19:12]
A eunuch was a man who was incapable of producing children. However, Jesus spoke about different types of eunuchs. Some men are born with a damaged penis and they are not able to have sex. Other men were made eunuchs. In ancient times, a king may have cut off a man’s penis if he put this man in charge of caring for his many wives. Other people made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of God. This was a metaphor. They chose not to marry so they could better serve Jesus.
See: Metaphor; Kingdom of God
19:13-15
Why did people want their children to have Jesus touch them?
[19:13]
The people brought their children to have Jesus touch them. They thought that if they did this, Jesus would bless the children. He did this by putting his hands on them and saying a blessing.
See: Bless (Blessing)
Why did the disciples rebuke the people for bringing their children to have Jesus touch them?
[19:13]
The disciples rebuked the people for bringing their children to have Jesus touch them. Scholars think the disciples thought Jesus needed to be doing other things. Perhaps they thought that Jesus should be teaching adults instead.
See: Disciple
What did Jesus teach the disciples about the kingdom of God?
[19:14]
Jesus told the disciples they were wrong for rebuking these people. Jesus wanted the little children to come to him. This was because many adults rejected Jesus. They thought they knew more about the Messiah than they did. However, the children were willing to learn and did not reject Jesus.
After this, Jesus taught the disciples about the kingdom of God. If people wanted to have the kingdom of God, they needed to believe in Jesus the same way children believed in Jesus. Children often trusted someone completely, but adults often only trusted someone who had earned it.
See: Disciple; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
19:16-30
What was having eternal life?
[19:16]
See: Eternal Life
How was someone good?
[19:17]
When Jesus spoke about someone who was good, he was speaking about someone who is always does the right thing. Only God is good in this way. Scholars think Jesus said that he is God. The man did not understand what it meant to be “good” and to obey God perfectly.
See: Jesus is God
What were these commandments about which Jesus spoke?
[19:17]
Jesus talked about some of the ten commandments in the Law of Moses.
See: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5
See: Ten Commandments; Law of Moses
What was adultery?
[19:18]
See: Adultery
What was bearing false witness?
[19:18]
Someone who bore false witness lied about someone. They said someone did something they did not do or did not do something that they did. It also meant to give a false report in a court of law.
See: Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Witness (Martyr)
Why did Jesus want this man to sell everything he had?
[19:21]
Jesus knew that the man loved money more than anything else. He did not truly trust in God or that Jesus was the messiah. He trusted in the things he had. Because of this, Jesus wanted him to sell all he had in order to follow him.
All people do not need to sell everything they have to be Christians. This was not a command for all people in order for them to follow Jesus. Jesus knew the man’s money kept him from completely trusting in him.
See: Messiah (Christ)
What was treasure in heaven?
[19:21]
Jesus spoke about some rewards people will get after they die when he spoke about treasure in heaven.
See: Reward; Heaven
Why was it hard for the rich to enter the kingdom of God?
[19:23]
Some scholars think it was hard for the rich to enter the kingdom of God because the people who were rich held onto their money and valuable things too tightly. That is, they trusted in their possession more than they trusted God.
Jesus used the metaphor of a camel. A camel would never fit through the eye of a needle, which is less than one millimeter. However, Jesus wanted the disciples to know that though things might seem impossible to men, all things are possible for God.
See: Bless (Blessing); Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Advice to translators: Someone who has a lot of money is considered rich. They have riches.
What did Jesus want to teach the disciples?
[19:26]
Jesus wanted to teach his disciples that there was only one way to have peace with God and to enter into his kingdom. People need to trust in Jesus. People should not trust in anything or anyone else.
See: Disciple; Kingdom of God
When will the Son of Man sit on his glorious throne?
[19:28]
Jesus spoke about a time when the Son of Man will sit on his glorious throne. Jesus was speaking about himself ruling his kingdom.
See: Son of Man; Glory (Glorify); Kingdom of God; Throne
How will the disciples judge Israel?
[19:28]
Jesus said that the disciples will sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. They will judge Israel in some way. However, he did not say when or how they would do this.
See: Disciple; Tribes of Israel; Judge (Judgment)
How will people be given “a hundred times” as much as they left behind?
[19:29]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the many homes that would be opened for the servants of God. The brothers and sisters were those who believed in Jesus and became brothers and sisters in Christ. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about spiritual blessings that replaced the homes and families that were left behind. The blessings might be considered “a hundred times” better than what they left behind.
See: Family of God; Spirit (Spiritual); Bless (Blessing); Reward
Matthew 19:1
It came about that when he had finished these words
"When" or "After" he "had finished teaching these things"
departed from
"walked away from" or "left"
Matthew 19:3
came to him
"came to Jesus"
testing him, saying to him
"and challenged him by asking him" or "and wanted to trap him by asking him"
Matthew 19:4
Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female?
"Surely you have read that in the beginning when God created people he made them male and female."
Matthew 19:5
He who made them also said, 'For this reason ... flesh.'
"And surely you know that God also said that for this reason ... flesh."
For this reason
This is a part of the quotation from Genesis story about Adam and Eve. In that context the reason a man will leave his father and mother is because God created a woman to be the man's companion.
join to his wife
"stay close to his wife" or "live with his wife"
the two will become one flesh
"they will become like one person"
Matthew 19:6
So they are no longer two, but one flesh
"So a husband and wife are no longer like two persons, but they are like one person"
Matthew 19:7
They said to him
"The Pharisees said to Jesus"
command us
"command us Jews"
certificate of divorce
This is a document that legally ends the marriage.
Matthew 19:8
For your hardness of heart
"Because of your stubbornness" or "Because you are stubborn"
your hardness ... allowed you ... your wives
Jesus is speaking to the Pharisees, but Moses gave this command many years earlier to their ancestors. Moses's command applied to all Jewish men in general.
from the beginning
Here "beginning" refers to when God first created man and woman.
Matthew 19:9
marries another
"marries another woman"
Matthew 19:11
to whom it is given
"to whom God gives it" or "whom God enables to follow it"
Matthew 19:12
there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men
"there are men whom other men have made eunuchs"
eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs
Possible meanings are 1) "men who have made themselves eunuchs by removing their private parts" or 2) "men who choose to remain unmarried and sexually pure."
for the sake of the kingdom of heaven
"so they can better serve our God in heaven"
Matthew 19:13
some little children were brought to him
"some people brought little children to Jesus"
Matthew 19:14
for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such ones
"for when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth, he will be king over such as these" or "for God will allow such as these into his kingdom"
belongs to such ones
“belongs to those who are like children.” This means those who are humble like children will enter God’s kingdom.
Matthew 19:16
Behold
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Matthew 19:17
Why do you ask me about what is good?
"You ask me about what is good" or "Think about why you ask me about what is good."
Only one is good
"God alone is completely good"
to enter into life
"to receive eternal life"
Matthew 19:19
love your neighbor as yourself
"love every other person as much as you love yourself"
Matthew 19:21
If you wish
"If you want"
to the poor
"to those who are poor"
you will have treasure in heaven
"God will reward you in heaven"
Matthew 19:23
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
to enter the kingdom of heaven
"to accept our God in heaven as their king" or "to enter God's kingdom"
Matthew 19:24
it is easier ... kingdom of God
Jesus uses an exaggeration to illustrate how very difficult it is for rich people to enter the kingdom of God.
the eye of a needle
the hole near one end of a needle, through which thread is passed
Matthew 19:25
they were very astonished
"the disciples were amazed." because they believed having riches was proof that God approved of someone.
Who then can be saved?
"Then there is no one whom God will save!" or "Then there is no one who will receive eternal life!"
Matthew 19:27
we have left everything
"we have left all our wealth" or "we have given up all our possessions"
What then will we have?
"What good thing will God give us?"
Matthew 19:28
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
in the new age
"at the time when God makes all things new"
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
sits on his glorious throne
"sits as king on his glorious throne" or "rules gloriously as king"
sit upon twelve thrones
"sit as kings on 12 thrones"
the twelve tribes of Israel
"the people of the 12 tribes of Israel"
Matthew 19:29
for my name's sake
"because of me" or "because he believes in me"
receive one hundred times as much
"receive from God 100 times as many good things as they gave up"
will inherit eternal life
"God will cause them to live forever."
Matthew 19:30
But many who are first will be last, and the last will be first
"But many who seem to be important now will be the least important, and many who seem to be unimportant now will be very important"
Chapter 20
1
"For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard.
2
After he had agreed with the laborers for one denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3
He went out again about the third hour and saw other laborers standing idle in the marketplace.
4
To them he said, 'You also, go into the vineyard, and I will give you what is right.' So they went to work.
5
Again he went out about the sixth hour and again the ninth hour, and did the same.
6
Once more about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle. He said to them, 'Why do you stand here idle all the day long?'
7
"They said to him, 'Because no one has hired us.'
"He said to them, 'You also go into the vineyard.'
8
When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his manager, 'Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
9
"When the laborers who had been hired at the eleventh hour came, each of them received a denarius.
10
When the first laborers came, they thought that they would receive more, but they also received one denarius each.
11
When they received their wages, they complained about the landowner.
12
They said, 'These last laborers have spent only one hour in work, but you have made them equal to us, we who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.'
13
"But the owner answered and said to one of them, 'Friend, I do you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for one denarius?
14
Take what belongs to you and go your way. I choose to give to these last hired laborers just the same as to you.
15
Is it not lawful for me to do as I want with what belongs to me? Or are you envious because I am good?'
16
So the last will be first, and the first last."
17
As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples aside, and on the way he said to them,
18
"See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be given over to the chief priests and scribes. They will condemn him to death
19
and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock, to flog, and to crucify him. But on the third day he will be raised up."
20
Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons. She bowed down before him and asked for something from him.
21
Jesus said to her, "What do you wish?"
She said to him, "Command that these my two sons may sit, one at your right hand and one at your left hand, in your kingdom."
22
But Jesus answered and said, "You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink?"
They said to him, "We are able."
23
He said to them, "My cup you will indeed drink. But to sit at my right hand and at my left hand is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father."
24
When the other ten disciples heard this, they were very angry with the two brothers.
25
But Jesus called them to himself and said, "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate them, and their important men exercise authority over them.
26
But it must not be this way among you. Instead, whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant,
27
and whoever wishes to be first among you must be your servant,
28
just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."
29
As they went out from Jericho, a great crowd followed him.
30
There were two blind men sitting by the road. When they heard that Jesus was passing by, they shouted, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us."
31
The crowd rebuked them, telling them to be quiet, but they cried out even more loudly, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us."
32
Then Jesus stood still and called to them and said, "What do you wish me to do for you?"
33
They said to him, "Lord, that our eyes may be opened."
34
Then Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes. Immediately they received their sight and followed him.
Matthew 20
20:1-16
Why did Jesus speak a parable about a landowner?
[20:1]
Jesus told the disciples a parable about a landowner. The landowner gave each man a denarius,. This was the amount of money he would get for working one day. He gave each man the same amount of money, even though they worked for different lengths of time. He wanted to teach them about how God rewarded people. He did this in a way that was just. He does not reward people who do more things or greater things. He rewards people on how much they obey God.
See: Parable; Disciple; Kingdom of God; Reward
When did the landowner hire these men?
[20:1]
He hired some men early in the morning, perhaps at 6am. The third hour was at 9am. The sixth hour was at 12pm. The ninth hour was 3pm. The eleventh hour was at 5pm. They worked to about 6pm.
How will the first be last?
[20:16]
Jesus said that the first will be last and the last will be first. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who are not honored while they live on earth will be rewarded and honored in Jesus’ kingdom. However, the people who want to be honored while they live on earth will not be honored in Jesus’ kingdom. Jesus wanted Christians to serve other people.
See: Metaphor; Reward; Kingdom of God
What did Matthew write in verse 16?
[20:16]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “many are called, but few are chosen.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars think that Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
20:17-28
What did Jesus tell the disciples would soon happen?
[20:18]
Jesus told the disciples that he was going to die and would be made alive again. That is, he will be resurrected.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
Who is the Son of Man?
[20:18]
See: Son of Man
Why did the chief priests and scribes give Jesus over to the Gentiles?
[20:19]
At this time, the Jews were not able to kill a criminal. Only their Roman leaders could do this. They were Gentiles. Jesus wanted to say that the Jewish leaders would get the Gentile leaders to kill Jesus.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe; Gentile
What did it mean to be flogged?
[20:19]
Jesus said that he was going to be flogged. That is, he would be beaten with a whip.
Who will sit at Jesus’ right and left side in heaven?
[20:21, 20:23]
Jesus will sit at God the Father’s right hand in heaven. Therefore, God is at Jesus’ left hand side in heaven. However, God the Father is the one who decides who will sit at the right hand of Jesus (see: Matthew 20:23). The mother wanted her sons to be honored in heaven more than the other disciples.
See: God the Father; Heaven; Disciple
What was the cup Jesus was about to drink?
[20:22}
Jesus said that he was about to drink from a cup. This was a metaphor. He was about to suffer and die. When they said they could drink from this cup, Jesus prophesied that they would suffer and die.
See: Metaphor; Prophecy (Prophesy)
Why were the disciples angry with James and John?
[20:24]
Some scholars think the other disciples were angry with James and John because they asked Jesus to honor them in a special way. Other scholars think the other disciples were jealous or afraid James and John might be honored over them.
See: Disciple
Why did Jesus speak about the Gentiles?
[20:25]
Jesus spoke about the Gentiles. The Gentiles ruled over the Jews and were very harsh to them. However, Jesus did not want certain Christians to rule over other Christians in this way. He wanted Christian leaders to serve other Christians.
How did Jesus give his life as a ransom for many?
Jesus gave his life as a ransom for many. That is, he died so that people would be at peace with God. Matthew spoke about Jesus dying as a price to be paid for their sin. Jesus was punished for the sins of those who believe in him. By dying, Jesus set them free from being slaves to always wanting to sin.
See: Atone (Atonement); Sin; Son of Man
Who will be honored in heaven?
[20:26]
Jesus taught the disciples that certain people will be honored in heaven. Just as Jesus came to serve, so Christians who serve other people will be honored in heaven.
See: Disciple; Heaven
20:29-34
Where was Jericho?
[20:29]
See Map: Jericho
Why did the crowd rebuke these men?
[20:31]
Matthew wrote that the crowd of people rebuked the two blind men. Some scholars think they wanted the blind men to be quiet to respect Jesus. Perhaps they were being very loud. Or perhaps they were rebuked for saying that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
How was Jesus the Son of David?
[20:31]
The blind man called Jesus the “Son of David.” David was one of Jesus’ ancestors. He called him this because the messiah was prophesied to be one of David’s descendants. He was to fulfill the covenant God made with David.
See: Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David ; Prophecy (Prophesy); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
Matthew 20:1
For the kingdom of heaven is like
This is the beginning of a parable.
Matthew 20:2
After he had agreed
"After the landowner had agreed"
one denarius
"one day's wages"
Matthew 20:3
He went out again
"The landowner went out again"
the third hour
The third hour is around nine in the morning.
standing idle in the marketplace
"standing in the marketplace not doing anything" or "standing in the marketplace with no work to do"
marketplace
a large, open-air area where people buy and sell food and other items
Matthew 20:5
Again he went out
"Again the landowner went out"
the sixth hour and again the ninth hour
The sixth hour is around noon. The ninth hour is around three in the afternoon.
did the same
This means the landowner went to the marketplace and hired workers.
Matthew 20:6
the eleventh hour
This is about five in the afternoon.
standing idle
"not doing anything" or "not having any work"
Matthew 20:8
beginning from the last to the first
"beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first" or "first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first"
Matthew 20:9
who had been hired
"whom the landowner hired"
Matthew 20:10
one denarius
"one day's wages"
Matthew 20:11
When they received
"When the workers who had worked the longest received"
Matthew 20:12
you have made them equal to us
"you have paid them the same amount of money as you paid us"
we who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat
"we who have worked the entire day, even during the hottest part"
Matthew 20:13
one of them
"one of the workers who had worked the longest"
Friend
Use a word that one man would use to address another man whom he is politely rebuking.
Did you not agree with me for one denarius?
"We already agreed that I would give you one denarius."
one denarius
"one day's wages"
Matthew 20:15
Is it not lawful for me to do as I want with what belongs to me?
"It is lawful for me do what I want with my own possessions."
Is it not lawful for me
"Do I not have the right" or "Is it not proper."
Or are you envious because I am good?
"You should not be envious because I am generous."
Matthew 20:16
So the last will be first, and the first last
"So those who seem to be unimportant now will be the most important, and those who seem to be the most important now will be the least important"
Matthew 20:17
going up to Jerusalem
Jerusalem was on top of a hill, so people had to travel up to get there.
Matthew 20:18
See, we are going
Jesus uses the word "See" to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them.
the Son of Man will be given over
"someone will give the Son of Man over"
Son of Man ... him
Jesus is referring to himself.
They will condemn
The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus.
Matthew 20:19
and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock
The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the Gentiles, and the Gentiles will mock him.
to flog
"to whip him" or "to beat him with whips"
him ... him ... he
Jesus is referring to himself
he will be raised up
"God will raise him up" or "God will make him alive again"
Matthew 20:20
the sons of Zebedee
This refers to James and John.
Matthew 20:21
at your right hand ... at your left hand
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
in your kingdom
"when you are king"
Matthew 20:22
You do not know
Here "you" is plural and refers to the mother and the sons.
Are you able
Here "you" is plural, but Jesus is only talking to the two sons.
drink the cup that I am about to drink
"suffer what I am about to suffer"
They said
"The sons of Zebedee said" or "James and John said"
Matthew 20:23
My cup you will indeed drink
"You will indeed suffer as I will suffer"
right hand ... left hand
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father
"for my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses"
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 20:24
they were very angry with the two brothers
"the other disciples were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus"
Matthew 20:25
called them
"called the twelve disciples"
the rulers of the Gentiles dominate them
"the Gentile kings forcefully rule over their people"
their important men
"the important men among the Gentiles"
exercise authority over them
"have control over the people"
Matthew 20:27
to be first
"to be important"
Matthew 20:28
the Son of Man ... his life
Jesus is speaking about himself.
did not come to be served
"did not come so that other people would serve him" or "did not come so that other people would serve me"
but to serve
"but to serve other people"
to give his life as a ransom for many
"to give his life as a substitute for many" or "to give his life as a substitute to set many free"
to give his life
"to die"
for many
"for many people"
Matthew 20:30
When they heard
"When the two blind men heard"
Son of David
"Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
Matthew 20:32
called to them
"called to the blind men"
do you wish
"do you want"
Matthew 20:33
that our eyes may be opened
"we want you to open our eyes" or "we want to be able to see"
Matthew 20:34
being moved with compassion
"having compassion" or "feeling compassion for them"
Chapter 21
1
As Jesus and his disciples approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2
saying to them, "Go into the next village, and you will immediately find a donkey tied up there, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to me.
3
If anyone says anything to you about that, you will say, 'The Lord has need of them,' and that person will immediately send them with you."
4
Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet, saying,
5
"Tell the daughter of Zion,
'See, your King is coming to you,
Humble and riding on a donkey—
on a colt, the foal of a donkey.'"
6
Then the disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them.
7
They brought the donkey and the colt and put their cloaks on them, and Jesus sat upon the cloaks.
8
Most of the crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches off the trees and spread them in the road.
9
Then the crowds that went before Jesus and those that followed him were shouting,
"Hosanna to the son of David!
Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!
Hosanna in the highest!"
10
When Jesus had come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred and said, "Who is this?"
11
The crowds answered, "This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth in Galilee."
12
Then Jesus entered the temple. He cast out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves.
13
He said to them, "It is written, 'My house will be called a house of prayer,' but you make it a den of robbers."
14
Then the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, and he healed them.
15
But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the marvelous things that he did, and when they heard the children shouting in the temple and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they became very angry.
16
They said to him, "Do you hear what they are saying?"
Jesus said to them, "Yes! But have you never read,
'Out of the mouths of little children and nursing infants
you have prepared praise'?"
17
Then Jesus left them and went out of the city to Bethany and spent the night there.
18
Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he was hungry.
19
Seeing a fig tree along the roadside, he went to it and found nothing on it except leaves. He said to it, "May there be no fruit from you ever again," and immediately the fig tree withered.
20
When the disciples saw it, they marveled and said, "How did the fig tree immediately wither away?"
21
Jesus answered and said to them, "Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to this fig tree, but you will even say to this mountain, 'Be taken up and thrown into the sea,' and it will be done.
22
Whatever you ask for in prayer, believing, you will receive."
23
When Jesus had come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to him as he was teaching and said, "By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you this authority?"
24
Jesus answered and said to them, "I also will ask you one question. If you tell me, I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
25
The baptism of John—from where did it come? From heaven or from men?"
They discussed among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say to us, 'Why then did you not believe him?'
26
But if we say, 'From men,' we fear the crowd, because they all view John as a prophet."
27
Then they answered Jesus and said, "We do not know."
He also said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.
28
But what do you think? A man had two sons. He went to the first and said, 'Son, go labor today in the vineyard.'
29
"The son answered and said, 'I will not,' but afterward he changed his mind and went.
30
"Then the man went to the second son and said the same thing. He answered and said, 'I will go, sir,' but he did not go.
31
Which of the two sons did his father's will?"
They said, "The first one."
Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, the tax collectors and the prostitutes will enter the kingdom of God before you do.
32
For John came to you in the way of righteousness, but you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. But you, even when you saw this, you did not repent afterward and believe him.
33
"Listen to another parable. There was a man, a landowner. He planted a vineyard, set a hedge about it, dug a winepress in it, built a watchtower, and rented it out to vine growers. Then he went into another country.
34
When the time of the fruit harvest approached, he sent some servants to the vine growers to collect his fruit.
35
But the vine growers took his servants, beat one, killed another, and stoned still another.
36
Again, the owner sent other servants, more than the first, but the vine growers treated them in the same way.
37
After that, the owner sent his own son to them, saying, 'They will respect my son.'
38
"But when the vine growers saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and take over the inheritance.'
39
So they took him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
40
Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine growers?"
41
They said to him, "He will violently destroy those wicked people, and he will then rent out the vineyard to other vine growers, men who will give him his share of crops at the harvest time."
42
Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the scriptures,
'The stone which the builders rejected
has been made the cornerstone.
This was from the Lord,
and it is marvelous in our eyes'?
43
Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation that produces its fruits.
44
Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces. But anyone on whom it falls will be crushed."
45
When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they understood he was speaking about them.
46
Seeking to arrest him, they were afraid of the crowd, because the people regarded him as a prophet.
Matthew 21
21:1-11
Where were Bethpage, and the Mount of Olives?
[21:1]
See Map: Bethpage; Mount of Olives
How did Jesus enter into Jerusalem?
[21:2]
Jesus entered Jerusalem in the same way a king returned home after a great victory in a war. Often, they rode on horses or in a chariot. Jesus entered Jerusalem on a colt because he told people that he was the messiah and the king of the Jews (see: Zechariah 9:9). He also had a great victory. He lived the perfect life and was about to die so that people could have peace with God.
See: 21:1-11; Luke 19:28-44; John 12:12-19
See: Messiah (Christ); Atone (Atonement); Chariot
See Map: Jerusalem
What was a colt?
[21:2]
A colt was a young donkey. This colt was with its mother, a donkey (see: Matthew 21:2). No one had ever ridden this colt.
Why did Jesus say, “the Lord has need of them”?
[21:3]
Some scholars think that Jesus said, “the Lord has need of them” to say that God needed them for God’s purpose. Other scholars think Jesus said this because he was calling himself Lord. That is, he was calling himself God. Still other scholars think the owner of the colt was traveling with Jesus, and Jesus said the owner had need of the colt.
See: Jesus is God
What prophet said these things?
[21:4]
When Jesus did these things, he fulfilled the prophecy Zechariah made (see: Zechariah 9:9). Jesus was the king about whom Zechariah wrote.
Why did the disciples put their cloaks on the colt?
[21:7]
The disciples put their cloaks on the colt to make it easier for Jesus to ride on it. A cloak was a thick coat people wore outside of their clothes.
See: Disciple
Why did the people put things on the road?
The road on which Jesus rode the colt was dirty. The people showed the highest honor to Jesus by putting things on the road so that he would not get dirty. In ancient times, people did this to welcome a new king (see: 2 Kings 9:13).
Why did the people shout “hosanna”?
[21:9]
The people shouted “Hosanna” because they wanted God to save them. They said that Jesus came “in the name of the Lord.” That is, God gave Jesus power and permission to reveal God’s will. They believed Jesus was the messiah who came to begin the kingdom promised to David.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven; Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ); Will of God; Covenant with David ; Reveal (Revelation)
What did the people think about Jesus?
[21:11]
The people thought Jesus was a prophet. However, they did not believe he was the messiah. They did not know that he was their king.
See: Prophet;Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth; Galilee
21:12-22
Why did Jesus make people leave the temple?
[21:11, 21:12]
Jesus made people leave the temple. These were people who sold things. He did not want people to try to make money in the temple. He only wanted people to go to the temple to worship God. People from every nation were to go to the temple to pray (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, the Jews did not want other people to go to the temple to worship God. Instead, they used the area made for the Gentiles to worship God as a market to make money.
Jesus said the temple was made into a “den of robbers.” That is, a place where people who robbed other people lived (see: Jeremiah 7:11). Scholars think Jesus said the same thing Jeremiah wrote so everyone would know that the people did not honor God in the temple.
Earlier, Jesus also made people leave the temple (see: John 2:13-22).
See: Temple; Gentile; Worship; Pray (Prayer)
Why were the chief priests and scribes angry at Jesus?
[21:15]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to kill Jesus because of what he did. Some scholars think the chief priests and the scribes made money from the things sold in the temple. Jesus stopped them from making money in the temple. Other scholars think they were angry because the children said that Jesus was the messiah.
See: Temple; High Priest; Chief Priest; Scribe; Messiah (Christ)
Where did the Jewish leaders read this?
[21:16]
The Jewish leaders read the things Jesus said in Psalms (see: Psalms 8:2).
Where was Bethany?
[21:17]
See Map: Bethany
Why did Jesus curse the fig tree?
[21:19]
Jesus saw a fig tree. It did not have fruit. He cursed it. He did not do this because he was hungry or angry. It was a metaphor. In the same way a fig tree produced figs, so God wanted Israel to produce fruit. That is, he wanted Israel to serve and obey him. However, they did not do this. Therefore, they made themselves useless to God.
See: Curse; Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
Why did Jesus speak about a mountain?
[21:21]
Jesus spoke about a mountain to teach his disciples. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they could do great things if they trusted in God, that is, Jesus wanted the disciples to pray with faith. They were not actually going to move a mountain. This was hyperbole. However, God did many miracles through these disciples after Jesus was made alive again.
See: Disciple; Metaphor; Miracle; Hyperbole; Pray (Prayer); Faith (Believe in)
21:23-32
Who were the elders?
[21:23]
The elders were the Jewish leaders who were older men.
See: Elder; Chief Priest
Why did the leaders want to know who gave Jesus permission to do the things he did?
[21:23]
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. They did not think God gave him permission to do the things he did. They thought Satan gave him permission to do these things. Some scholars think the leaders really wanted to have Jesus say that God sent him. They thought that the Law of Moses said they could kill him if he did this. However, God sent Jesus.
See: Satan (The Devil); Law of Moses
Why did Jesus ask the leaders about the baptism of John?
[21:25]
Jesus asked the leaders about who gave John the Baptist permission to do the things he did. The people in Israel loved John the Baptist. They thought God sent him. John the Baptist said that Jesus was the messiah. The leaders were afraid of saying that God sent John because they would also have to say that God sent Jesus. However, the people would be angry with these leaders and reject them if they said that God did not send John.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Messiah (Christ)
Why did Jesus speak about two sons?
[21:28]
Jesus spoke about two sons. One son said no, but obeyed his father. The second son said yes to his father but did not obey him. This was a parable. He wanted the Jewish leaders to know that the people who sinned, but came to believe in him were like the first son. The Jewish leaders who said nice things to Jesus but did not believe in him were like the second son. The Jewish leaders rejected Jesus and rejected God who sent Jesus. The tax collectors and prostitutes believed in Jesus, therefore they obeyed God.
See: Parable; Tax (Tax Collector, Toll) ; Prostitute (Prostitution) ; Repent (Repentance); Will of God; Kingdom of God; Sin
21:33-46
Why did Jesus talk about a vineyard?
[21:33]
Jesus used a parable about a vineyard. He did this to talk about Israel. In the same way a farmer makes and protects a vineyard, so God made and protects the nation of Israel. God gave certain leaders permission to care for Israel. He sent prophets to Israel to help the Israelites obey God. However, they did not do what these prophets said to do. Finally, God sent Jesus. That is, he sent his son. Then the Jewish leaders had him killed.
See: Parable; Vine (Vineyard); Prophet; Son of God
Why did the owner of the vineyard send servants?
[21:34]
The owner of the vineyard sent his servants to get what they promised to the owner for using his land. They promised him a certain part of what they grew.
Why did the men beat the servants?
[21:35]
These men did not want to give the servant what they promised to give to the owner of the land. Therefore, they beat the servants. They wanted the owner to know they were not going to give him anything and that he should not send any more servants.
What was an inheritance?
[21:38]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
From what scripture did Jesus quote?
[21:42]
See: Psalm 118:22-23
How would the kingdom of God be taken away from the Jewish leaders?
[21:43]
Jesus said the kingdom of God would be taken away from the Jewish leaders. He was rejecting them because they rejected him. They would not be a part of his kingdom. Jesus also said he would give it to another nation that produced fruit. That is, people who obey him and honor him will inherit the kingdom of God. This included Gentile people who obeyed and honored Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Fruit (Metaphor); Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Gentile
Why did the Jewish leaders want to arrest Jesus?
[21:46]
The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus after they heard what he said. That is, they wanted to catch him so they could kill him. This is because they knew he was speaking about them. Jesus knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.
Why were the Jewish leaders afraid of the crowd?
[21:46]
Matthew wrote that the Jewish leaders feared all the people there. Many people thought Jesus was a great man. However, Matthew wanted people to know that the Jewish leaders feared the people more than they feared God. They thought they were obeying God by killing Jesus. However, they were not obeying God.
Matthew 21:1
Bethphage
This is a village near Jerusalem.
Matthew 21:2
a donkey tied up
"a donkey that someone has tied up to a post or a tree"
colt
young male donkey
Matthew 21:4
Now
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew explains that Jesus's actions fulfilled scripture.
all this happened to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet
"this happened so that Jesus would fulfill what God spoke through the prophet Zechariah"
Matthew 21:5
the daughter of Zion
"the people of Zion" or "the people who live in Zion"
Zion
This is another name for Jerusalem.
Matthew 21:7
cloaks
These were outer clothing or long coats.
Matthew 21:8
crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches off the trees and spread them in the road
These are ways to show honor to Jesus as he was entering Jerusalem.
Matthew 21:9
the son of David
"Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the crowd was probably calling Jesus by this title.
in the name of the Lord
"in the power of the Lord" or "as the representative of the Lord"
Hosanna in the highest
"Praise God, who is in the highest heaven" or "Praise be to God"
Matthew 21:10
all the city was stirred
"many people from all over the city were excited"
Matthew 21:12
Jesus entered the temple
Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple.
who bought and sold
Merchants were selling animals and other items that travelers bought to offer the proper sacrifices at the temple.
Matthew 21:13
He said to them
"Jesus said to those who were changing money and buying and selling things"
It is written
"The prophets wrote long ago" or "God said long ago"
My house
Here "My" refers to God and "house" refers to the temple.
a house of prayer
"a place where people pray"
a den of robbers
"like a place where robbers hide"
Matthew 21:14
lame
those who have an injured foot or leg that makes walking difficult
Matthew 21:15
Hosanna
This word means “save us” but can also mean “praise God!” See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9.
the Son of David
"Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the children were probably calling Jesus by this title. See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9.
they became very angry
"they became very angry because people were praising him"
Matthew 21:16
Do you hear what they are saying?
"You should not allow them to say these things about you!"
But have you never read ... praise'?
"Yes, I hear them, but you should remember what you read in the scriptures ... praise.'"
Out of the mouths of little children and nursing infants you have prepared praise
“You prepared little children and nursing infants to give praise to God”
Matthew 21:18
Now
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew explains that Jesus is hungry and that is why he stops at the fig tree.
Matthew 21:19
he ... found nothing on it except leaves
"he ... found only leaves on it"
withered
died and dried up
Matthew 21:20
How did the fig tree immediately wither away?
"We are astonished that the fig tree has dried up so quickly!"
Matthew 21:21
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
if you have faith and do not doubt
"if you truly believe"
you will even say to this mountain, 'Be taken up and thrown into the sea,'
"you will even be able to tell this mountain to get up and throw itself into the sea,"
it will be done
"it will happen"
Matthew 21:23
had come into the temple
It is implied that Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple.
these things
This refers to Jesus teaching and healing in the temple. It probably also refers to Jesus driving out the buyers and sellers the previous day.
Matthew 21:25
from where did it come?
"where did he get the authority to do that?"
If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say to us, 'Why then did you not believe him?'
"If we say that we believe John received his authority from heaven, then Jesus will ask us why we did not believe John."
From heaven
"from God in heaven"
Why then did you not believe him?
"Then you should have believed John the Baptist"
Matthew 21:26
But if we say, 'From men,'
"But if we say that we believe John received his authority from men,"
we fear the crowd
"we fear what the crowd would think or even do to us"
they all view John as a prophet
"they believe John is a prophet"
Matthew 21:28
But what do you think?
"Tell me what you think about what I am about to tell you."
Matthew 21:31
They said
"The chief priests and elders said"
Jesus said to them
"Jesus said to the chief priests and elders"
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
the tax collectors and the prostitutes will enter the kingdom of God before you do
"when God establishes his rule on earth, he will agree to bless the tax collectors and prostitutes by ruling over them before he agrees to do that for you"
before you do
Possible meanings are 1) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes sooner than he will accept the Jewish religious leaders, or 2) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes instead of the Jewish religious leaders.
Matthew 21:32
John came to you
"John came to the people of Israel"
in the way of righteousness
"and told you the way God wants you to live"
Matthew 21:33
a hedge
"a wall" or "a fence"
dug a winepress in it
"dug a hole in the vineyard in which to press the grapes"
rented it out to vine growers
The owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest.
Matthew 21:34
to collect his fruit
The landowner expected the vine growers pay him for allowing them to use the vineyard by giving him some of the fruit they had grown.
Matthew 21:35
his servants
"the landowner's servants"
Matthew 21:40
Now
The word "now" does not mean "at this moment," but it is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
Matthew 21:41
They said to him
"The people said to Jesus."
He will violently destroy those wicked people
"He will bring those wicked people to a miserable end" or "He will make those evil people die in misery"
Matthew 21:42
Did you never read ... eyes'?
"Think about what you have read ... eyes.'"
The stone which the builders rejected has been made the cornerstone
Jesus is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, will reject Jesus, but God will make him the most important in his kingdom, like the cornerstone in a building.
has been made the cornerstone
"has become the cornerstone"
This was from the Lord
"The Lord has caused this great change"
it is marvelous in our eyes
"it is wonderful to see"
Matthew 21:43
I say to you
Here "you" is plural. Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who had rejected him.
the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation that produces its fruits
"God will take his kingdom away from you and will give it to a nation that produces the kingdom's fruits" or "God will reject you, and he will be king over people from other nations that produce the kingdom's fruits"
that produces its fruits
"that produces good results"
Matthew 21:44
Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces
"This stone will break into pieces anyone who falls on it"
But anyone on whom it falls will be crushed
This means the Christ will have the final judgment and will destroy everyone who rebels against him.
Chapter 22
1
Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying,
2
"The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who prepared a marriage feast for his son.
3
He sent out his servants to call those who had been invited to come to the marriage feast, but they would not come.
4
Again the king sent other servants, saying, 'Tell them who are invited, "See, I have prepared my dinner. My oxen and fattened cattle have been killed, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage feast."'
5
But they paid no attention and went away, one to his farm, another to his business.
6
The others seized the king's servants, treated them shamefully, and killed them.
7
The king was angry, and he sent his soldiers and they destroyed those murderers and burned their city.
8
Then he said to his servants, 'The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.
9
Therefore go to the highway crossings and invite as many people to the marriage feast as you can find.'
10
The servants went out to the highways and gathered together all the people they found, both bad and good. So the wedding hall was filled with guests.
11
But when the king came in to look at the guests, he saw a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes.
12
The king said to him, 'Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?' But the man was speechless.
13
Then the king said to the servants, 'Bind this man hand and foot, and throw him out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and the grinding of teeth.'
14
For many people are called, but few are chosen."
15
Then the Pharisees went and planned how they might entrap Jesus in his own talk.
16
Then they sent to him their disciples, together with the Herodians. They said to Jesus, "Teacher, we know that you are truthful, and that you teach God's way in truth. You care for no one's opinion, and you do not show partiality between people.
17
So tell us, what do you think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not?"
18
But Jesus understood their wickedness and said, "Why are you testing me, you hypocrites?
19
Show me the coin for the tax." Then they brought a denarius to him.
20
Jesus said to them, "Whose image and name are these?"
21
They said to him, "Caesar's."
Then Jesus said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's."
22
When they heard it, they marveled. Then they left him and went away.
23
On that day some Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him. They asked him,
24
saying, "Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies, having no children, his brother must marry his wife and raise children for his brother.'
25
There were seven brothers. The first married and then died. Having left no children, he left his wife to his brother.
26
Then the second brother did the same thing, then the third, all the way to the seventh brother.
27
After them all, the woman died.
28
Now in the resurrection, whose wife will she be of the seven brothers? For they all had married her."
29
But Jesus answered and said to them, "You are mistaken because you do not know the scriptures or the power of God.
30
For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage. Instead, they are like angels in heaven.
31
But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying,
32
'I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob'? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living."
33
When the crowds heard this, they were astonished at his teaching.
34
But when the Pharisees heard that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered themselves together.
35
One of them, an expert in the law, asked him a question, testing him—
36
"Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the law?"
37
Jesus said to him, "'Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.'
38
This is the great and first commandment.
39
And a second commandment is like it—'Love your neighbor as yourself.'
40
On these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets."
41
Now while the Pharisees were still gathered together, Jesus asked them a question.
42
He said, "What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?"
They said to him, "The son of David."
43
Jesus said to them, "How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44
'The Lord said to my Lord,
"Sit at my right hand,
until I make your enemies your footstool"'?
45
If David then calls the Christ 'Lord,' how is he David's son?"
46
No one was able to answer him a word, and no man dared ask him any more questions from that day on.
Matthew 22
22:1-14
What was a parable?
[22:1]
See: Parable
Why did Jesus want this man to invite certain types of people to a dinner or a banquet?
[22:3]
Jesus wanted this man to invite certain types of people to a feast because Jesus wanted God to reward them in the kingdom of heaven. Jesus sent his servants to call those who had been invited to this feast. He was talking about the Jews. He wanted the Jews to believe in him, but they rejected him. When he spoke about the king, Jesus was speaking about himself. He also wanted to say that the Jews did evil things to the apostles. When he spoke about those who were not invited, he was speaking about the Gentiles. The Gentiles believed in Jesus and would be rewarded. When Jesus spoke about the man not wearing wedding clothes, he was speaking about someone who wanted to be rewarded by God, but who rejected Jesus. Jesus will punish this man.
See: Wedding; Reward; Kingdom of God; Apostle; Gentile; Punish (Punishment)
What is the outer darkness?
[22:13]
Jesus spoke about the outer darkness. He was speaking about hell. This is a place where people will be punished for their sins.
See: Hell; Punish (Punishment); Sin
What did it mean that many people are called but few are chosen?
[22:14]
Jesus said that many people were called but few people were chosen. He wanted everyone to believe in him, but only a few people believed in him. Everyone could believe in him and be rewarded, but most people reject him.
See: Elect (Election); Call (Calling); Reward; Kingdom of God
22:15-22
What was a pharisee?
[22:15]
See: Pharisees
How did the Jewish leaders try to trap Jesus?
[22:15]
The Jewish leaders tried to trap Jesus. That is, they tried to get Jesus to say something that would cause someone to be angry with him. They wanted Jesus to speak against the leader of the Roman Empire. They did this by asking Jesus about paying taxes to the ruler of the Roman Empire. The Jewish leaders asked Jesus about paying taxes. The Romans made the Jews pay taxes to them every year. The Jews had to pay the Romans to rule them. The Jews did not like having to pay this tax. The Jews would have been angry if Jesus said that the Jews should pay this tax to the Romans. The Romans would be angry if Jesus said that the Jews should not pay this tax to the Romans.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
What was a Herodian?
[22:16]
A Herodian was someone who served King Herod. He was the leader of the Jews and served the Romans.
See: King Herod
What was a hypocrite?
[22:18]
A hypocrite was a person who said one thing, but they did not believe it. Or they said something and did not do it.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
What was a denarius?
[22:19]
See: Denarius
What were the things that belonged to Caesar?
[22:21]
The things that belonged to Caesar were all things that allowed him to govern Rome. This included taxes that must be paid to his government. The coins, at that time, had the face of Caesar imprinted on them.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
What were the things that belonged to God?
[22:21]
Scholars think Jesus was speaking about people’s hearts when he spoke about the things that belonged to God. That is, a person should live according to faith. They should love, worship, and obey God. God is the creator of everything. He is rules everything. Therefore, all things belong to God.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Faith (Believe in)
22:23-33
What did the Sadducees think happened when people died?
[22:23]
The Sadducees did not think that people would be resurrected. That is, they did not think people would go to heaven or hell when they died. They did not believe in many things taught in the Bible.
See: Sadducees; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven; Hell
Why did the Sadducees ask Jesus this question?
[22:28]
The Sadducees tried to trap Jesus by asking this question. They wanted Jesus to say something that would make people angry. They thought their question proved that no one would be resurrected.
See: Law of Moses; Sadducees; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Resurrect (Resurrection)
Why did Jesus say to the Sadducees, “you do not know the scriptures or the power of God”?
[22:29]
When Jesus told the Sadducees they did not “know the scriptures or the power of God” he meant they had not understood the scriptures correctly. That is, they did not understand what the Bible taught about resurrection. They also did not understand God’s power to raise a person from the dead and give them a new body.
See: Sadducees; Heaven; Worship; Angel; Resurrect (Resurrection)
Why did Jesus speak about Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob?
[22:32]
See: Exodus 3:6
22:34-46
What was meant by the words, “on these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets”?
[22:40]
Jesus told the lawyer that the two greatest commandments were to love God and to love other people. That is, if a person loved God and people the way the Bible told them to, then they obeyed all of the Law of Moses.
See: Scribe; Command (Commandment); Law of Moses
What are the Law and the prophets?
[22:40]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
What was meant by the words, “how then does David in the spirit call him Lord”?
[22:43]
Scholars think that Jesus wanted his listeners to know that the Holy Spirit told David what to say when he wrote Psalm 110:1.
See: Holy Spirit
What did David mean with the words, “the Lord said to my Lord”?
[22:44]
Scholars think that when David said, “the Lord said to my Lord” he was speaking about the messiah whom God sent. In other words, David said, “God (Yahweh) said to my Lord (Messiah).” David said that Jesus is God. God will also make the messiah’s enemies his footstool. That is, one day God will defeat all of the messiah’s enemies.
See: Lord; Yahweh (I am); Messiah (Christ); Trinity; Jesus is God
Why did people stop asking Jesus questions?
[22:46]
Matthew wrote that people stopped asking Jesus questions. This was because they knew they could not trap Jesus by asking him questions because of the way Jesus answered them.
Matthew 22:1
to them
"to the people"
Matthew 22:3
those who had been invited
"the people the king had invited"
Matthew 22:4
servants, saying, 'Tell them who are invited, "See ... feast."'
"servants, ordering them to tell those whom he invited, 'See ... feast.'"
See
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
My oxen and fattened cattle have been killed
"My servants have killed and cooked my oxen and my fattened cattle"
Matthew 22:8
those who were invited
"those whom I invited"
Matthew 22:9
the highway crossings
"where the main roads of the city cross." The king is sending the servants to the place where they are most likely to find people.
Matthew 22:10
both bad and good
"both the good people and the bad people"
So the wedding hall was filled with guests
"So the guests filled the wedding hall"
Matthew 22:12
how did you come in here without wedding clothes?
"you are not wearing proper clothes for a wedding. You should not be here."
Matthew 22:13
Bind this man hand and foot
"Tie him up so that he cannot move his hands or feet"
the outer darkness
"the dark place away from God"
weeping and the grinding of teeth
"weeping and expressing their extreme suffering"
Matthew 22:14
For many people are called, but few are chosen
"For God invites many people, but he only chooses a few"
Matthew 22:15
how they might entrap Jesus in his own talk
"how they could cause Jesus to say something wrong so they could arrest him"
Matthew 22:16
Herodians
These were officials and followers of the Jewish king Herod. He was friends with Roman authorities.
you do not show partiality between people
"you do not show special honor to anyone" or "you do not consider anyone more important than anyone else"
Matthew 22:17
to pay taxes to Caesar
"to pay the taxes that Caesar requires"
Matthew 22:18
Why are you testing me, you hypocrites?
"Do not test me, you hypocrites!" or "I know that you hypocrites are only trying to test me!"
Matthew 22:19
denarius
This was a Roman coin worth one day's wages.
Matthew 22:20
to them
Here "them" refers to the Herodians and the disciples of the Pharisees.
Whose image and name are these?
"Tell me whose image and name you see on this coin."
Matthew 22:21
Caesar's
"The coin has Caesar's image and name on it"
things that are Caesar's
"things that belong to Caesar"
things that are God's
"things that belong to God"
Matthew 22:24
Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies ... brother.'
"Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies ...brother."
his brother ... his wife ... his brother
Here "his" refers to the dead man.
Matthew 22:26
the second ... the third ... the seventh
"the next oldest ... the next oldest ... the youngest" or "his oldest younger brother ... that brother's oldest younger brother ... the youngest"
Matthew 22:27
After them all
"After every brother had died"
Matthew 22:28
Now
Here the Sadducees shift from the story about the seven brothers to their actual question.
in the resurrection
"when dead people come back to life"
Matthew 22:29
You are mistaken
"You are mistaken about the resurrection"
the power of God
"what God is able to do"
Matthew 22:30
in the resurrection
"when dead people rise back to life"
they neither marry
"people will not marry"
nor are given in marriage
"nor will people give their children in marriage"
Matthew 22:31
have you not read
"you have read"
what was spoken to you by God
"what God spoke to you"
Matthew 22:32
'I am the God of ... Jacob'
"that he is the God of ... Jacob"
of the dead, but of the living
"of dead people, but he is the God of living people"
Matthew 22:37
with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind
These three phrases are used together to mean “completely” or “earnestly.” Here “heart” and “soul” refer to a person’s inner being.
Matthew 22:38
the great and first commandment
Here "great" and "first" mean the same thing. They emphasize that this is the most important commandment.
Matthew 22:39
your neighbor
Here "neighbor" means more than just those who live nearby. Jesus means a person must love all people.
Matthew 22:40
On these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets
"Everything that Moses and the prophets wrote in the scriptures is based on these two commandments"
Matthew 22:42
son ... son of David
In both of these "son" means "descendant."
Matthew 22:43
How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord
"Then, tell me why David in the Spirit calls him Lord"
David in the Spirit
"David, whom the Holy Spirit is inspiring." This means the Holy Spirit is influencing what David says.
call him
Here "him" refers to the Christ, who is also the descendant of David.
Matthew 22:44
The Lord said
Here "Lord" refers to God the Father.
to my Lord
Here "Lord" refers to the Christ. Also, "my" refers to David. This means the Christ is superior to David.
Sit at my right hand
"Sit in the place of honor beside me"
until I make your enemies your footstool
"until I conquer your enemies" or "until I make your enemies bow down before you"
Matthew 22:45
If David then calls the Christ
David referred to Jesus as "Lord" because Jesus was not only a descendant of David, but he was also superior to him.
Matthew 22:46
to answer him a word
"to answer him anything" or "to answer him"
Chapter 23
1
Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to his disciples.
2
He said, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat.
3
Therefore whatever they command you to do, do these things and observe them. But do not imitate their deeds, for they say things but then do not do them.
4
Yes, they bind heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people's shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry them.
5
They do all their deeds to be seen by people. For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments.
6
They love the places of honor at feasts and the chief seats in the synagogues,
7
and special greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called 'Rabbi' by people.
8
But you must not be called 'Rabbi,' for you have only one teacher, and all of you are brothers.
9
And call no man on earth your father, for you have only one Father, and he is in heaven.
10
Neither must you be called 'teacher,' for you have only one teacher, the Christ.
11
But he who is greatest among you will be your servant.
12
Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
13
"But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You shut the kingdom of heaven against people. For you do not enter it yourselves, and neither do you allow those about to enter to do so.
14
15
Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you go over sea and land to make one convert, and when he has become one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as you.
16
"Woe to you, you blind guides, you who say, 'Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is bound to his oath.'
17
You blind fools! Which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold holy?
18
And, 'Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gift that is on it, he is bound to his oath.'
19
You blind people! Which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift holy?
20
Therefore, he who swears by the altar swears by it and by everything on it.
21
The one who swears by the temple swears by it and by the one who lives in it.
22
And the one who swears by heaven swears by the throne of God and by him who sits on it.
23
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cumin, but you have left undone the weightier matters of the law—justice and mercy and faithfulness. But these you ought to have done and not to have left the other undone.
24
You blind guides, you who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel!
25
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of robbery and self-indulgence.
26
You blind Pharisee! Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become clean also.
27
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which on the outside look beautiful, but on the inside are full of dead men's bones and everything unclean.
28
In the same way, you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
29
"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and decorate the tombs of the righteous.
30
You say, 'If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.'
31
Therefore you testify against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets.
32
You also fill up the measure of your fathers.
33
You serpents, you offspring of vipers, how will you escape the judgment of hell?
34
Therefore, see, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes. Some of them you will kill and crucify, and some you will whip in your synagogues and chase from city to city.
35
The result is that upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, to the blood of Zechariah son of Berekiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar.
36
Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.
37
"Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you! How often did I long to gather your children together, just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing!
38
See, your house is left to you desolate.
39
For I say to you, you will not see me from now on until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.'"
Matthew 23
23:1-12
How did the scribes and pharisees sit in Moses’s seat?
[23:2]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they they thought God gave them permission to do the things that Moses did. When Moses told people to do something in the Law of Moses, it was as if God told them to do it. The Scribes and Pharisees thought this was true when they taught people.
See: Scribe; Pharisees; Metaphor; Law of Moses
Why should people not imitate the deeds of the Scribes and Pharisees?
[23:3]
Jesus said that the people should not imitate the deeds of the Scribes and Pharisees. That is, they should not do the same types of things the Scribes and Pharisees did. This is because the Scribes and Pharisees did not do the things they taught. They taught good things, but they did not do these good things.
See: Scribe; Pharisees
What were phylacteries?
[23:5]
Phylacteries were leather bags or boxes in which pieces of parchment with portions of the Law of Moses written on them were placed. The Jewish leaders wore these on the forearms or fastened in some way onto their foreheads.
See: Deuteronomy 6:8, 11:18
Advice to translators: Parchment were pieces of leather and someone could write on them.
What did it mean for the Pharisees to “enlarge the edges of their garments”?
[23:5]
The Jews wore clothes with tassles on the edges or corners. These were to remind the people of the Law of Moses. The Pharisees purposefully wore the tassels on the edges of their garments extra long, so people would see them and want to honor them. They did not do this to honor God.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees
See: Numbers 15:38-39
Why did Jesus not want people to be called “rabbi”?
[23:8]
Some scholars think Jesus did not want people to want to be called “rabbi” because people who did this thought they were greater than other people. Fewer scholars think Jesus was saying that there was truly only one “rabbi” or teacher God sent to men, and that was Jesus.
See: Rabbi
Why did Jesus not want people to be called “father”?
[23:9]
Jesus did not want people to call someone “father” in this way because there is only one who Jesus believed was the father, and that is God. God is the only father in this way and is the only one to be honored as father.
See: God the Father
What did Jesus want people to do?
[23:11, 23:12]
Jesus wanted people to serve one another. In the kingdom of God, those who are considered the greatest are those who serve others. They serve others because this honors God. If they do not do this, then God will humble them in some way.
See: Kingdom of God
23:13-22
What was a woe?
[23:13]
See: Woe
What was a hypocrite?
[23:13]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
How do the scribes and Pharisees shut the kingdom of heaven?
[23:13]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees shut the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think the Pharisees did this by teaching false things about God. They did not want people to enter into the kingdom of heaven. They could not help people to be at peace with God because they were not at peace with God.
See: Scribe; Pharisees; Kingdom of God
What did Matthew write in verse 14?
[23:14]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament include a verse 14 which says, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you devour widows’ houses, while you make a show of long prayers. You will therefore receive greater condemnation. '' Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament put these words after verse 12. More and older copies of Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
What did Jesus mean by telling the Pharisees, “you go over sea and land to make one convert”?
[23:15]
When Jesus said the Scribes and Pharisees went over sea and land to make one convert he was using a figure of speech. That is, they worked very hard to get someone to worship God in the way they thought was right. However, when they do this, they taught them the wrong things. This made it harder for them to know the right things. People would not have peace with God even though the Pharisees promised them peace with God.
See: Scribe; Pharisees
What was a blind guide?
[23:16]
Jesus spoke about a blind guide. This was a metaphor. A guide was someone who helped people to know where to go or what to do. When he said they were blind, he wanted to say that they did not understand spiritual things.
See: Blind (Metaphor)
What did it mean for someone to “swear”?
[23:16]
he Pharisees were wrong with their teaching about swearing an oath. Jesus taught them that is was wrong to break any oath.
See: Swear (Oath)
Why did Jesus talk about a cup and a plate?
[23:25, 23:26]
When Jesus taught about the cup and the plate, he used a metaphor. Just as a person cleaned the outside of a cup, so Jesus was telling the Jewish leaders that they were only concerned about how they looked on the outside. That is, they were concerned with what people thought of them. Jesus taught the Jewish leaders that they should be more concerned about the things they thought and wanted to do. If they did that, they would do the right things.
See: Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
How were the Jewish leaders like whitewashed tombs?
[23:27]
When Jesus said the Jewish leaders were like whitewashed tombs he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they tried to make themselves look good on the outside, but on the inside was nothing but unclean thoughts and lives.
See: Tomb; Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
23:29-39
Why did Jesus talk about the prophets?
[23:29]
Jesus rebuked the Jewish leaders. These leaders thought they honored the prophets by decorating their tombs. They thought they would not have killed the prophets if they were alive when the prophets were alive. However, Jesus lived among the Pharisees and he was God’s greatest prophet. The Pharisees wanted to kill Jesus. They would be punished and live forever in hell because they rejected Jesus.
See: Prophet; Pharisees; Punish (Punishment); Hell
Who did Jesus send?
[23:34]
Jesus talked about sending certain people. These were the prophets and apostles. He sent them to Israel to declare the truth about Jesus. He prophesied that the Jewish leaders would also reject the people Jesus sent. All people who followed the Jewish leaders will also be punished.
See: Prophet; Apostle; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Synagogue; Crucify (Crucifixion); Punish (Punishment)
Who were Abel and Zechariah?
[23:35]
Abel and Zechariah were people who were killed because they obeyed God. In the Old Testament, Abel was the first person murdered, and Zechariah was the last person murdered.
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
What did Jesus say to Jerusalem?
[23:37]
Jesus spoke to Jerusalem. He was speaking to the Jews. God sent prophets to the Jews so they would honor and obey God. However, they did not want to do these things. Because of this, God will punish the Jews. They will not see Jesus until he returns.
See: Psalm 118:26
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Prophet; Punish (Punishment)
Matthew 23:2
sit in Moses' seat
"have authority as Moses had" or "have authority to say what the law of Moses means"
Matthew 23:3
whatever ... do these things and observe them
"all the things ... do them and observe them"
Matthew 23:4
they bind heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people's shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry them
"they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow. But they do nothing at all to help you follow the rules"
Matthew 23:5
They do all their deeds to be seen by people
"They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do"
For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments
Both of these are things the Pharisees do to appear as if they honor God more than other people.
phylacteries
small leather boxes containing paper with scripture written on it
they enlarge the edges of their garments
The Pharisees made the tassels on the bottom of their robes especially long to show their devotion to God.
Matthew 23:6
places of honor ... chief seats
Both of these are the places where the most important people sit.
Matthew 23:7
to be called 'Rabbi' by people.
"for people to call them 'Rabbi.'"
Matthew 23:8
But you must not be called
"But you must not let anyone call you"
you
All occurrences of "you" are plural and refer to all of Jesus's followers.
all of you are brothers
Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
Matthew 23:9
call no man on earth your father
"do not call any man on earth your father" or "do not say that any man on earth is your father"
you have only one Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 23:10
Neither must you be called
"Also, do not let anyone call you"
you have only one teacher, the Christ
"I, the Christ, am your only teacher"
Matthew 23:11
he who is greatest among you
"the person who is most important among you"
among you
Here "you" is plural and refers to Jesus's followers.
Matthew 23:12
will be humbled
"God will humble"
will be exalted
"God will make important" or "God will honor"
Matthew 23:13
But woe to you
"How terrible it will be for you!" See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21.
You shut the kingdom of heaven against people ... you do not enter it ... neither do you allow those about to enter to do so
"You make it impossible for people to enter the kingdom of heaven ... you do not enter it ... neither do you allow those about to enter to do so" or "You prevent people from accepting God, who lives in heaven, as king ... you do not accept him as king ... and you make it impossible for those about to accept him as king to do so"
Matthew 23:15
you go over sea and land
"you travel great distances"
to make one convert
"to make one person accept your religion"
son of hell
"person who belongs in hell" or "person who should go to hell"
Matthew 23:16
by the temple, it is nothing
"by the temple does not have to keep his oath"
is bound to his oath
"must do what he promised to do"
Matthew 23:17
blind fools
The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth.
Which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold holy?
"The temple that has dedicated the gold to God is more important than the gold!"
the temple that makes the gold holy
"the temple that makes the gold belong to God alone"
Matthew 23:18
it is nothing
"he does not have to do what he has sworn to do" or "he does not have to keep his oath"
the gift
This is an animal or grain that a person would bring to God by putting it on God's altar.
is bound to his oath
"must do what he promised to do"
Matthew 23:19
Which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift holy?
"The altar that makes the gift holy is greater than the gift!"
the altar that makes the gift holy
"the altar that makes the gift special to God"
Matthew 23:21
the one who lives in it
The one who lives in the temple is God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 23:22
him who sits on it
The one who sits on the throne is God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 23:23
Woe to you ... hypocrites!
"How terrible it will be for you ... hypocrites!"
mint and dill and cumin
These are various leaves and seeds people used to make food taste good.
But these you ought to have done
"You ought to have obeyed these more important laws"
and not to have left the other undone
"and to make sure the other is done" or "and to make sure to do the other"
Matthew 23:24
you who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel
"you are as foolish as a person who strains out a small flying insect that falls into his drink but swallows a camel"
strain out a gnat
This means to pour a liquid through a cloth to remove a gnat from a drink.
Matthew 23:25
Woe to you ... hypocrites!
"How terrible it will be for you ... hypocrites!"
For you clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of robbery and self-indulgence
The scribes and Pharisees appear pure on the outside to others, but on the inside they are wicked.
they are full of robbery and self-indulgence
"they take what belongs to others, and they do almost everything to benefit themselves"
Matthew 23:26
You blind Pharisee
The Pharisees were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth.
Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become clean also
If they would become pure in their inner being, then the result is that they would be pure on the outside as well.
Matthew 23:27
you are like whitewashed tombs ... unclean
The scribes and Pharisees may appear to be pure on the outside, but they are wicked on the inside.
whitewashed tombs
"tombs that someone has painted white." The Jews would paint tombs white so that people would easily see them and avoid touching them. Touching a tomb would make a person ceremonially unclean.
Matthew 23:29
of the righteous
"of the righteous people"
Matthew 23:30
in the days of our fathers
"during the time of our forefathers"
we would not have been partners with them
"we would not have joined with them"
shedding the blood of
"killing" or "murdering"
Matthew 23:31
sons of those who murdered the prophets
"just like those who murdered the prophets."
Matthew 23:32
You also fill up the measure of your fathers
"You also finish the sins your ancestors began"
Matthew 23:33
You serpents, you offspring of vipers
"You who are as evil and dangerous as poisonous snakes"
offspring of vipers
Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of."
how will you escape the judgment of hell?
"there is no way for you to escape the judgment of hell!"
Matthew 23:34
I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes
"I will send prophets, wise men, and scribes to you"
chase from city to city
"chase from city to city and persecute them" or "persecute them in city after city"
Matthew 23:35
upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on the earth
"God will punish you for the murders of all the righteous people
Abel ... Zechariah
Abel was the first righteous victim of murder, and Zechariah, who was murdered by Jews in the temple, was probably thought to be the last. These two men represent all the righteous people who have been murdered.
Zechariah
This Zechariah is unknown. He was not the father of John the Baptist.
whom you murdered
Jesus does not mean the people to whom he is speaking actually murdered Zechariah. He means their ancestors did.
Matthew 23:36
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 23:37
Jerusalem, Jerusalem
Jesus speaks to the people of Jerusalem as though they were the city itself.
those who are sent to you
"those whom God sends to you"
your children
"your people" or "your inhabitants"
just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings
This emphasizes Jesus's love for the people and how he wanted to take care of them.
hen
a female chicken. You can translate with any bird that protects her children under her wing.
Matthew 23:38
your house is left to you desolate
"God will leave your house, and it will be empty"
your house
Possible meanings are 1) "the city of Jerusalem" or 2) "the temple."
Matthew 23:39
I say to you
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord
"He who comes in the power of the Lord is blessed" or "He who comes as the representative of the Lord will be blessed"
Chapter 24
1
Jesus went out from the temple and was going on his way. His disciples came to him to point out to him the buildings of the temple.
2
But he answered and said to them, "Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone will be left on another that will not be torn down."
3
As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?"
4
Jesus answered and said to them, "Be careful that no one leads you astray.
5
For many will come in my name. They will say, 'I am the Christ,' and will lead many astray.
6
You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled, for these things must happen; but the end is not yet.
7
For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.
8
But all these things are only the beginning of birth pains.
9
Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you. You will be hated by all the nations for my name's sake.
10
Then many will stumble, and betray one another and hate one another.
11
Many false prophets will rise up and lead many astray.
12
Because lawlessness will increase, the love of many will grow cold.
13
But the one who endures to the end will be saved.
14
This good news of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations. Then the end will come.
15
"Therefore, when you see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place" (let the reader understand),
16
"let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains,
17
let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house,
18
and let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak.
19
But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing infants in those days!
20
Pray that your flight will not occur in the winter or on a Sabbath.
21
For there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever will be again.
22
Unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.
23
Then if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ!' or 'There is the Christ!' do not believe it.
24
For false Christs and false prophets will arise and show great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.
25
See, I have told you ahead of time.
26
Therefore, if they say to you, 'Look, he is in the wilderness,' do not go out to the wilderness. Or, 'See, he is in the inner rooms,' do not believe it.
27
For as the lightning shines out from the east and flashes all the way to the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.
28
Wherever a dead animal is, there the vultures will gather.
29
"But immediately after the tribulation of those days
the sun will be darkened,
the moon will not give its light,
the stars will fall from the sky,
and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.
30
Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the tribes of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory.
31
He will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
32
"Learn a lesson from the fig tree. As soon as the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near.
33
So also, when you see all these things, you should know that he is near, at the very gates.
34
Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all of these things will have happened.
35
Heaven and the earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.
36
But concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.
37
As the days of Noah were, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.
38
For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noah entered the ark,
39
and they knew nothing until the flood came and took them all away—so will be the coming of the Son of Man.
40
Then two men will be in a field—one will be taken, and one will be left.
41
Two women will be grinding with a mill—one will be taken, and one will be left.
42
Therefore be on your guard, for you do not know on what day your Lord will come.
43
But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what time of night the thief was coming, he would have been on guard and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
44
Therefore you must also be ready, for the Son of Man will come at an hour that you do not expect.
45
"So who is the faithful and wise servant whom his master has set over his household in order to give them their food at the right time?
46
Blessed is that servant whom his master will find doing that when he comes.
47
Truly I say to you that the master will set him over all his possessions.
48
But if an evil servant says in his heart, 'My master has been delayed,'
49
and begins to beat his fellow servants, and eats and drinks with drunkards,
50
then the master of that servant will come on a day that the servant does not expect and at an hour that he does not know.
51
His master will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
Matthew 24
24:1-14
What did Jesus say about the temple buildings?
[24:1]
The disciples were amazed by the buildings that made the temple in Jerusalem. However, Jesus prophesied that the temple would be destroyed. The destruction of the temple happened about 40 years after Jesus returned to heaven. However, it was not completely destroyed at that time. There is one wall that still remains from the temple in Jerusalem.
See: Disciple; Temple; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Heaven
See Map: Jerusalem; Mount of Olives
What was a sign?
[24:3]
See: Sign
What was meant by the words, “the end of the age”?
[24:3]
Scholars have different ideas about the end of the age.
- The end of the age took place about 40 years after Jesus died when the Romans destroyed Jerusalem.
- The destruction of Jerusalem began the end of the age and it will end in the future.
- Jesus spoke about actual events that will occur.
See: Last Days
What did Jesus teach about the signs of the “end of the age”?
[24:4}
Jesus told his disciples about things that would happen at the end of the age. However, the disciples did not know when all these things were going to happen. Jesus did talk about certain things that must happen before he returns to the earth.
- There will be many false Christs. That is, people who say they are messiah, but are false teachers.
- There will be wars and rumors of wars. That is, people will worry about wars and there will be many wars.
- There will be many earthquakes and famines. Jesus said these are “birth pains.” This was a metaphor to say that difficult things that will happen are just the beginning of the difficult things to come.
- People who worship Jesus will be persecuted.
- Some people will make it so that certain Christians they know will be persecuted.
- There will be many false prophets. They will teach people the wrong things and people will obey them.
- People will do many evil things and because of this people will stop loving one another.
See: Last Days; Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel; False Prophet; Worship
How are these things like the pain of having a child?
[24:8]
Jesus said that these things are like the pains of having a child. This was a metaphor. When a mother brings a child into the world, it hurts. However, something new is made. Jesus was warning the disciples that there would be difficult and painful things in the future. Those things would happen before Jesus returns.
See: Metaphor; Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
What did Jesus mean when he said, “for my name’s sake”?
[24:9]
When Jesus said, “for my name’s sake” he meant that people were going to persecute the disciples and even kill them because they were loyal to him, and honored him as the messiah.
See: Name; Disciple; Persecute (Persecution) ; Messiah (Christ)
How will the person who “endures to the end” be saved?
[24:13]
Jesus said that the person who endures to the end when persecuted will be saved. Scholars think Jesus was talking about different things when he said these words.
Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a person who remains faithful, even when there is persecution. That is, Jesus will ultimately save them from persecution on earth by taking them to heaven.
Other scholars think there will be people who say they are Christians, but reject Jesus when persecution comes. They prove that they were never truly Christians.
See: Persecute (Persecution) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven; Gospel; Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher)
24:15-28
What is the abomination of desolation?
[24:15]
Jesus talked about an “abomination of desolation.” This was when someone who rejected God did something that greatly dishonored God. Daniel also wrote about this (see: Daniel 7:27; 11:31; 12:11). Some scholars think Daniel wrote about a Gentile leader who sacrificed an unclean animal on the altar in the temple. Some scholars think Jesus talked about a time when the antichrist would sacrifice something in the temple or claim to be God in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time when people would no longer go to the temple. Other scholars think it is some type of idolatry.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about a time 40 years after he returned to heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time near to his return to the earth (see: Revelation 4-19).
See: Gentile; Sacrifice; Clean and Unclean; Altar; Temple; Antichrist; Idolatry (Idol); Heaven; Jesus' Return to Earth
What did Jesus want people to do when they saw the abomination of desolation?
[24:16]
Jesus wanted people to flee and go away from Jerusalem when people saw the abomination of desolation. He wanted them to know that he will judge people at this time. He warned people by telling them that there would be great dangers at this time.
See: Daniel 9:27
See: Woe; Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
How did Jesus want the people to pray?
[24:20]
When Jesus told the people to pray, he meant that they should pray continually. This is because it would be very difficult to live during these times. Winter weather made travel much more difficult. The Jewish Christians still followed the Sabbath according to the Law of Moses, so traveling on a Sabbath would also be difficult for them.He wanted them to pray that they would not have more difficult things in their life when they had to live through these difficult times.
See: Pray (Prayer); Sabbath; Law of Moses; Persecute (Persecution)
What is the great tribulation?
[24:21]
See: Tribulation
What was meant by the words, “unless those days are shortened”?
[24:22]
Jesus said that if God did not make this period of time short, then no flesh would be saved. That is, no one would live through it. Jesus warned people about a time of great tribulation. Scholars think that God’s judgment will be so complete that all people would die. However, God will shorten the time of his judgment on earth so that his elect will be saved.
See: Elect (Election); Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
Why should people not believe that Jesus returned?
[24:23]
Jesus warned about a time when many people would say they are the messiah or that they are Jesus who returned to earth. However, everyone will know that Jesus has returned to earth when he returns (see: Matthew 24:23-27). Therefore, people should not believe other people who say this even if they do miracles and signs. However, many Christians will believe these false messiahs and false prophets.
See: Messiah (Christ); Jesus' Return to Earth; False Prophet; Sign; Miracle; Son of Man
Why did Jesus speak about vultures?
[24:28]
Jesus spoke about vultures. They are birds that eat dead animals. They can see these dead animals from far away. When people saw vultures in the sky, they knew that there was a dead animal. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about how everyone will know when Jesus returns to the earth.
See: Metaphor
24:29-44
When are the days of tribulation?
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain days of tribulation or trouble. Some scholars think he spoke about the difficult times that happened soon after he returned to earth. Other scholars think he spoke about the time near his return to the earth.
See: Tribulation; Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
Why did Jesus talk about things that happen in the sky?
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain things people could see in the sky. Some scholars think these things will actually happen just before Jesus returns to the earth. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. Just as the stars will fall from the sky, so the rulers of the world will be destroyed. Jesus said these things to warn people.
See: Joel 2:10; 3:15; Ezekiel 32:7-8
See: Metaphor
What will people see?
[24:30]
The people will see sign of the Son of Man. That is, the sign itself will be Jesus coming to earth with glory. Scholars think Jesus will return to earth and everyone will know that he is God.
See: Sign; Son of Man; Glory (Glorify); Jesus is God; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven
What will Jesus do when he returns to the earth?
[24:30, 24:31]
When Jesus returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Angel; Elect (Election)
Why did Jesus talk about a fig tree?
[24:32]
Jesus talked about a fig tree to help people understand the things he said. This was a metaphor. When a fig tree does certain things, people know that the seasons are changing. He wanted people to know that he was going to return to the earth soon when the things he spoke about happened.
See: Metaphor; Jesus' Return to Earth; Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel)
When will all these things happen?
[24:34]
Some scholars think that these things happened 40 years after Jesus prophesied these things. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people in the future who lived when they saw the things he spoke about in this passage.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will end, but his words will not change. The apostle spoke about heaven and earth ending (see: Revelation 21). However, the things about which Jesus spoke must first happen.
Jesus said that he did not know when these things would happen. Only God the Father knew these things will happen.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven; God the Father; Apostle
Why did Jesus speak about Noah?
[24:37]
When Noah lived, God punished the whole world with a flood. God warned people that he was going to punish them, but they did not listen to Noah, or repent. When the flood came, the people were not prepared and they could not escape the waters of the flood. This is also how it will be when Jesus returns. People will not believe the things Jesus said. They will be unprepared, that is, they will not repent of their sin. God will punish them and it will be too late for them to repent.
See: Repent (Repentance); Son of Man; Punish (Punishment); Sin
How will one person be taken and the other left behind?
[24:40]
Jesus warned that two people will be together. One of them will be taken and the other will be left behind. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the rapture. At this time, Christians will be taken from the earth and non-Christians will be left behind to endure the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about non-Christians being taken away to judgment and death.
See: RaptureKingdom of God; Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
24:45-51
Why did Jesus talk about a master and a servant?
[24:45]
Jesus talked about a master and a servant. He wanted the Chrsitians to encourage other Chrsitians because they served him. He will reward the Christians who obey him. However, there are some people who do not obey Jesus and Jesus will reject them. Scholars think these are people who say they are Christians but who reject Jesus and do not serve him. Because of this, Jesus will send them to be punished forever in hell.
See: Reward; Hell
What was a hypocrite?
[24:51]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something else.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
What is weeping and grinding of teeth?
[24:51]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
Matthew 24:2
Do you not see all these things?
"Let me tell you something about all these buildings."
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
not one stone will be left on another that will not be torn down
"when the enemy soldiers come, they will tear down every stone in these buildings"
Matthew 24:3
What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age
"What will be the sign that you are about to come and that the world is about to end"
Matthew 24:4
Be careful that no one leads you astray
"Be careful that no one deceives you"
Matthew 24:5
many will come in my name
"many will claim to have my authority as Christ"
will lead many astray
"will deceive many people"
Matthew 24:6
See that you are not troubled
"Do not let these things trouble you"
Matthew 24:7
For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom
Jesus is emphasizing that people everywhere will fight each other.
Matthew 24:8
the beginning of birth pains
Wars, famines, and earthquakes are just the beginning of the events that will lead to the end of the age.
Matthew 24:9
they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you
"people will give you over to the authorities, who will make you suffer and will kill you."
You will be hated by all the nations
"People from every nation will hate you"
for my name's sake
"because you believe in me"
Matthew 24:11
will rise up
"will come"
and lead many astray
"and deceive many people"
Matthew 24:12
lawlessness will increase
"disobeying the law will increase" or "people will disobey God's law more and more"
the love of many will grow cold
Possible meanings are 1) "many people will no longer love other people" or 2) "many people will no longer love God."
Matthew 24:13
the one who endures to the end will be saved
"God will save the person who endures to the end"
the one who endures
"the person who stays faithful"
the end
"the end of the world" or "the end of the age"
Matthew 24:14
This good news of the kingdom will be preached
"People will tell the good news that God will rule"
all the nations
"all people in all places"
Matthew 24:15
the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet
"the shameful one who defiles the things of God, about whom Daniel the prophet wrote"
let the reader understand
This is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to alert the reader that Jesus was using words that they would need to think about and interpret.
Matthew 24:19
in those days
"at that time"
Matthew 24:20
that your flight will not occur
"that you will not have to flee" or "that you will not have to run away"
the winter
"the cold season"
Matthew 24:22
Unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would be saved
"If God had not shortened the time of suffering, everyone would have died" or "Because God shortened those days, some people lived"
no flesh
"nobody" or "no one."
those days will be shortened
"God will shorten the time of suffering"
Matthew 24:23
do not believe it
"do not believe the false thing they have said to you"
Matthew 24:24
so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect
"so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect" or "so as to deceive people. If possible, they would even deceive the elect"
Matthew 24:26
if they say to you, 'Look, he is in the wilderness,' do
"if someone tells you that the Christ is in the wilderness, do"
Or, 'See, he is in the inner rooms,'
"Or, if someone tells you that the Christ is in the inner room,"
in the inner rooms
"in a secret room" or "in secret places"
Matthew 24:27
as the lightning shines ... so will be the coming
This means that the Son of Man will come very quickly and will be easy to see.
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 24:28
Wherever a dead animal is, there the vultures will gather
Possible meanings are 1) when the Son of Man comes, everyone will see him and know that he has come, or 2) wherever spiritually dead people are, false prophets will be there to tell them lies.
vultures
birds that eat the bodies of dead or dying creatures
Matthew 24:29
immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun
"as soon as the that time of suffering of those days has finished, the sun"
the sun will be darkened
"God will make the sun dark"
the powers of the heavens will be shaken
"God will shake things in the sky and above the sky"
Matthew 24:30
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
all the tribes
"all the people of the tribes" or "all the people"
Matthew 24:31
He will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet
"He will have a trumpet sounded and send his angels" or "He will have an angel blow a trumpet, and he will send his angels"
they will gather
"his angels will gather"
his elect
These are the people whom the Son of Man has chosen.
from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other
"from all over the world"
Matthew 24:33
he is near, at the very gates
"I am near and will soon appear"
Matthew 24:34
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
this generation will not pass away
"the people of this generation will not all die"
this generation
Possible interpretations are 1) "all people alive today," referring to the people alive when Jesus was speaking, or 2) "all people alive when these things I have just told you about happen." Try to translate so that both interpretations are possible.
until all of these things will have happened
"until God causes all these things to happen"
Matthew 24:35
Heaven and the earth will pass away
"Even heaven and the earth will pass away"
my words will never pass away
"what I say will always be true"
Matthew 24:36
that day and hour
Here "day" and "hour" refer to the exact time that the Son of Man will return.
nor the Son
"not even the Son"
Son
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 24:37
As the days of Noah were, so will be the coming of the Son of Man
"At the time when the Son of Man comes, it will be like the time of Noah."
so will be the coming of the Son of Man
"so will it be when I, the Son of Man, come"
Matthew 24:39
away—so will be the coming of the Son of Man
"away. This is how it will be when the Son of Man comes"
Matthew 24:40
Then
This is when the Son of Man comes.
one will be taken, and one will be left
Possible meanings are 1) the Son of Man will take one away to heaven and will leave the other on earth for punishment or 2) the angels will take one away for punishment and leave the other for blessing.
Matthew 24:42
Therefore
"Because what I have just said is true"
be on your guard
"pay attention"
Matthew 24:43
that if the master of the house ... broken into
Jesus uses a parable of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
the thief
Jesus is saying he will come when people are not expecting him, not that he will come to steal.
he would have been on guard
"he would have guarded his house"
would not have allowed his house to be broken into
"would not have allowed anyone to get into his house to steal things"
Matthew 24:44
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 24:45
So who is the faithful and wise servant whom his master ... time?
"So who is the faithful and wise servant? He is the one whom his master ... time." or "Be like the faithful and wise servant, whom his master ... time."
Matthew 24:47
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 24:48
says in his heart
"thinks in his mind"
My master has been delayed
"My master is slow to return" or "My master will not return for a long time"
Matthew 24:50
on a day that the servant does not expect and at an hour that he does not know
This emphasize that the master will come when the servant is not expecting him.
Matthew 24:51
cut him in pieces
This means to make the person suffer terribly.
assign him a place with the hypocrites
"put him with the hypocrites" or "send him to the place where hypocrites are sent"
there will be weeping and grinding of teeth
"people will weep and grind their teeth because of their suffering"
Chapter 25
1
"Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went to meet the bridegroom.
2
Five of them were foolish and five were wise.
3
For when the foolish virgins took their lamps, they did not take any oil with them.
4
But the wise virgins took containers of oil along with their lamps.
5
Now while the bridegroom was delayed, they all got sleepy and slept.
6
But at midnight there was a cry, 'Look, the bridegroom! Go out and meet him.'
7
Then all those virgins rose up and trimmed their lamps.
8
The foolish said to the wise, 'Give us some of your oil because our lamps are going out.'
9
"But the wise answered and said, 'Since there will not be enough for us and you, go instead to those who sell and buy some for yourselves.'
10
While they went away to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went with him to the marriage feast, and the door was shut.
11
"Afterward the other virgins also came and said, 'Master, master, open for us.'
12
"But he answered and said, 'Truly I say to you, I do not know you.'
13
Watch therefore, for you do not know the day or the hour.
14
"For it is like when a man was about to go into another country. He called his own servants and entrusted his possessions to them.
15
To one of them he gave five talents, to another he gave two, and to yet another he gave one talent. Each one received an amount according to his own ability, and that man went on his journey.
16
The one who received the five talents went at once and worked with them and gained another five talents.
17
In the same way, the one who had received two talents gained another two.
18
But the servant who had received one talent went away, dug a hole in the ground, and hid his master's money.
19
Now after a long time the master of those servants came back and settled accounts with them.
20
The servant who had received the five talents came and brought another five talents. He said, 'Master, you entrusted me with five talents. See, I have gained five talents more.'
21
"His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
22
"The servant who had received two talents came and said, 'Master, you gave me two talents. See, I have gained two more talents.'
23
"His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
24
"Then the servant who had received one talent came and said, 'Master, I know that you are a hard man. You reap where you did not sow, and you harvest where you did not scatter.
25
I was afraid, so I went away and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have here what belongs to you.'
26
"But his master answered and said to him, 'You wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I have not sowed and harvest where I have not scattered.
27
Therefore you should have given my money to the bankers, and at my coming I would have received back my own with interest.
28
Therefore take away the talent from him and give it to the servant who has ten talents.
29
For to everyone who possesses more will be given, and he will have an abundance. But from anyone who does not possess anything, even what he does have will be taken away.
30
Throw the worthless servant out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
31
"When the Son of Man comes in his glory and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne.
32
Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate the people one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats.
33
He will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34
Then the King will say to those on his right hand, 'Come, you who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35
For I was hungry and you gave me food; I was thirsty and you gave me a drink; I was a stranger and you took me in;
36
I was naked and you clothed me; I was sick and you cared for me; I was in prison and you came to me.'
37
"Then the righteous will answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you? Or thirsty and give you a drink?
38
When did we see you a stranger and take you in? Or naked and clothe you?
39
When did we see you sick or in prison and come to you?'
40
"Then the King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, what you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did it for me.'
41
Then he will say to those on his left hand, 'Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels,
42
because I was hungry, but you did not give me food; I was thirsty, but you did not give me a drink;
43
I was a stranger, but you did not take me in; naked, but you did not clothe me; sick and in prison, but you did not care for me.'
44
"Then they will also answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not serve you?'
45
"Then he will answer them and say, 'Truly I say to you, what you did not do for one of the least of these, you did not do for me.'
46
These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life."
Matthew 25
25:1-13
Why did Jesus talk about ten virgins?
[25:1]
Jesus spoke about ten virgins and the kingdom of heaven. This was a parable. In ancient Israel, a groom would go to the house of his bride’s parents to get married. Then he would bring her to his house at night. There would be a feast at his house.
Jesus wanted people to be ready for him to return, even if it took longer for Jesus to return than they expected. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jews who lived during the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians.
The virgins who were not prepared for the groom to come were not allowed to be part of the wedding feast. Some scholars think this is because they rejected Jesus. They will be punished and live forever in hell. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians who would not be rewarded because they did not obey Jesus.
Advice to translators: A virgin was someone who has never had sex. A groom or bridegroom was what people called a man who was getting married.A bride was what people called a woman who was getting married.
See: Kingdom of God; Parable; Bride of Christ; Wedding; Tribulation; Jesus' Return to Earth; Punish (Punishment); Reward
25:14-30
Why did Jesus talk about the parable of the five talents?
[25:15]
Jesus told these people a parable about servants. Jesus is the master. He gave each of his servants talents. A talent was a very large sum of money. It would normally take a person 20 years to earn this much money. He wanted to say that Jesus gave people different abilities and trusted them to serve him in different ways. Two of the servants used their money. He wanted people to know that it pleased God when people used their abilities to serve God. The other man did not use the abilities God gave him. Overall, he wanted people to know that God would reward people who served and obeyed him. He would also entrust more to people who had been faithful to him.
When Jesus spoke about the evil servant, some scholars think he was speaking about the Jews. God had trusted them and told them about the messiah. However, they rejected the messiah and would be punished for it. Other scholars think that the evil servants were people who said they served God, but who were not at peace with God. They would be punished and sent to hell.
See: Parable; Reward; Punish (Punishment); Hell; Messiah (Christ)
What is the outer darkness?
[25:30]
When Jesus spoke about the outer darkness, he was speaking about hell.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Hell
What is weeping and grinding of teeth?
[25:30]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
25:31-46
What will Jesus do when he returns to the earth?
[25:31]
When Jesus, the Son of man, returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself. He will sit on his glorious throne. That is, he will rule the world.
Jesus will also separate the sheep from the goats. This is a metaphor. He will separate Christians from non-Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God. This is something that God prepared for them when he created the world. He rewards them because they served other people and when they served other people, they served God. He will punish those who did believe and obey God. They will be sent to hell to be punished.
See: Son of Man; Jesus' Return to Earth; Angel; Throne; Glory (Glorify); Metaphor; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God; Reward; Hell; Punish (Punishment); Righteous (Righteousness); Eternal Life
Matthew 25:1
the kingdom of heaven will be like
"when our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
lamps
These could have been 1) lamps or 2) torches made by putting cloth around the end of a stick and wetting the cloth with oil.
Matthew 25:2
Five of them
"Five of the virgins"
Matthew 25:3
did not take any oil with them
"had with them only the oil in their lamps"
Matthew 25:5
Now
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
while the bridegroom was delayed
"while the bridegroom was taking a long time to arrive"
they all got sleepy
"all ten virgins got sleepy"
Matthew 25:6
there was a cry
"someone shouted"
Matthew 25:7
trimmed their lamps
"adjusted their lamps so they would burn brightly"
Matthew 25:8
The foolish said to the wise
"The foolish virgins said to the wise virgins"
our lamps are going out
"the fire in our lamps is about to burn out"
Matthew 25:10
they went away
"the five foolish virgins went away"
to buy
"to buy more oil"
those who were ready
These are the virgins who had extra oil.
the door was shut
"the servants shut the door"
Matthew 25:11
open for us
"open the door for us so we can come inside"
Matthew 25:12
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what the master says next.
I do not know you
"I do not know who you are."
Matthew 25:13
you do not know the day or the hour
"you do not know the exact time when the Son of Man will return"
Matthew 25:14
it is like
The word "it" here refers to the kingdom of heaven
entrusted his possessions to them
"put them in charge of his hat he owned"
Matthew 25:15
five talents
"five bags of gold" or "five bags of gold, each worth 20 years' wages"
to another he gave two ... gave one talent
"to another he gave two talents of gold ... gave one talent of gold" or "to another he gave two bags of gold ... gave one bag of gold"
according to his own ability
"according to each servant's skill in managing wealth"
Matthew 25:16
worked with them
"invested the talents" or "used them in business" or "traded with them"
Matthew 25:17
gained another two
"earned another two talents"
Matthew 25:20
I have gained five talents more
"I have earned five more talents"
Matthew 25:21
Well done
"You have done right." Your culture might have an expression that a master (or someone in authority) would use to show that he approves of what his servant (or someone under him) has done.
Enter into the joy of your master
"Come and be happy with me"
Matthew 25:22
I have gained two more talents
"I have earned two more talents"
Matthew 25:23
Well done
"You have done well" or "You have done right."
Enter into the joy of your master
"Come and be happy with me"
Matthew 25:24
a hard man
Possible meanings are 1) a man who demands much from other people or 2) a man who does not treat others well.
You reap where you did not sow, and you harvest where you did not scatter
The words "reap where you did not sow" and "harvest where you did not scatter" mean the same thing. They refer to a farmer who gathers crops that other people have planted.
scatter
"scatter seed." This refers to sowing seed by gently throwing handfuls of it onto the soil.
Matthew 25:26
You wicked and lazy servant, you knew
"You are a wicked servant who does not want to work. You knew"
Matthew 25:27
received back my own
"received back my own money"
interest
payment from the banker for the temporary use of the master's money
Matthew 25:28
take away the talent
The master is speaking to other servants.
Matthew 25:29
who possesses
"who uses well what he has"
from anyone who does not possess anything
"from anyone does not use well what he has"
will be taken away
"God will take away" or "I will take away"
Matthew 25:30
the outer darkness
"the dark place away from God"
weeping and grinding of teeth
"weeping and expressing their extreme suffering"
Matthew 25:31
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 25:32
Before him will be gathered all the nations
"He will gather all the nations before him"
Before him
"In front of him"
all the nations
"all people from every country"
Matthew 25:33
He will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left
The Son of Man will separate all people. He will put the righteous people at his right side, and he will put the sinners at his left side.
Matthew 25:34
the King ... his right hand
"I, the King, ... my right hand"
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
inherit the kingdom prepared for you
"receive the blessings of God's rule that he has planned to give you"
from the foundation of the world
"since he first created the world"
Matthew 25:37
the righteous
"the righteous people"
Or thirsty
"Or when did we see you thirsty"
Matthew 25:38
Or naked
"Or when did we see you naked"
Matthew 25:40
the King
Jesus is speaking about himself.
say to them
"say to those at his right hand"
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This emphasizes what the King says next.
one of the least
"one of the least important"
these brothers of mine
"my brothers and sisters here" or "these who are like my brothers and sisters"
you did it for me
"I consider that you did it for me"
Matthew 25:41
Then he will
Jesus is speaking about himself.
the eternal fire that has been prepared
"the eternal fire that God has prepared"
his angels
the devil's helpers
Matthew 25:43
naked, but you did not clothe me
"I was naked, but you did not give me clothes"
sick and in prison
"I was sick and in prison"
Matthew 25:45
for one of the least of these
"for any of the least important ones of my people"
you did not do for me
"I consider that you did not do it for me" or "I was really the one whom you did not help"
Matthew 25:46
These will go away into eternal punishment
"The King will send these to a place where they will receive punishment that never ends"
but the righteous into eternal life
"but the King will send the righteous to the place where they will live forever with God"
the righteous
"the righteous people"
Chapter 26
1
It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, he said to his disciples,
2
"You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be given over to be crucified."
3
Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas.
4
They plotted together to arrest Jesus stealthily and kill him.
5
For they were saying, "Not during the festival, so that a riot does not arise among the people."
6
Now while Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper,
7
as he was reclining at table, a woman came to him having an alabaster jar of very expensive ointment, and she poured it upon his head.
8
But when his disciples saw it, they became angry and said, "What is the reason for this waste?
9
This could have been sold for a large amount and given to the poor."
10
But Jesus, knowing this, said to them, "Why are you causing trouble for this woman? For she has done a beautiful thing for me.
11
You always have the poor with you, but you will not always have me.
12
For when she poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
13
Truly I say to you, wherever this good news is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her."
14
Then one of the twelve, who was named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests
15
and said, "What are you willing to give me to turn him over to you?" They weighed out thirty pieces of silver for him.
16
From that moment he sought an opportunity to turn him over to them.
17
Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover meal?"
18
He said, "Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples."'"
19
The disciples did as Jesus directed them, and they prepared the Passover meal.
20
When evening came, he sat down to eat with the twelve disciples.
21
As they were eating, he said, "Truly I say to you that one of you will betray me."
22
They were very sorrowful, and each one began to ask him, "Surely not I, Lord?"
23
He answered, "The one who dips his hand with me in the dish is the one who will betray me.
24
The Son of Man will go, just as it is written about him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would be better for that man if he had not been born."
25
Judas, who would betray him said, "Is it I, Rabbi?"
He said to him, "You have said it yourself."
26
As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it, and broke it. He gave it to the disciples and said, "Take, eat. This is my body."
27
He took a cup and gave thanks, and gave it to them and said, "Drink it, all of you.
28
For this is my blood of the covenant that is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.
29
But I say to you, I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom."
30
When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.
31
Then Jesus said to them, "All of you will fall away tonight because of me, for it is written,
'I will strike the shepherd
and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.'
32
But after I am raised up, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
33
But Peter said to him, "Even if all fall away because of you, I will never fall away."
34
Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, this very night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
35
Peter said to him, "Even if I must die with you, I will not deny you." All the other disciples said the same thing.
36
Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane and said to his disciples, "Sit here while I go over there and pray."
37
He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with him and began to become sorrowful and troubled.
38
Then he said to them, "My soul is deeply sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with me."
39
He went a little farther, fell on his face, and prayed. He said, "My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me. Yet, not as I will, but as you will."
40
He came to the disciples and found them sleeping, and he said to Peter, "What, could you not watch with me for one hour?
41
Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak."
42
He went away a second time and prayed. He said, "My Father, if this cannot pass away unless I drink it, your will be done."
43
He came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy.
44
So leaving them again, he went away and prayed a third time, saying the same words.
45
Then Jesus came to the disciples and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Look, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46
Arise, let us go. Look, the one who is betraying me is near."
47
While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, came. A large crowd came with him from the chief priests and elders of the people. They came with swords and clubs.
48
Now the man who was going to betray Jesus had given them a signal, saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him."
49
Immediately he came up to Jesus and said, "Greetings, Rabbi!" and he kissed him.
50
Jesus said to him, "Friend, do what you have come to do." Then they came, laid hands on Jesus, and seized him.
51
Behold, one of those who was with Jesus stretched out his hand, drew his sword, and struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
52
Then Jesus said to him, "Put your sword back in its place, for all those who take up the sword will perish by the sword.
53
Do you think that I could not call upon my Father, and he would send me more than twelve legions of angels?
54
But how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen?"
55
At that time Jesus said to the crowd, "Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me like a robber? Every day I sat teaching in the temple, and you did not arrest me.
56
But all this has happened so that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled." Then all the disciples abandoned him and fled.
57
Those who had seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders had gathered together.
58
But Peter followed him from a distance to the courtyard of the high priest. He went inside and sat down with the officers to see the outcome.
59
Now the chief priests and the whole council were looking for false testimony against Jesus so that they might put him to death.
60
They did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward. But later two came forward
61
and said, "This man said, 'I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
62
The high priest stood up and said to him, "Do you have no answer? What is it that they are testifying against you?"
63
But Jesus was silent. The high priest said to him, "I command you by the living God, tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God."
64
Jesus replied to him, "You have said it yourself. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven."
65
Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we still need witnesses? Look, now you have heard the blasphemy.
66
What do you think?"
They answered and said, "He is deserving of death."
67
Then they spit in his face and beat him with their fists, while some slapped him
68
and said, "Prophesy to us, you Christ. Who is it that struck you?"
69
Now Peter was sitting outside in the courtyard, and a servant girl came to him and said, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
70
But he denied it in front of them all, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about."
71
When he went out to the gateway, another servant girl saw him and said to those there, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth."
72
He again denied it with an oath, "I do not know the man!"
73
After a little while those who were standing by came and said to Peter, "Surely you are also one of them, for the way you speak gives you away."
74
Then he began to curse and swear, "I do not know the man," and immediately a rooster crowed.
75
Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said, "Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times." Then he went outside and wept bitterly.
Matthew 26
26:1-5
What was Passover?
[26:2]
See: Passover
How will the Son of Man be crucified?
[26:2]
Jesus prophesied that the Son of Man will be crucified. He told people that he was about to die by crucifixion. Jesus told his disciples that someone would help others to arrest Jesus. He was thinking about Judas helping the Jewish leaders to arrest and crucify Jesus.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Son of Man; Crucify (Crucifixion); Disciple
Who were the chief priests and elders?
[26:3]
When Jesus spoke about elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
See: Chief Priest; Elder
What was the palace of the high priest?
[26:3]
The palace of the high priest was the place where the high priest lived. He also worked in this place.
See: High Priest
Why did the Jewish leaders plot to kill Jesus?
[26:4]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus. That is, they made plans to arrest and kill Jesus. They believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses. They had to plan to do this in secret, because many people loved Jesus and thought he was a prophet. They did not want people to see them arrest Jesus. They feared what people would be angry if they arrested Jesus.
See: Law of Moses; Prophet
26:6-16
Where was Bethany?
[26:6]
See Map: Bethany
What was a leper?
[26:6]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
Why was Jesus reclining at the table?
[26:7]
In ancient Israel, people ate by reclining at a table. Jesus reclined at a table because he had just eaten.
What did this woman have?
[26:7]
The woman had a jar with certain oil that smelled very good. Some people call this perfume. She opened this jar and poured it on Jesus head and feet to honor him. Jesus also said when she did this it was an anointing that prepared his body to be buried. In ancient Israel, people poured various ointments or oils on a dead person before they buried them.
See: John 12:3-7
See: Anoint (Anointing)
Why did the disciples not want this woman to do this?
[26:8, 26:9]
The disciples did not want this woman to pour this expensive oil on Jesus. This is because it would only smell good for a short time. However, if it was sold, it was worth about the same amount of money as someone would make in one year. This could be used to help many poor people. Jesus said they were wrong. This is because what she did was a symbol. She helped Jesus prepare to die so people could be at peace with God. This was greater than helping poor people.
See: Symbol; Disciple
What is the good news?
[26:13]
See: Gospel; Preach (Preacher)
Why did Judas go to the chief priests?
[26:14]
Judas went to the chief priests to help them arrest Jesus. Scholars do not agree why he did this. The priests gave Judas a large amount of money to help them.
See: Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Chief Priest
26:17-35
What was the first day of unleavened bread?
[26:17]
The first of unleavened bread was the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread. This was the day they sacrificed a lamb for the passover.
See: Exodus 12:14-20
See: Festival of Unleavened Bread; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Passover
What did it mean that the disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal?
[26:17]
The disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal. That is, they needed to become clean so they could eat this meal. They also needed to get certain foods ready to eat for this meal.
See: Disciple; Passoverr; Clean and Unclean
Why did Jesus say “my time is at hand”?
[26:18]
When Jesus said “my time is at hand,” he used a metaphor. He was saying that it was about time for him to die.
See: Metaphor
How did Jesus know that one of his disciples was going to betray him?
[26:21]
After travelling with these twelve disciples for three years, Jesus had one last meal with them. During this meal, he told them that one of the disciples would betray him. Scholars think that the Holy Spirit helped Jesus to know which disciple was going to betray him.
This man would be punished for what he did. He would live forever in hell and be punished there forever. This is why it would be better for him to have not been born than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Disciple; Holy Spirit; Hell; Son of Man; Woe; Punish (Punishment)
Why did Jesus say the things he did to the disciples?
[26:23, 26:24]
During this last meal, Jesus told the disciples certain things. Chrsitians now celebrate the Lord’s Supper to remember Jesus (see: 1 Corinthians 11:23-25). Scholars disagree about why Jesus wanted Christians to do this.
See: Lord's Supper; New Covenant; Kingdom of God
What was a hymn?
[26:30]
A hymn was a song that was sung to worship God.
See: Worship
Where was the Mount of Olives?
[26:30]
See Map: Mount of Olives
Why did Jesus say that “all of you will fall away”?
[26:31]
Jesus said that the disciples would fall away. He said this would fulfill what Zecariah prophesied (see: Zechariah 13:7). This was a metaphor. Jesus was the shepherd and the disciples were the sheep. When Jesus died, the disciples would not want people to know they followed Jesus. However, this did not last for very long.
Peter said that he would never deny Jesus, that is, fall away. However, Peter denied Jesus three times that night.
See: Fall (Fall Away, Stand); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Shepherd
Where were these things written?
[26:31]
See: Zechariah 13:7
Where was Galilee?
[26:32]
See Map: Galilee
How will Peter deny Jesus?
[26:34]
Jesus said that Peter would deny him. That is, Peter would say that he did not know Jesus. Peter would deny knowing Jesus and being one of Jesus’s disciples.
See: Disciple
26:36-46
Where was Gethsemane?
[26:36]
See Map: Gethsemane
What is a soul?
[26:38]
See: Soul
Why was Jesus sorrowful?
[26:38]
Jesus was sorrowful when he prayed. He knew he was about to die. He was not afraid to die because he knew why he had to die. However, he was overwhelmed because he knew that he was about to be separated from God the Father in some way. He was also punished by God for the sins of all people.
See: Atone (Atonement); Sin; Pray (Prayer)
Why did Jesus want the cup to pass?
[26:39]
Jesus asked God the Father if it was possible for the cup to pass. That is, he asked God the Father if he really had to die. This is a metaphor. He wanted to not have to be punished for all people. However, he was willing to die to obey God.
See: God the Father; Metaphor; Punish (Punishment); Will of God
Why did Jesus want Peter to pray not to enter into temptation?
[26:41]
Jesus wanted Peter to pray. However, Peter could not pray for one hour without falling asleep. Jesus told Peter to pray and ask not to enter into temptation. That is, that he would not be tempted. Peter was about to be tempted to deny Jesus and he, in fact, did deny Jesus (see: 26:69-75).
See: Pray (Prayer); Tempt (Temptation)
What did Jesus mean when he said, the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak?
[26:41]
Jesus said that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. People are weak, that is, they give up easily when they are suffering. They cannot do things that honor God without the help of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit wanted to help Peter. He just needed to ask for help.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Flesh; Holy Spirit
How has the hour at hand?
[26:45]
Jesus said the hour is at hand. That is, the things he talked about were about to happen.
Who were the sinners?
[26:45]
Jesus said that he was betrayed to sinners. These sinners were the Jewish leaders. They were supposed to help people worship God. Instead, they did evil. He knew Judas was coming to help them arrest Jesus, even before he could see or hear Judas. Jesus did not wait for Judas but went out to meet him.
See: Son of Man; Sin; Worship
26:47-56
Who were the chief priests and elders?
[26:47]
When Matthew wrote about the elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe; Elder
How did Judas kiss Jesus?
[26:48, 26:49]
Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek. In ancient Israel, people often greeted each other in this way.
What was a rabbi?
See: Rabbi
Why did someone cut off this man’s ear?
[26:51]
Someone who was with Jesus fought trying to defend Jesus. He did not want the Jewish leaders to arrest Jesus. When he did this, he cut off someone’s ear in his fighting.
See: High Priest
How many angels were twelve legions?
[26:53]
Twelve legions of angels were 60,000 angels.
See: Angel
What scriptures does this fulfill?
[26:54]
Jesus said that when the Jewish leaders arrested him, this fulfilled certain prophecies. These were prophecies said by Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53) and Zechariah (see: Zechariah 13:7). The disciples forsook Jesus. That is, they rejected him in some way and ran away.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
26:57-68
What was the courtyard of the high priest?
[26:58]
The courtyard was an open space around the palace of the high priest. The Jewish leaders took Jesus to the courtyard of the high priest. This was where Peter went and sat down and watched the trial of Jesus.
See: High Priest; Scribe; Elder; Chief Priest; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin)
What was testimony against Jesus?
[26:59]
The Jewish leaders wanted testimony against Jesus. That is, they wanted people to speak against Jesus. They wanted them to say that he broke the Law of Moses in a way that meant he needed to be put to death. However, Jesus never broke the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses
What was meant by the words, “I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days”?
[26:61]
Jesus’ accusers claimed that he made the statement, “I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days”? This was a false accusation. When Jesus spoke about the destroying of a temple, this was a metaphor. He was speaking about the temple of his own body, which was to be put to death, and then raised to life in three days (see: John 2:18-22).
See: Temple; Metaphor; Resurrect (Resurrection)
Why did the high priest ask Jesus if he was the Messiah, the Son of God?
[26:63]
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the Messiah, the Son of the blessed one because he wanted to accuse Jesus of blasphemy. When he asked Jesus this, he wanted to see if Jesus would plainly say that he is the Messiah and God.
See: Messiah (Christ); Son of God; High Priest; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God
How did Jesus answer the high priest?
[26:64]
Jesus answered in a way that said he was equal to God. The high priest will see Jesus again when he is next to God in heaven in a place of honor and power and when he comes to judge the world. He will also return to the earth on clouds and will rule the world (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
The high priest tore his clothes because he thought Jesus blasphemed God. This is what the high priest did when someone blasphemed. According to the Law of Moses, blasphemy was punished by killing the person who blasphemed. However, Jesus did not blaspheme God because he is God.
See: Son of Man; Right Hand; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God; Heaven; Judge (Judgment); Jesus' Return to Earth; Law of Moses
How did the people ask Jesus to prophesy?
[26:68]
Many people beat Jesus at the same time. Scholars think his eyes were covered and he could not see. They mocked Jesus by asking him to prophesy and tell them which of the people hit him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
26:69-75
Why did Peter deny Jesus?
[26:70, 26:72]
When Jesus was arrested, Peter followed near to Jesus. However, he stayed far away so people would not know he was one of the people who followed Jesus. He feared getting arrested. Therefore, he did not want anyone to know that he was one of the disciples. This is why he denied knowing Jesus.
See: Disciple
See: Map: Galilee; Nazareth
Why did the people talk about the way Peter spoke?
[26:73]
The people in Jerusalem spoke in a different way than the people in Galilee. Because of this, the girl knew Peter was from Galilee, the same place where Jesus and his disciples lived.
See: Disciple
See Map: Galilee
Why did Peter begin to curse and swear?
[26:74]
Peter wanted this girl to think he was not a disciple of Jesus. After he told he that he was not a disciple, he put himself under curses and swore. That is, he said if he was lying, God should curse him. He swore to her in the same way someone would speak in front of a judge.
See: Disciple; Swear (Oath); Curse; Judge (Judgment)
Matthew 26:1
It came about that when
"After" or "Then, after." This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next.
Matthew 26:2
the Son of Man will be given over to be crucified
"some men will give the Son of Man to other people who will crucify him"
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Matthew 26:3
were gathered together
"came together" or "met together"
Matthew 26:5
Not during the festival
"We should not kill Jesus during the festival"
the festival
This is the yearly Passover festival.
Matthew 26:7
he was reclining
"Jesus was lying on his side." You can use your language's word for the position people usually are in when they eat.
alabaster jar
This is a costly container made of soft stone.
ointment
oil that has a pleasing smell
Matthew 26:8
What is the reason for this waste?
"This woman has done a bad thing by wasting this ointment!"
Matthew 26:9
This could have been sold for a large amount and given to the poor
"She could have sold this for a large amount of money and given the money to poor people"
Matthew 26:10
Why are you causing trouble for this woman?
"You should not be causing trouble for this woman!"
Why are you
All occurrences of "you" are plural and refer to the disciples.
Matthew 26:13
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
wherever this good news is preached
"wherever people preach this good news"
what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her
"they will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her" or "people will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her"
Matthew 26:15
thirty pieces of silver
Since these words are the same as those in an Old Testament prophecy, keep this form instead of changing it to modern money.
Matthew 26:17
Now
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
Matthew 26:18
He said, "Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples."'"
"He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and tell him that the Teacher says to him, 'My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.'" or "He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and say to him that the Teacher's time is at hand and he will keep the Passover with his disciples at that man's house."
My time
Possible meanings are 1) "The time that I told you about" or 2) "The time God has set for me."
is at hand
Possible meanings are 1) "is near" or 2) "has come."
keep the Passover
"eat the Passover meal" or "celebrate the Passover by eating the special meal"
Matthew 26:21
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Matthew 26:22
Surely not I, Lord?
"Lord, I would never betray you!" or 2) this was a sincere question since Jesus's statement probably troubled and confused them.
Matthew 26:24
The Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
will go
"will go to his death" or "will die"
just as it is written about him
"just as the prophets wrote about him in the scriptures"
that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed
"the man who betrays the Son of Man"
Matthew 26:25
Is it I, Rabbi?
"Rabbi, surely I am not the one who will betray you."
You have said it yourself
"You are saying it" or "You are admitting it"
Matthew 26:27
a cup
Here "cup" refers to the cup and the wine in it.
gave it to them
"gave it to the disciples"
Drink it
"Drink the wine from this cup"
Matthew 26:28
For this is my blood
"For this wine is my blood"
blood of the covenant
"blood that shows that the covenant is in effect" or "blood that makes the covenant possible"
is poured out
"will soon flow out of my body" or "will flow out of my wounds when I die"
Matthew 26:29
I say to you
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
fruit of the vine
"wine"
in my Father's kingdom
"when my Father establishes his rule on earth"
my Father's
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Matthew 26:30
hymn
a song of praise to God
Matthew 26:31
fall away
"leave me"
for it is written
"for the prophet Zechariah wrote long ago in the scriptures"
I will strike
Here "I" refers to God. It is implied that God will cause or allow people to harm and kill Jesus.
the shepherd ... sheep of the flock
This refers to Jesus and the disciples.
the sheep of the flock will be scattered
"they will scatter all the sheep of the flock" or "the sheep of the flock will run off in all directions"
Matthew 26:32
after I am raised up
"after God raises me up" or "after God brings me back to life"
Matthew 26:34
Truly I say to you
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
rooster
a male chicken, a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up
crows
This is the common English word for what a rooster does to make his loud call.
you will deny me three times
"you will say three times that you are not my follower"
Matthew 26:38
My soul is deeply sorrowful
"I am very sad"
even to death
"and I feel as if I could even die"
Matthew 26:39
fell on his face
He purposely lay face down on the ground to pray.
My Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
let this cup pass from me
Jesus speaks of the work that he must do, including dying on the cross, as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink from a cup. The word "cup" is an important word in the New Testament, so try to use an equivalent for that in your translation.
this cup
Jesus is asking the Father if it is possible for him not to have to experience the death and suffering that Jesus knows will soon happen.
Yet, not as I will, but as you will
"But do not do what I want; instead, do what you want"
Matthew 26:40
What, could you not watch with me for one hour?
"I am disappointed that you could not stay awake with me for one hour!"
Matthew 26:41
you do not enter into temptation
"no one tempts you to sin"
The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak
Jesus means that the disciples may have the desire to do what God wants, but as humans they are weak and often fail.
Matthew 26:42
My Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
if this cannot pass away unless I drink it
"if the only way this can pass away is if I drink it." Jesus speaks of the work that he must do as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink.
if this
Here "this" refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering.
your will be done
"may what you want happen" or "do what you want to do"
Matthew 26:43
their eyes were heavy
"they were very sleepy"
Matthew 26:45
Are you still sleeping and taking your rest?
"I am disappointed that you are still sleeping and resting!"
the hour is at hand
"the time has come"
the Son of Man is being betrayed
"someone is betraying the Son of Man"
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
betrayed into the hands of sinners
"betrayed into the power of sinners" or "betrayed so that sinners will have power over him"
Look
"Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
Matthew 26:47
clubs
large pieces of hard wood for hitting people
Matthew 26:48
saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him."
"saying that the one he kissed was the one they should seize."
Matthew 26:49
he came up to Jesus
"Judas came up to Jesus"
kissed him
"met him with a kiss." Good friends would kiss each other on the cheek, but a disciple would probably kiss his master on the hand to show respect. No one knows for sure how Judas kissed Jesus.
Matthew 26:50
laid hands on Jesus, and seized him
"grabbed Jesus, and arrested him"
Matthew 26:51
Behold
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
Matthew 26:52
who take up the sword
"who pick up a sword to kill others" or "who want to kill other people"
sword will perish by the sword
"sword will die by means of the sword" or "sword—it is with the sword that someone will kill them"
Matthew 26:53
Do you think that I could not call ... angels?
"Surely you know that I could call ... angels."
Do you think
Here "you" is singular and refers to the person with the sword.
my Father
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
more than twelve legions of angels
"more than 12 really large groups of angels"
Matthew 26:54
But how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen?
"But if I did that, I would not be able to fulfill what God said in the scriptures must happen"
Matthew 26:55
Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me like a robber?
"You know that I am not a robber, so it is wrong for you to come out to me bringing swords and clubs"
in the temple
It is implied that Jesus was not in the actual temple. He was in the courtyard around the temple.
Matthew 26:56
the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled
"I would fulfill all that the prophets wrote in the scriptures"
abandoned him
"left him." If your language has a word that means they left him when they should have stayed with him, use it here.
Matthew 26:58
Peter followed him
"Peter followed Jesus"
courtyard of the high priest
an open area near the high priest's house
the officers
These were probably the servants of the "scribes and elders"
Matthew 26:59
Now
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
so that they
Here "they" refers to the chief priests and the members of the council.
might put him to death
"might have a reason to execute him"
Matthew 26:60
two came forward
"two men came forward" or "two witnesses came forward"
Matthew 26:61
This man said, 'I am able to destroy ... days.'
"This man said that he is able to destroy ... days."
This man said
"This man Jesus said"
Matthew 26:62
What is it that they are testifying against you?
"What is your response to what the witnesses are testifying against you?"
Matthew 26:63
Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
the living God
Here "living" contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act. See how you translated this in Matthew 16:16.
Matthew 26:64
You have said it yourself
"You are saying it" or "You are admitting it"
But I tell you, from now on you
Here "you" is plural. Jesus is speaking to the high priest and to the other persons there.
from now on you will see the Son of Man
Possible meanings are 1) the phrase "from now on" means they will see the Son of Man in his power at some time in the future or 2) the phrase "from now on" means that from the time of Jesus's trial and onward, Jesus is showing himself to be the Messiah who is powerful and victorious.
the Son of Man
Jesus is speaking about himself.
sitting at the right hand of Power
"sitting in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God"
coming on the clouds of heaven
"riding to earth on the clouds of heaven"
Matthew 26:65
the high priest tore his clothes
Tearing clothing was a sign of anger and sadness.
He has spoken blasphemy
The reason the high priest called Jesus's statement blasphemy is probably that he understood Jesus's words in Matthew 26:64 as a claim to be equal with God.
Why do we still need witnesses?
"We do not need to hear from any more witnesses!"
now you have heard
Here "you" is plural and refers to the members of the council.
Matthew 26:67
Then they
Possible meanings are 1) "Then some of the men" or 2) "Then the soldiers."
spit in his face
This was done as an insult.
Matthew 26:68
Prophesy to us
Here "Prophesy to us" means to tell by means of God's power. It does not mean to tell what will happen in the future.
you Christ
Those hitting Jesus do not really think he is the Christ. They call him this to mock him.
Matthew 26:70
I do not know what you are talking about
Peter was able to understand what the servant girl was saying. He used these words to deny that he had been with Jesus.
Matthew 26:71
gateway
opening in the wall around a courtyard
said to those there
"said to the people who were sitting there"
Matthew 26:72
He again denied it with an oath
"He denied it again by swearing"
Matthew 26:73
one of them, for the way you speak gives you away
"one of them. We can tell you are from Galilee because you speak like a Galilean"
Matthew 26:74
to curse
"to call down a curse on himself"
Matthew 26:75
Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said, "Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times."
"Peter remembered that Jesus told him that before the rooster crowed, he would deny Jesus three times."
Chapter 27
1
Now when morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people plotted against Jesus to put him to death.
2
They bound him, led him away, and delivered him to Pilate the governor.
3
Then when Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus had been condemned, he repented and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
4
and said, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood."
But they said, "What is that to us? See to that yourself."
5
Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went out and hanged himself.
6
The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, "It is not lawful to put this into the treasury because it is the price of blood."
7
They discussed the matter together, and they bought with the money the potter's field in which to bury strangers.
8
For this reason that field has been called, "The Field of Blood" to this day.
9
Then that which had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, saying, "They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the sons of Israel,
10
and they gave it for the potter's field, as the Lord had directed me."
11
Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
Jesus answered him, "You say so."
12
But when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
13
Then Pilate said to him, "Do you not hear how many things they accuse you of?"
14
But he did not answer even one word, so that the governor was greatly amazed.
15
Now at the festival it was the custom of the governor to set free one prisoner chosen by the crowd.
16
At that time they had a notorious prisoner named Jesus Barabbas.
17
So when they were gathered together, Pilate said to them, "Who do you want me to set free for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?"
18
He knew that they had handed Jesus over to him because of envy.
19
While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent word to him and said, "Have nothing to do with that innocent man. For I have suffered much today because of a dream I had about him."
20
Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowd that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus.
21
The governor asked them, "Which of the two do you want me to set free for you?"
They said, "Barabbas."
22
Pilate said to them, "What should I do with Jesus who is called Christ?"
They all answered, "Crucify him."
23
Then he said, "Why, what evil has he done?"
But they cried out even louder, "Crucify him."
24
So when Pilate saw that he was gaining nothing, but instead a riot was starting, he took water, washed his hands in front of the crowd, and said, "I am innocent of the blood of this man. You see to it."
25
All the people said, "May his blood be on us and our children."
26
Then he set Barabbas free for them, but he scourged Jesus and handed him over to be crucified.
27
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the government headquarters and they gathered the whole company of soldiers.
28
They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him.
29
They made a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and placed a staff in his right hand. They knelt down before him and mocked him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
30
They spat on him, and they took the staff and struck him on the head again and again.
31
When they had mocked him, they took the robe off him and put his own garments on him, and led him away to crucify him.
32
As they came out, they found a man from Cyrene named Simon, whom they forced to go with them so that he might carry his cross.
33
They came to a place called Golgotha, which means "The Place of a Skull."
34
They gave him wine to drink mixed with gall. But when he tasted it, he would not drink.
35
When they had crucified him, they divided up his garments by casting lots,
36
and they sat and kept guard over him.
37
Above his head they put the charge against him, which read, "This is Jesus, the king of the Jews."
38
Two robbers were crucified with him, one on the right of him and one on the left.
39
Those who passed by insulted him, shaking their heads
40
and saying, "You who were going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself! If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
41
In the same way the chief priests were mocking him, along with the scribes and elders, and said,
42
"He saved others, but he cannot save himself. He is the King of Israel. Let him come down off the cross, and then we will believe in him.
43
He trusts in God, let God rescue him now, if God consents to release him. For he even said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
44
In the same way the robbers who were crucified with him also insulted him.
45
Now from the sixth hour darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour.
46
About the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice and said, "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" which means, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?"
47
When some of those who were standing there heard it, they said, "He is calling for Elijah."
48
Immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with sour wine, put it on a reed staff, and gave it to him to drink.
49
The rest of them said, "Leave him alone. Let us see whether Elijah comes to save him."
50
Then Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and gave up his spirit.
51
Behold, the curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split apart.
52
The tombs were opened, and the bodies of the holy people who had fallen asleep were raised.
53
They came out of the tombs after his resurrection, entered the holy city, and appeared to many.
54
Now when the centurion and those who were watching Jesus saw the earthquake and the things that had happened, they became very afraid and said, "Truly this was the Son of God."
55
Many women who had followed Jesus from Galilee to attend to his needs were there watching from a distance.
56
Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57
When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus.
58
He approached Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him.
59
Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60
and laid it in his own new tomb that he had cut into the rock. Then he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb and went away.
61
Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were there, sitting opposite the tomb.
62
The next day, which was the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together with Pilate.
63
They said, "Sir, we remember that when that deceiver was alive, he said, 'After three days will I rise again.'
64
Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, otherwise his disciples may come and steal him and say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead,' and the last deception will be worse than the first."
65
Pilate said to them, "Take a guard. Go and make it as secure as you know how."
66
So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and placing the guard.
Matthew 27
27:1-10
Why did the Jewish leaders plot to kill Jesus?
[27:1]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus because they believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Chief Priest; Elder
Why did the Jewish leaders take Jesus to Pilate?
[27:2]
Pilate was the Roman governor in charge of the Jews. The Jews took Jesus to Pilate because they could not kill anyone without the Pilate giving them permission to do it. The Jews who were there wanted to kill Jesus.
See: Palace; Crucify (Crucifixion)
How was someone condemned?
[27:3]
See: Condemn (Condemnation)
Why did Judas repent?
[27:3, 27:4]
Judas saw that the Jewish leaders were trying to kill Jesus. Because of this, he repented of what he did. That is, he wished that he had not helped the Jewish leaders to capture Jesus. He tried to give them the money back that these leaders gave to him. He knew that he did something wrong and that Jesus would be killed even though Jesus did not do anything wrong.
See: Repent (Repentance); Blood
Why did the chief priest buy the field with the money?
[27:7]
The chief priests did not want the money back they gave to Judas. This is because the money had been used to help to kill Jesus. This was irony. That was because they had used the money, which was considered blood money that was given to Judas, to purchase a field that was known as the “field of blood.”
See: Jeremiah 19:1-11; Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Irony; Chief Priest
Advice to translators: Blood money is money that someone made for killing someone else or helping to kill another person.
27:11-31
What was meant by Jesus’ answer to Pilate, saying, “You say so”?
[27:11]
Jesus said, “You say so.” Some scholars think this was a way of saying, “what you are saying is true.” Other scholars think Jesus was saying that Pilate was correct in what he said, but that he did not truly understand the meaning of what he said.
Why did Jesus not say anything to Pilate about the charges against him?
Jesus did not say anything to Pilate because Jesus did not do anything wrong. Jesus also knew that Jesus needed to die for people’s sins. This also fulfilled a prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53:7). This made Pilate think that Jesus was not guilty of the things the Jewish leaders accused him.
See: Sin; Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
What was the feast about which Matthew spoke?
[27:15]
Matthew spoke about a feast known as the feast of the Passover.
See: Passover
Who did Pilate want the people to release from prison?
Pilate did not think Jesus was guilty. However, he did not want to anger the Jewish leaders. Therefore, he tried to get the people to set Jesus free. However, they did not want Jesus to live. Instead, they wanted Pilate to release a murderer. They told Pilate to kill Jesus.
What was the name of the prisoner?
[27:16]
In some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Jesus Barabbas.” In other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Barabbas.” Scholars think Matthew wrote “Jesus Barabbas.”
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
Why were the Jewish leaders envious of Jesus?
Some scholars think the Jewish leaders were envious of Jesus because they wanted to be honored and loved by the people the way the people loved Jesus. Or perhaps they wanted to know as much about the Law of Moses as Jesus knew.
See: Law of Moses
Why was Jesus called the Christ?
[27:17]
Jesus was called the Christ because he was the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
What was a judgment seat?
[27:19]
Pilate’s judgment seat was a seat on a raised platform from which he decided certain things. He could punish people or set them free.
See: Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Punish (Punishment)
Why did Pilate release a prisoner?
[27:22, 27:23]
In ancient Israel, the Roman leader would release a prisoner during the Jewish passover festival. This helped there to be peace between the Romans and the Jews.
See: Passover
How was someone crucified?
[27:23]
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
Why did Pilate wash his hands?
[27:24]
Pilate washed his hands. This was a symbol. He wanted them to know that they were the reason that Jesus was going to die. He wanted to tell them that he was not guilty of Jesus’ death. The people were willing to be punished if they were wrong about Jesus because they wanted to see Jesus killed.
See: Symbol; Clean and Unclean; Blood; Punish (Punishment)
How many soldiers were in a company?
[27:27]
In a company, there were 600 soldiers.
Why did the soldiers dress Jesus the way they did?
[27:28]
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on Jesus. This is what a king would have worn. They put a crown on him. A king wore a crown. However, this crown was made of branches with thorns. It would have been painful to wear. Kings also had a staff. The soldiers did not think Jesus was a king. Instead, they insulted him and pretended that he was a king. They removed these pieces of clothes before they took him to be crucified.
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
27:32-45
Where was Cyrene?
[27:32]
See Map: Cyrene
Why did Simon carry Jesus’ cross?
[27:32]
The soldiers made a man named Simon carry Jesus’ cross. This is because Jesus was not strong enough to carry it after he was beaten.
See: Cross
Where was Golgotha?
[27:33]
Golgotha was a place outside of the wall of the city of Jerusalem. In English, this place is often called “calvary.” It was a mound that looked like a person’s skull.
Why did the soldiers offer Jesus wine mixed with myrrh?
[27:34]
The soldiers offered Jesus something to drink. People thought that this would stop pain. However, he did not want to do this.
What was casting lots?
[27:35]
See: Cast Lots
Why did the soldiers make a sign?
[27:37]
The soldiers made a sign. This signed told people that he was killed for saying that he was the king of the Jews. When they did this, they mocked Jesus. However, they did not know that Jesus was the king of the Jews.
How did the people mock Jesus?
[29:39, 29:40]
People saw Jesus on the cross and they mocked him. Jesus prophesied that he would rebuild the temple in three days. They thought he was speaking about the temple in Jerusalem. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about dying and being resurrected. They told him to save himself. This was irony. He was dying to save them.
See: Cross; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Temple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Irony; Atone (Atonement); Son of God; Metaphor
How did the Jewish leaders mock Jesus?
[27:41, 27:42]
The Jewish leaders mocked Jesus in the same way the people did. They wanted Jesus to do something to prove he was the Messiah. However, he did not do this. Perhaps this is because they would not have believed in Jesus even if he did this. This was also an irony. They say he saved others, but he could not save himself. Jesus did save other people by dying for them. He saved those who believe in him by dying for their sins. They said God would save him if God sent him, but they did not know that God sent him to die. Jesus died obeying God.
See: Messiah (Christ); Irony; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Atone (Atonement)
27:45-56
When was the sixth hour?
[27:45]
The sixth hour was about noon.
When was the ninth hour?
[27:46]
The ninth hour was about 3pm.
Why did Jesus say the things he did?
[27:46]
As Jesus died, people’s sins were put on him in some way. He was separated from God for the first time. This is why he said that God forsook him.
See: Sin; Atone (Atonement)
Why did people think Jesus was calling for Elijah?
[27:47]
When Jesus said, “Eli,” the people thought they heard Jesus calling to Elijah.
Why did someone try to give Jesus sour wine?
[27:48]
One soldier tried to give Jesus sour wine. Perhaps he thought this would help to Jesus not be in as much pain. He tried to help Jesus. However, the other soldiers wanted to make Jesus live longer so they could see if Elijah came to help him. He did this to mock Jesus.
How did Jesus give up his spirit?
[27:50]
When Matthew said Jesus gave up his spirit, he was saying that Jesus died.
See: Spirit (Spiritual)
Why was the curtain in the temple split into two pieces?
[27:52]
In the temple, there was a curtain that separated the holiest place from everything else. It was the place where the high priest went once a year offer a sacrifice to God. God was in this place in a certain way. The curtain was so big and thick that it could not be torn. When Jesus died, it tore. This was a metaphor. When the curtain tore, it showed there was no longer anything that separated people from God.
See:Most Holy Place (Holy of Holies); High Priest; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Metaphor; Temple; Presence of God
How were people resurrected?
[27:52]
Matthew wrote that there was an earthquake in Jerusalem. At this time, many dead people were resurrected. These were Jews who believed in God and were at peace with God. Some scholars think this happened to show that the death of Jesus broke the power of death itself.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Holy Ones
Why did the Roman soldier think that Jesus was the Son of God?
[27:54]
From the events that happened at Jesus’ death, the Roman soldier believed Jesus was the Son of God. Some scholars think that the soldier declaring Jesus to be the Son of God showed Jesus’ innocence and the guilt of the people. Other scholars think that he said that Jesus was a very great man whom God blessed. Matthew wanted people to think about how the Roman soldier believed the truth about Jesus and the Jewish leaders did not.
See: Son of God; Bless (Blessing)
Where was Galilee?
[27:55]
See Map: Galilee
Who were the sons of Zebedee?
[27:56]
See: Matthew 4:21
27:57-66
Where was Arimathea?
[27:57]
See Map: Arimathea
How was Joseph a disciple of Jesus?
[27:57]
Joseph was a pharisee and also a disciple of Jesus. That is, he believed in Jesus.
See: Disciple; Pharisees
Why did Joseph of Arimathea ask for Jesus’ body?
[27:58]
Joseph of Arimathea asked Pilate for Jesus’ body. He was a Jew. According to the Law of Moses, a dead body needed to be buried before the sun set, especially if the Sabbath was the next day.
See: Deuteronomy 21:23
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath
Why did Joseph wrap the body in clean linen cloth?
[27:59]
Joseph wrapped Jesus’ body in clean linen cloth. He did this to prepare Jesus’ body to be buried.
Why did Joseph put the body of Jesus in a new tomb?
[27:60]
Joseph put the body of Jesus in a new tomb because it honored Jesus. There was no odor of death or decay. Usually a tomb held several bodies. After a year, the bones were placed in a box.
See: Tomb
Who was the other Mary?
[27:61]
See: Matthew 27:56
What was the Day of Preparation?
[27:62]
The Damby of Preparation was the time to prepare for the Sabbath. It was the day before the Sabbath. It began on Thursday evening and lasted until Friday evening. People cleaned houses, bought supplies, and cooked food so that they did no work on the Sabbath.
See: Sabbath
Who were the chief priests and pharisees?
[27:63]
See: Chief Priest; Pharisees
Who was the deceiver?
[27:63]
The Jewish leaders spoke about a deceiver. They were speaking about Jesus. They thought that Jesus deceived people. That is, he lied to people. The Jewish leaders thought the disciples would also try to steal Jesus’ body so they could deceive people.
How was someone raised from the dead?
[27:64]
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
Matthew 27:1
plotted against Jesus to put him to death
The Jewish leaders were planning how they could convince the Roman leaders to kill Jesus.
Matthew 27:3
Then when Judas
If your language has a way of showing that a new story is starting, you may want to use that here.
that Jesus had been condemned
"that the Jewish leaders had condemned Jesus"
the thirty pieces of silver
This was the money that the chief priests had given Judas to betray Jesus.
Matthew 27:4
innocent blood
"a person who does not deserve to die"
What is that to us?
"That is not our problem!" or "That is your problem!"
Matthew 27:5
threw down the pieces of silver in the temple
Possible meanings are 1) he threw the pieces of silver while in the temple courtyard, or 2) he was standing in the temple courtyard, and he threw the pieces of silver into the temple.
Matthew 27:6
It is not lawful to put this
"Our laws do not allow us to put this"
put this
"put this silver"
the treasury
This is the place they kept the money they used to provide for things needed for the temple and the priests.
price of blood
"money paid for a man to die"
Matthew 27:7
potter's field
This was a field that was bought to bury strangers who died in Jerusalem.
Matthew 27:8
to this day
This means to the time that Matthew is writing this book.
Matthew 27:9
Then that which had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled
"This fulfilled what the prophet Jeremiah spoke"
the price set on him by the sons of Israel
"the price the sons of Israel set on him"
the sons of Israel
"some of the descendants of Israel" or "the leaders of Israel"
Matthew 27:10
directed me
Here "me" refers to Jeremiah.
Matthew 27:11
Now
The word "Now" is used here to mark a return to the main events of the story.
the governor
"Pilate"
You say so
"Yes, as you said, I am" or "Yes. It is as you said" or 2) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews.
Matthew 27:12
But when he was accused by the chief priests and elders
"But when the chief priests and elders accused him"
Matthew 27:13
Do you not hear how many things they accuse you of?
"I am surprised that you do not answer these people who accuse you of doing so many bad things!"
Matthew 27:14
did not answer even one word, so that the governor was greatly amazed
Jesus was completely silent.
Matthew 27:15
the festival
This is the Passover celebration.
prisoner chosen by the crowd
"prisoner whom the crowd would choose"
Matthew 27:16
they had a notorious prisoner
"there was a prisoner who was well known for doing something bad"
Matthew 27:17
they were gathered
"the crowd gathered"
Jesus who is called Christ
"whom some people call the Christ"
Matthew 27:18
they had handed Jesus over to him
"the Jewish leaders had brought Jesus to him." They had done this so that Pilate would judge Jesus.
Matthew 27:19
While he was sitting on the judgment seat
"While Pilate was sitting in the place where a judge would sit while making a decision."
sent word
"sent a message"
I have suffered much today
"I have been very upset today"
Matthew 27:20
Now ... destroy Jesus
Here "Now" is used to mark a pause in the story. Matthew tells background information about why the crowd chose Barabbas.
they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus
"they should ask Pilate to release Jesus and tell him to have his soldiers kill Jesus"
Matthew 27:21
asked them
"asked the crowd"
Matthew 27:22
who is called Christ
"whom some people call the Christ"
Matthew 27:23
has he done
"has Jesus done"
they cried out
"the crowd cried out"
Matthew 27:24
he was gaining nothing
"he was doing no good" or "he was unable to convince the people"
washed his hands in front of the crowd
Pilate does this as a sign that he is not responsible for Jesus's death.
the blood
"the death"
You see to it
"This is your responsibility."
Matthew 27:25
May his blood be on us and our children
"Yes! We and our descendants will be responsible for executing him"
Matthew 27:26
Then he set Barabbas free for them
Possible meanings are 1) Pilate set Barabbas free because the crowd had asked him to or 2) Pilate released Barabbas and put him under the control of the crowd.
he scourged Jesus and handed him over to be crucified
"he ordered his soldiers to beat Jesus with a whip and to crucify him"
Matthew 27:28
stripped him
"pulled off his clothes"
scarlet
bright red
Matthew 27:29
a crown of thorns
"a crown from thorny branches" or "a crown from branches with thorns on them"
a staff in his right hand
They gave Jesus a stick to hold to represent a scepter that a king holds. They did this to mock Jesus.
Hail, King of the Jews
They were saying this to mock Jesus. They were calling Jesus "King of the Jews," but they did not really believe he was a king. And yet what they were saying was true.
Hail
"We honor you" or "May you live a long time"
Matthew 27:30
They spat on him
The past tense of the verb "spit" can be either "spit" or "spat."
Matthew 27:32
As they came out
"As they came out of Jerusalem"
they found a man
"the soldiers saw a man"
whom they forced to go with them so that he might carry his cross
"whom the soldiers forced to go with them so that he could carry Jesus's cross"
Matthew 27:33
place called Golgotha
"place that people called Golgotha"
Matthew 27:34
gall
Gall is the bitter yellow liquid that bodies use in digestion. The people were mocking Jesus by mixing it with the wine and so making the wine undrinkable.
Matthew 27:35
his garments
These were the clothes Jesus had been wearing.
Matthew 27:37
the charge against him
"a written explanation of why he was being crucified"
Matthew 27:38
Two robbers were crucified with him
"The soldiers crucified two robbers with Jesus"
Matthew 27:39
shaking their heads
They did this to make fun of Jesus.
Matthew 27:40
If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross
"If you are the Son of God, prove it by coming down from the cross"
the Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Matthew 27:42
He saved others, but he cannot save himself
Possible meanings are 1) the Jewish leaders do not believe that Jesus saved others or that he can save himself, or 2) they believe he did save others but are laughing at him because now he cannot save himself.
He is the King of Israel
"He says that he is the King of Israel"
Matthew 27:43
For he even said, 'I am the Son of God.'
"For Jesus even said that he is the Son of God."
Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Matthew 27:44
the robbers who were crucified with him
"the robbers that the soldiers crucified with Jesus"
Matthew 27:45
from the sixth hour ... until the ninth hour
"from about noon ... for three hours" or "from about twelve o'clock midday ... until about three o'clock in the afternoon"
darkness came over the whole land
"it became dark over the whole land"
Matthew 27:46
Jesus cried
"Jesus called out" or "Jesus shouted"
Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani
These words are what Jesus cried out in his own language. Translators usually leave these words as they are.
Matthew 27:48
one of them
Possible meanings are 1) one of the soldiers or 2) one of those who stood by and watched.
sponge
This is a sea animal that is harvested and used to take up and hold liquids. These liquids can later be pushed out.
Matthew 27:50
gave up his spirit
"he died, giving his spirit over to God" or "he breathed his last breath"
Matthew 27:51
Behold
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
the curtain of the temple was split in two
"the curtain of the temple tore in two" or "God caused the curtain of the temple to tear in two"
Matthew 27:52
The tombs were opened, and the bodies of the holy people who had fallen asleep were raised
"God opened the tombs and made many godly people who had died become alive again"
Matthew 27:53
They came out ... appeared to many
After the earthquake when Jesus died and the tombs were opened 1) the holy people came back to life, and then, after Jesus came back to life, the holy people entered Jerusalem, where many people saw them, or 2) Jesus came back to life, and then the holy ones came back to life and entered the city, where many people saw them.
Matthew 27:54
those who were watching Jesus
"the other soldiers with him who were guarding Jesus"
Son of God
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Matthew 27:57
Connecting Statement:
This begins the account of Jesus's burial.
Arimathea
This is the name of a city in Israel.
Matthew 27:58
Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him
"Then Pilate ordered the soldiers to give the body of Jesus to Joseph"
Matthew 27:59
linen
a fine, costly cloth
Matthew 27:60
that he had cut into the rock
It is implied that Joseph had workers who cut the tomb into the rock.
Matthew 27:61
opposite the tomb
"across from the tomb"
Matthew 27:62
the Preparation
This is the day that people got everything ready for the Sabbath.
were gathered together with Pilate
"they met with Pilate"
Matthew 27:63
he said, 'After three days will I rise again.'
"when Jesus, the deceiver, was alive he said that after three days he will rise again." or "he said that after three day he would rise again."
Matthew 27:64
command that the tomb be made secure
"command your soldiers to guard the tomb"
his disciples may come and steal him ... say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead,' and
"his disciples may ... tell the people that he has risen from the dead, and"
from the dead
From among all those who have died. The expression "the dead" describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
and the last deception will be worse than the first
"and if they deceive people by saying that, it will be worse than the way he deceived people before when he said that he was the Christ"
Matthew 27:65
a guard
This consisted of four to sixteen Roman soldiers.
Matthew 27:66
sealing the stone
Possible meanings are 1) they put a cord around the stone and attached it with seals to the rock wall on either side of the entrance to the tomb or 2) they put seals between the stone and the wall.
placing the guard
"telling the soldiers to stand where they could keep people from tampering with the tomb"
Chapter 28
1
Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
2
Behold, there was a great earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone, and sat on it.
3
His appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow.
4
The guards shook with fear and became like dead men.
5
The angel addressed the women and said to them, "Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus, who has been crucified.
6
He is not here, but is risen, just as he said. Come see the place where the Lord was lying.
7
Go quickly and tell his disciples, 'He has risen from the dead. See, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.' See, I have told you."
8
The women quickly left the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples.
9
Behold, Jesus met them and said, "Greetings!" The women came, took hold of his feet and worshiped him.
10
Then Jesus said to them, "Do not be afraid. Go tell my brothers to leave for Galilee. There they will see me."
11
Now while the women were going, behold, some of the guards went into the city and told the chief priests all the things that had happened.
12
When the priests had met with the elders and discussed the matter with them, they gave a large amount of money to the soldiers
13
and told them, "Say to others, 'The disciples of Jesus came by night and stole his body while we were sleeping.'
14
If this report reaches the governor, we will persuade him and take any worries away from you."
15
So the soldiers took the money and did as they had been instructed. This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today.
16
But the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them.
17
When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted.
18
Jesus came to them and spoke to them and said, "All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth.
19
Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations. Baptize them into the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
20
Teach them to obey all the things that I have commanded you. See, I am with you always, even to the end of the age."
Matthew 28
28:1-10
What was the Sabbath?
[28:1]
See: Sabbath
What day was the first day of the week?
[28:1]
The Sabbath began on Friday at sunset and ended Saturday at sunset. The day after the Sabbath was the first day of the week. This day began on Saturday at sunset and ended on Sunday at sunset.
See: Sabbath
Why did the angel roll away the stone?
[28:2]
The angel rolled away the stone because it was very large.
See: Angel; Heaven
Why did the angel look the way he did?
[28:3]
The angel looked the way he did because he was holy. White was a symbol of someone or something being holy.
See: Angel; Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); White (symbol)
How was Jesus crucified?
[28:5]
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
How was Jesus resurrected?
[28:5, 28:6]
The man in the tomb said that Jesus was risen. That is, Jesus was resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
Where was Galilee?
[28:7]
See Map: Galilee
What was worship?
[28:9]
See: Worship
28:11-20
Who were the chief priests and elders?
[28:11]
The chief priests and elders were Jewish leaders.
See: Chief Priest; Elder
Why did the Jewish leaders give money to the Roman soldiers?
[28:12]
The Jewish leaders gave money to the Roman soldiers to lie about what happened. They did not want people to know about what happened at the tomb.
Who were the eleven disciples?
[28:16]
Normally, there were twelve disciples. At this time, Judas was not a disciple anymore.
See: Disciple
What did God give to Jesus?
[28:18]
Jesus said that God gave him permission to do something. He gave him power to do things in heaven and on earth.
See: Heaven
How were the disciples to make disciples?
[28:19]
Jesus wanted the disciples to make other disciples. That is, he wanted them to tell people about Jesus and help them to believe in Jesus and to do things that honored God. They did this by going to different places, baptizing people who believed in Jesus, and teaching them how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Disciple; Baptize (Baptism)
How was Jesus with the disciples until the end of the age?
[28:20]
Jesus said that he would be with the disciples until the end of the age. Some scholars think Jesus would remain with them for a time on the earth after he was resurrected. He will help them to do the things he wanted them to do. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that he would be with every generation of Christians to help them do the things he wanted them to do.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Generation
Matthew 28:1
Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week
"After the Sabbath, as the sun began to come up Sunday morning"
the other Mary
"the other woman named Mary." This is Mary the mother of James and Joseph
Matthew 28:2
Behold
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Your language may have a way of doing this.
there was a great earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descended ... and rolled away the stone
Possible meanings are 1) the earthquake happened because the angel came down and rolled away the stone or 2) all these events happened at the same time.
earthquake
a sudden and violent shaking of the ground
Matthew 28:3
His appearance was like lightning
"The angel's appearance was bright like lightning"
his clothing as white as snow
"his clothing was very white, like snow"
Matthew 28:4
became like dead men
"fell to the ground and lay there like dead men"
Matthew 28:5
the women
"Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary"
who has been crucified
"whom the people and the soldiers crucified" or "whom they crucified"
Matthew 28:6
was lying
This means that Jesus's body was lying on the flat surface inside the tomb, not that Jesus was saying things that were not true.
Matthew 28:7
He has risen from the dead
"He has come back to life"
from the dead
From among all those who have died. The expression "the dead" describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
going ahead of you ... you will see him
Here "you" is plural. It refers to the women and the disciples.
I have told you
Here "you" is plural and refers to the women.
Matthew 28:8
The women
"Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary"
Matthew 28:9
Greetings
This is an ordinary greeting, much like "Hello" in English.
took hold of his feet
"got down on their knees and held onto his feet"
Matthew 28:10
my brothers
This refers to Jesus's disciples.
Matthew 28:12
discussed the matter with them
"decided on a plan among themselves." The priests and elders decided to give the money to the soldiers.
Matthew 28:13
Say to others, 'The disciples of Jesus came ... while we were sleeping.'
"Tell others that Jesus' disciples came ... while you were sleeping."
Matthew 28:14
If this report reaches the governor
"If the governor hears that you were asleep when Jesus's disciples took his body"
the governor
"Pilate"
we will persuade him and take any worries away from you
"do not worry. We will talk to him so that he does not punish you."
Matthew 28:15
did as they had been instructed
"did what the priests had told them to do"
This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today
"Many Jews heard this report and continue to tell others about it even today"
Matthew 28:17
they worshiped him, but some doubted
Possible meanings are 1) they all worshiped Jesus even though some of them doubted, or 2) some of them worshiped Jesus, but others did not worship him because they doubted that he had become alive again.
Matthew 28:18
All authority has been given to me
"My Father has given me all authority over everyone and everything in heaven and on earth"
Matthew 28:19
of all the nations
"of the people in every nation"
into the name
"by the authority"
Father ... Son
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. It is best to translate “Father” and “Son” with the same words that your language uses to refer to a human father and a human son.
Matthew 28:20
See
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
even to the end of the age
"until the end of this age" or "until the end of the world"
Translation Words
Abel
Facts:
Abel was Adam and Eve's second son. He was Cain's younger brother.
- Abel was a shepherd.
- Abel sacrificed some of his animals as an offering to God.
- God was pleased with Abel and his offerings.
- Adam and Eve's firstborn son Cain murdered Abel.
(See also: Cain, sacrifice, shepherd)
Bible References:
- Genesis 04:02
- Genesis 04:09
- Hebrews 12:24
- Luke 11:49-51
- Matthew 23:35
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Abel, Abel's
Abijah
Facts:
Abijah was a king of Judah who reigned from 915 to 913 B.C. He was a son of King Rehoboam. There were also several other men named Abijah in the Old Testament:
- Samuel's sons Abijah and Joel were leaders over the people of Israel at Beersheba. Because Abijah and his brother were dishonest and greedy, the people asked Samuel to appoint a king to rule them instead.
- Abijah was one of the temple priests during the time of King David.
- Abijah was one of King Jeroboam's sons.
- Abijah was also a chief priest who returned with Zerubbabel to Jerusalem from the Babylonian captivity.
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 15:03
- 1 Samuel 08:1-3
- 2 Chronicles 13:02
- 2 Chronicles 13:19
- Luke 01:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Abijah, Abijah's
Abraham
Related Words:
Abram
Facts:
Abram was a Chaldean man from the city of Ur who was chosen by God to be the forefather of the Israelites. God changed his name to "Abraham."
- The name "Abram" means "exalted father."
- "Abraham" means "father of many."
- God promised Abraham that he would have many descendants, who would become a great nation.
- Abraham believed God and obeyed him. God led Abraham to move from Chaldea to the land of Canaan.
- Abraham and his wife Sarah, when they were very old and living in the land of Canaan, had a son, Isaac.
(See also: Canaan, Chaldea, Sarah, Isaac)
Bible References:
- Galatians 03:08
- Genesis 11:29-30
- Genesis 21:04
- Genesis 22:02
- James 02:23
- Matthew 01:02
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Abraham, Abraham's, Abram
Ahaz
Facts:
Ahaz was a wicked king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah from 732 BC to 716 BC. This was about 140 years before the time when many people in Israel and Judah were taken as captives to Babylonia.
- While he was ruling Judah, Ahaz had an altar built for worshiping the false gods of the Assyrians, which caused the people to turn away from the one true God, Yahweh.
- King Ahaz was 20 years old when he started to rule over Judah, and he ruled for 16 years.
(See also: Babylon)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 08:35-37
- 2 Chronicles 28:01
- 2 Kings 16:20
- Hosea 01:01
- Isaiah 01:1
- Isaiah 07:04
- Matthew 01:9-11
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ahaz, Ahaz's
Andrew
Facts:
Andrew was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his closest disciples (later called apostles).
- Andrew's brother was Simon Peter. Both of them were fishermen.
- Peter and Andrew were fishing in the Sea of Galilee when Jesus called them to be his disciples.
- Before Peter and Andrew met Jesus, they had been disciples of John the Baptizer.
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:12-14
- John 01:40
- Mark 01:17
- Mark 01:29-31
- Mark 03:17-19
- Matthew 04:19
- Matthew 10:2-4
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Andrew, Andrew's
Asa
Facts:
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
- King Asa was a good king who removed many idols of false gods and caused the Israelites to start worshiping Yahweh again.
- Yahweh gave King Asa success in his warfare against other nations.
- Later in his reign, however, King Asa stopped trusting Yahweh and became sick with a disease that eventually killed him.
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:14-16
- 1 Kings 15:7-8
- 2 Chronicles 14:03
- Jeremiah 41:09
- Matthew 01:07
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Asa, Asa's
Asa
Facts:
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
- King Asa was a good king who removed many idols of false gods and caused the Israelites to start worshiping Yahweh again.
- Yahweh gave King Asa success in his warfare against other nations.
- Later in his reign, however, King Asa stopped trusting Yahweh and became sick with a disease that eventually killed him.
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:14-16
- 1 Kings 15:7-8
- 2 Chronicles 14:03
- Jeremiah 41:09
- Matthew 01:07
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Asa, Asa's
Babylon
Related Words:
Babylonia, Babylonian
Facts:
The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient region of Babylonia, which was also part of the Babylonian Empire.
- Babylon was located along the Euphrates River, in the same region where the Tower of Babel had been built hundreds of years before.
- Sometimes the word "Babylon" refers to the entire Babylonian Empire. For example, the "king of Babylon" ruled the entire empire, not just the city.
- The Babylonians were a powerful people group who attacked the kingdom of Judah and kept the people in exile in Babylonia for 70 years.
- Part of this region was called "Chaldea" and the people living there were the "Chaldeans." As a result, the term "Chaldea" was often used to refer to Babylonia. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/jit/figs-synecdoche])
- In the New Testament, the term "Babylon" is sometimes used as a metaphor to refer to places, people, and thinking patterns that are associated with idol-worship and other sinful behaviors.
- The phrase "Babylon the Great" or "great city of Babylon" refers metaphorically to a city or nation that was large, wealthy, and sinful, just as the ancient city of Babylon was. (See: Metaphor)
(See also: Babel, Chaldea, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:01
- 2 Kings 17:24-26
- Acts 07:43
- Daniel 01:02
- Ezekiel 12:13
- Matthew 01:11
- Matthew 01:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3778, H3779, H8152, H894, H895, H896, G897
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Babylon, Babylon's, Babylonia, Babylonian, Babylonians
Barabbas
Facts:
Barabbas was a prisoner in Jerusalem at the time when Jesus was arrested.
- Barabbas was a criminal who had committed crimes of murder and rebellion against the Roman government.
- When Pontius Pilate offered to either release Barabbas or Jesus, the people chose Barabbas.
- So Pilate allowed Barabbas to go free, but condemned Jesus to be killed.
(See also: Pilate, Rome)
Bible References:
- John 18:40
- Luke 23:19
- Mark 15:07
- Matthew 27:15-16
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Barabbas, Barabbas'
Bartholomew
Facts:
Bartholomew was one of Jesus' twelve apostles.
- Along with the other apostles, Bartholomew was sent out to preach the gospel and do miracles in Jesus' name.
- He was also one of those who saw Jesus return to heaven.
- A few weeks after that, he was with the other apostles in Jerusalem at Pentecost when the Holy Spirit came upon them.
(See also: apostle, good news, Holy Spirit, miracle, Pentecost, the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:12-14
- Luke 06:14-16
- Mark 03:17-19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Bartholomew, Bartholomew's
Beelzebul
Facts:
Beelzebul is another name for Satan, or the devil. It is also sometimes spelled, "Beelzebub."
- This name literally means "lord of flies" which means, "ruler over demons." But it is best to translate this term close to the original spelling rather than translate the meaning.
- It could also be translated as "Beelzebul the devil" to make it clear who is being referred to.
- This name is related to the name of the false god "Baal-zebub" of Ekron.
(See also: demon, Ekron, Satan)
Bible References:
- Luke 11:15
- Mark 03:22
- Matthew 10:25
- Matthew 12:25
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Beelzebul, Beelzebul's
Bethany
Facts:
The town of Bethany was located at the base of the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, about 2 miles east of Jerusalem.
- Bethany was near the road that ran between Jerusalem and Jericho.
- Jesus often visited Bethany where his close friends Lazarus, Martha, and Mary lived.
- Bethany is especially known as the place where Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead.
(See also: Jericho, Jerusalem, Lazarus, Martha, Mary (sister of Martha), Mount of Olives)
Bible References:
- John 01:26-28
- Luke 24:50-51
- Mark 11:01
- Matthew 21:15-17
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Bethany
Bethlehem
Facts:
Bethlehem was a small city in the land of Israel, near the city of Jerusalem. It was also known as "Ephrathah," which was probably its original name.
- Bethlehem has been called the "city of David," since King David was born there.
- The prophet Micah said that the Messiah would come from "Bethlehem Ephrathah."
- Fulfilling that prophecy, Jesus was born in Bethlehem, many years later.
- The name "Bethlehem" means "house of bread" or "house of food."
(See also: Caleb, David, Micah)
Bible References:
- Genesis 35:16
- John 07:42
- Matthew 02:06
- Matthew 02:16
- Ruth 01:02
- Ruth 01:21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H672, H1035, G965
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Bethlehem
Boaz
Facts:
Boaz was an Israelite man who was the husband of Ruth, the great grandfather of King David, and an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
- Boaz lived during the time when there were judges in Israel.
- He was a relative of an Israelite woman named Naomi who had returned to Israel after her husband and sons died in Moab.
- Boaz "redeemed" Naomi's widowed daughter-in-law Ruth by marrying her and giving her a future with a husband and children.
- He is seen as a picture of how Jesus rescued and redeemed us from sin.
(See also: Moab, redeem, Ruth)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:12
- 2 Chronicles 03:17
- Luke 03:30-32
- Matthew 01:05
- Ruth 02:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Boaz, Boaz's
Caesar
Related Words:
the emperor
Facts:
The term "Caesar" was the name or title used by many of the rulers of the Roman Empire. In the Bible, this name refers to three different Roman rulers.
- The first Roman ruler named Caesar was "Caesar Augustus," who was ruling during the time that Jesus was born.
- About thirty years later, at the time when John the Baptist was preaching, Tiberius Caesar was the ruler of the Roman Empire.
- Tiberius Caesar was still ruling Rome when Jesus told the people to pay Caesar what was due him and to give to God what is due him.
- When Paul appealed to Caesar, this referred to the Roman emperor, Nero, who also had the title "Caesar."
- When "Caesar" is used by itself as a title, it can also be translated as: "the Emperor" or "the Roman Ruler."
- In names such as Caesar Augustus or Tiberius Caesar, "Caesar" can be spelled close to the way a national language spells it.
- An emperor is the ruler of an empire.
(See also: king, Paul, Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 25:06
- Luke 02:01
- Luke 20:23-24
- Luke 23:02
- Mark 12:13-15
- Matthew 22:17
- Philippians 04:22
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Caesar, Caesar's, the emperor
Caesarea
Related Words:
Caesarea Philippi
Facts:
Caesarea was an important city on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 39 km south of Mount Carmel. Caesarea Philippi was a city located in the northeastern part of Israel, near Mount Hermon.
- These cities were named for the Caesars who ruled the Roman empire.
- The coastal Caesarea became the capital city of the Roman province of Judea around the time of the birth of Jesus.
- The apostle Peter first preached to the Gentiles in Caesarea.
- Paul sailed from Caesarea to Tarsus and also passed through this city on two of his missionary journeys.
- Jesus and his disciples traveled in the region surrounding Caesarea Philippi in Syria. Both cities were named after Herod Philip.
(See also: Caesar, Gentile, the sea, Carmel, Mount Hermon, Rome, Tarsus)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:30
- Acts 10:1-2
- Acts 25:01
- Acts 25:14
- Mark 08:27
- Matthew 16:13-16
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Caesarea, Caesarea Philippi
Caiaphas
Facts:
Caiaphas was the high priest of Israel during the time of John the Baptist and Jesus.
- Caiaphas played a major role in the trial and condemnation of Jesus.
- The high priests Annas and Caiaphas were at the trial of Peter and John when they were arrested after healing a crippled man.
- Caiaphas is the one who said that it was better for one man to die for the whole nation than for the whole nation to perish. God caused him to say this as a prophecy about how Jesus would die to save his people.
(See also: Annas, high priest)
Bible References:
- Acts 04:5-7
- John 18:12
- Luke 03:02
- Matthew 26:3-5
- Matthew 26:57-58
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Caiaphas, Caiaphas'
Cana
Facts:
Cana was a village or town in the province of Galilee, located about nine miles north of Nazareth.
- Cana was the hometown of Nathanael, one of the Twelve.
- Jesus attended a wedding feast in Cana and performed his first miracle there when he turned water into wine.
- Some time after that, Jesus came back to Cana and met an official there from Capernaum who requested healing for his son.
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, the twelve)
Bible References:
- John 02:1-2
- John 04:46-47
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Cana
Canaan
Related Ideas:
Canaanite
Facts:
Canaan was the son of Ham, who was one of Noah's sons. The Canaanites were the descendants of Canaan.
- The term "Canaan" or the "land of Canaan" also referred to an area of land between the Jordan River and the Mediterranean Sea. It extended south to the border of Egypt and north to the border of Syria.
- This land was inhabited by the Canaanites, as well as several other people groups.
- God promised to give the land of Canaan to Abraham and his descendants, the Israelites.
(See also: Ham, Promised Land)
Bible References:
- Acts 13:19-20
- Exodus 03:7-8
- Genesis 09:18
- Genesis 10:19-20
- Genesis 13:07
- Genesis 47:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3667, H3669, G5478
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Canaan, Canaanite, Canaanites
Capernaum
Facts:
Capernaum was a fishing village on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
- Jesus lived in Capernaum whenever he was teaching in Galilee.
- Several of his disciples were from Capernaum.
- Jesus also did many miracles in this city, including bringing a dead girl back to life.
- Capernaum was one of three cities that Jesus publicly rebuked because their people rejected him and did not believe his message. He warned them that God would punish them for their unbelief.
(See also: Galilee, Sea of Galilee)
Bible References:
- John 02:12
- Luke 04:31
- Luke 07:1
- Mark 01:21
- Mark 02:02
- Matthew 04:12-13
- Matthew 17:24-25
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Capernaum
Christ
Related Ideas:
Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Facts:
The terms "Messiah" and "Christ" mean "Anointed One" and refer to Jesus, God's Son.
- Both "Messiah" and "Christ" are used in the New Testament to refer to God's Son, whom God the Father appointed to rule as king over his people, and to save them from sin and death.
- In the Old Testament, the prophets wrote prophecies about the Messiah hundreds of years before he came to earth.
- Often a word meaning "anointed (one)" is used in the Old Testament to refer to the Messiah who would come.
- Jesus fulfilled many of these prophecies and did many miraculous works that proves he is the Messiah; the rest of these prophecies will be fulfilled when he returns.
- The word "Christ" is often used as a title, as in "the Christ" and "Christ Jesus." "Christ" also came to be used as part of his name, as in "Jesus Christ." These names emphasize that God's Son is the Messiah, who will reign forever.
- Jesus the Messiah is the one who was chosen and anointed as a Prophet, High Priest, and King.
Translation Suggestions:
- In many languages "Jesus" and "Christ" are spelled in a way that keeps the sounds or spelling as close to the original as possible. For example, "Jesucristo," "Jezus Christus," "Yesus Kristus", and "Hesukristo" are some of the ways that these names are translated into different languages.
- For the term "Christ," some translators may prefer to use only some form of the term "Messiah" throughout.
- This term could be translated using its meaning, "the Anointed One" or "God's Anointed Savior."
- Many languages use a transliterated word that looks or sounds like "Christ" or "Messiah."
- The transliterated word could be followed by the definition of the term, as in "Christ, the Anointed One."
- Be consistent in how this is translated throughout the Bible so that it is clear that the same term is being referred to.
- Make sure the translations of "Messiah" and "Christ" work well in contexts where both terms occur in the same verse (such as John 1:41).
(See also: Son of God, David, Jesus, anoint)
Bible References:
- 1 John 05:1-3
- Acts 02:35
- Acts 05:40-42
- John 01:40-42
- John 03:27-28
- John 04:25
- Luke 02:10-12
- Matthew 01:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4899, G3323, G5547
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Christ, Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Cyrene
Related Ideas:
Cyrenian
Facts:
Cyrene was a Greek city on the north coast of Africa on the Mediterranean Sea, directly south of the island of Crete.
- In New Testament times, both Jews and Christians lived in Cyrene.
- Cyrene is probably most well-known in the Bible as the home city of a man named Simon who carried the cross of Jesus.
(See also: Crete)
Bible References:
- Acts 11:19-21
- Matthew 27:32-34
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Cyrene, Cyrenians
Dan
Related Words:
Danite
Facts:
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
- During the time of Abram, there was a city named Dan located west of Jerusalem.
- Years later, during the time the nation of Israel entered the promised land, a different city named Dan was located about 60 miles north of Jerusalem.
- The term "Danites" refers to the descendants of Dan, who were also members of his clan.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 12:35
- 1 Kings 04:25
- Exodus 01:1-5
- Genesis 14:14
- Genesis 30:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1835, H1839, H2051
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Dan
Related Words:
Danite
Facts:
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
- During the time of Abram, there was a city named Dan located west of Jerusalem.
- Years later, during the time the nation of Israel entered the promised land, a different city named Dan was located about 60 miles north of Jerusalem.
- The term "Danites" refers to the descendants of Dan, who were also members of his clan.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 12:35
- 1 Kings 04:25
- Exodus 01:1-5
- Genesis 14:14
- Genesis 30:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1835, H1839, H2051
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Daniel
Facts:
Daniel was an Israelite prophet who as a young man was taken captive by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BC.
- This was during the time that many other Israelites from Judah were held captive in Babylon for 70 years.
- Daniel was given the Babylonian name Belteshazzar.
- Daniel was an honorable and righteous young man who obeyed God.
- God enabled Daniel to interpret several dreams or visions for the Babylonian kings.
- Because of this ability and because of his honorable character, Daniel was given a high leadership position in the Babylonian empire.
- Many years later, Daniels enemies tricked the Babylonian king Darius into making a law forbidding the worship of anyone except the king. Daniel continued to pray to God, so he was arrested and thrown into a den of lions. But God rescued him and he was not harmed at all.
(See also: Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar)
Bible References:
- Daniel 01:6-7
- Daniel 05:29
- Daniel 07:28
- Ezekiel 14:12-14
- Matthew 24:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1840, H1841, G1158
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Daniel, Daniel's
David
Facts:
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
- When David was still a young boy caring for his family's sheep, God chose him to become the next king of Israel.
- David became a great fighter and led the Israelite army in battles against their enemies. His defeat of Goliath the Philistine is well known.
- King Saul tried to kill David, but God protected him, and made him king after Saul's death.
- David committed a terrible sin, but he repented and God forgave him.
- Jesus, the Messiah, is called the "Son of David" because he is a descendant of King David.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 17:12-13
- 1 Samuel 20:34
- 2 Samuel 05:02
- 2 Timothy 02:08
- Acts 02:25
- Acts 13:22
- Luke 01:32
- Mark 02:26
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
David, David's
David
Facts:
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
- When David was still a young boy caring for his family's sheep, God chose him to become the next king of Israel.
- David became a great fighter and led the Israelite army in battles against their enemies. His defeat of Goliath the Philistine is well known.
- King Saul tried to kill David, but God protected him, and made him king after Saul's death.
- David committed a terrible sin, but he repented and God forgave him.
- Jesus, the Messiah, is called the "Son of David" because he is a descendant of King David.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 17:12-13
- 1 Samuel 20:34
- 2 Samuel 05:02
- 2 Timothy 02:08
- Acts 02:25
- Acts 13:22
- Luke 01:32
- Mark 02:26
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
David, David's
Egypt
Related Words:
Egyptian
Facts:
Egypt is a country in the northeast part of Africa, to the southwest of the land of Canaan. An Egyptian is a person who is from the country of Egypt.
- In ancient times, Egypt was a powerful and wealthy country.
- Ancient Egypt was divided into two parts, Lower Egypt (northern part where the Nile River flowed downward into the sea) and Upper Egypt (southern part). In the Old Testament, these parts are referred to as "Egypt" and "Pathros" in the original language text.
- Several times when there was little food in Canaan, Israel's patriarchs traveled to Egypt to buy food for their families.
- For several hundred years, the Israelites were slaves in Egypt.
- Joseph and Mary went down to Egypt with the young child Jesus, to escape from Herod the Great.
(See also: Herod the Great, Joseph (NT), Nile River, patriarchs)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 04:7-9
- Acts 07:10
- Exodus 03:07
- Genesis 41:29
- Genesis 41:57
- Matthew 02:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4692, H4693, H4713, H4714, G124, G125
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Egypt, Egypt's, Egyptian, Egyptians, Egyptians'
Eleazar
Facts:
Eleazar was the name of several men in the Bible.
- Eleazar was the third son of Moses' brother Aaron. After Aaron died, Eleazar became the high priest in Israel.
- Eleazar was also the name of one of David's "mighty men."
- Another Eleazar was one of Jesus' ancestors.
(See also: Aaron, high priest, David, mighty)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 24:03
- Judges 20:27-28
- Numbers 26:1-2
- Numbers 34:16-18
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Eleazar, Eleazar's
Eliakim
Facts:
Eliakim was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
- One man named Eliakim was the manager of the palace under King Hezekiah.
- Another man named Eliakim was a son of King Josiah. He was made king of Judah by the Egyptian pharaoh Necho.
- Necho changed Eliakim's name to Jehoiakim.
(See also: Hezekiah, Jehoiakim, Josiah, Pharaoh)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 18:18
- 2 Kings 18:26
- 2 Kings 18:37
- 2 Kings 23:34-35
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Eliakim, Eliakim's
Eliakim
Facts:
Eliakim was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
- One man named Eliakim was the manager of the palace under King Hezekiah.
- Another man named Eliakim was a son of King Josiah. He was made king of Judah by the Egyptian pharaoh Necho.
- Necho changed Eliakim's name to Jehoiakim.
(See also: Hezekiah, Jehoiakim, Josiah, Pharaoh)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 18:18
- 2 Kings 18:26
- 2 Kings 18:37
- 2 Kings 23:34-35
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Eliakim, Eliakim's
Elijah
Facts:
Elijah was one of the most important prophets of Yahweh. Elijah prophesied during the reigns of several kings of Israel and Judah, including King Ahab.
- God did many miracles through Elijah, including raising a dead boy back to life.
- Elijah rebuked King Ahab for worshiping the false god Baal.
- He challenged the prophets of Baal to a test that proved that Yahweh is the only true God.
- At the end of Elijah's life, God miraculously took him up to heaven while he was still alive.
- Hundreds of years later, Elijah, along with Moses, appeared with Jesus on a mountain, and they talked together about Jesus' coming suffering and death in Jerusalem.
(See also: miracle, prophet, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 17:1
- 2 Kings 01:3-4
- James 05:16-18
- John 01:19-21
- John 01:24-25
- Mark 09:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Elijah, Elijah's
Elijah
Facts:
Elijah was one of the most important prophets of Yahweh. Elijah prophesied during the reigns of several kings of Israel and Judah, including King Ahab.
- God did many miracles through Elijah, including raising a dead boy back to life.
- Elijah rebuked King Ahab for worshiping the false god Baal.
- He challenged the prophets of Baal to a test that proved that Yahweh is the only true God.
- At the end of Elijah's life, God miraculously took him up to heaven while he was still alive.
- Hundreds of years later, Elijah, along with Moses, appeared with Jesus on a mountain, and they talked together about Jesus' coming suffering and death in Jerusalem.
(See also: miracle, prophet, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 17:1
- 2 Kings 01:3-4
- James 05:16-18
- John 01:19-21
- John 01:24-25
- Mark 09:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Elijah, Elijah's
Eve
Facts:
This was the name of the first woman. Her name means "life" or "living."
- God formed Eve from a rib that he took out of Adam.
- Eve was created to be Adam's "helper." She came alongside Adam to assist him in the work that God gave them to do.
- Eve was tempted by Satan (in the form of a snake) and was the first to sin by eating the fruit that God said not to eat.
(See also: Adam, life, Satan)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 02:13
- 2 Corinthians 11:03
- Genesis 03:20
- Genesis 04:02
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Eve, Eve's
Gad
Related Words
Gadite
Facts:
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
- Gad's family became one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
- Another man in the Bible named Gad was a prophet who confronted King David for his sin of taking a census of the Israelite people.
- The names of the cities Baalgad and Migdalgad are each two words in the original text and are sometimes written "Baal Gad" and "Migdal Gad."
- A Gadite was a person from the tribe of Gad.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 05:18
- Exodus 01:1-5
- Genesis 30:11
- Joshua 01:12
- Joshua 21:38
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1410, H1425, G1045
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Gad
Related Words
Gadite
Facts:
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
- Gad's family became one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
- Another man in the Bible named Gad was a prophet who confronted King David for his sin of taking a census of the Israelite people.
- The names of the cities Baalgad and Migdalgad are each two words in the original text and are sometimes written "Baal Gad" and "Migdal Gad."
- A Gadite was a person from the tribe of Gad.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 05:18
- Exodus 01:1-5
- Genesis 30:11
- Joshua 01:12
- Joshua 21:38
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1410, H1425, G1045
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Galilee
Related Words:
Galilean
Facts:
Galilee was the most northern region of Israel, just north of Samaria. A "Galilean" was a person who lived in Galilee or who lived in Galilee.
- Galilee, Samaria, and Judea were the three main provinces of Israel during New Testament times.
- Galilee is bordered on the east by a large lake called the "Sea of Galilee."
- Jesus grew up and lived in the town of Nazareth in Galilee.
- Most of the miracles and teachings of Jesus took place in the region of Galilee.
(See also: Nazareth, Samaria, Sea of Galilee)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:32
- Acts 13:31
- John 02:1-2
- John 04:03
- Luke 13:03
- Mark 03:07
- Matthew 02:22-23
- Matthew 03:13-15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1551, G1056, G1057
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Galilee, Galilean, Galileans
Galilee
Related Words:
Galilean
Facts:
Galilee was the most northern region of Israel, just north of Samaria. A "Galilean" was a person who lived in Galilee or who lived in Galilee.
- Galilee, Samaria, and Judea were the three main provinces of Israel during New Testament times.
- Galilee is bordered on the east by a large lake called the "Sea of Galilee."
- Jesus grew up and lived in the town of Nazareth in Galilee.
- Most of the miracles and teachings of Jesus took place in the region of Galilee.
(See also: Nazareth, Samaria, Sea of Galilee)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:32
- Acts 13:31
- John 02:1-2
- John 04:03
- Luke 13:03
- Mark 03:07
- Matthew 02:22-23
- Matthew 03:13-15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1551, G1056, G1057
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Galilee, Galilean, Galileans
Gentile
Facts:
The term "Gentile" refers to anyone who is not a Jew. Gentiles are people who are not descendants of Jacob.
- In the Bible, the term "uncircumcised" is also used figuratively to refer to Gentiles because many of them did not circumcise their male children as the Israelites did.
- Because God chose the Jews to be his special people, they thought of the Gentiles as outsiders who could never be God's people.
- The Jews were also called "Israelites" or "Hebrews" at different times in history. They referred to anyone else as a "Gentile."
- Gentile could also be translated as "not a Jew" or "non-Jewish" or "not an Israelite" (Old Testament) or "non-Jew.".
- Traditionally, Jews would neither eat with nor associate with Gentiles, which at first caused problems within the early church.
(See also: Israel, Jacob, Jew)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:13-16
- Acts 14:5-7
- Galatians 02:16
- Luke 02:32
- Matthew 05:47
- Matthew 06:5-7
- Romans 11:25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1471, G1482, G1484
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Gentile, Gentiles
Gethsemane
Facts:
Gethsemane was a garden of olive trees east of Jerusalem beyond the Kidron valley and near the Mount of Olives.
- The garden of Gethsemane was a place where Jesus and his followers would go to be alone and rest, away from the crowds.
- It was in Gethsemane that Jesus prayed in deep sorrow, before being arrested there by Jewish leaders.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives)
Bible References:
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Gethsemane
God
Related Ideas:
the living God
Facts:
In the Bible, the term "God" refers to the eternal being who created the universe out of nothing. God exists as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. God's personal name is "Yahweh."
- God has always existed; he existed before anything else existed, and he will continue to exist forever.
- He is the only true God and has authority over everything in the universe.
- God is perfectly righteous, infinitely wise, holy, sinless, just, merciful, and loving.
- He is a covenant-keeping God, who always fulfills his promises.
- People were created to worship God and he is the only one they should worship.
- God revealed his name as "Yahweh," which means "he is" or "I am" or "the One who (always) exists."
- The Bible also teaches about false "gods," which are nonliving idols that people wrongly worship.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "God" could include "Deity" or "Creator" or "Supreme Being."
- Other ways to translate "God" could be "Supreme Creator" or "Infinite Sovereign Lord" or "Eternal Supreme Being."
- Consider how God is referred to in a local or national language. There may also already be a word for "God" in the language being translated. If so, it is important to make sure that this word fits the characteristics of the one true God as described above.
- Many languages capitalize the first letter of the word for the one true God, to distinguish it from the word for a false god.
- Another way to make this distinction would be to use different terms for "God" and "god."
- The phrase "I will be their God and they will be my people" could also be translated as "I, God, will rule over these people and they will worship me."
(See also: create, false god, God the Father, Holy Spirit, false god, Son of God, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:07
- 1 Samuel 10:7-8
- 1 Timothy 04:10
- Colossians 01:16
- Deuteronomy 29:14-16
- Ezra 03:1-2
- Genesis 01:02
- Hosea 04:11-12
- Isaiah 36:6-7
- James 02:20
- Jeremiah 05:05
- John 01:03
- Joshua 03:9-11
- Lamentations 03:43
- Micah 04:05
- Philippians 02:06
- Proverbs 24:12
- Psalms 047:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H136, H410, H426, H430, H433, H2623, H3069, H4136, H6697, G112, G516, G932, G935, G2098, G2124, G2128, G2152, G2153, G2299, G2304, G2312, G2314, G2315, G2316, G2317, G2318, G2319, G2320, G4151, G5207, G5377, G5463, G5537, G5538
Forms Found in the English ULB:
God, God's, the living God
God
Related Ideas:
the living God
Facts:
In the Bible, the term "God" refers to the eternal being who created the universe out of nothing. God exists as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. God's personal name is "Yahweh."
- God has always existed; he existed before anything else existed, and he will continue to exist forever.
- He is the only true God and has authority over everything in the universe.
- God is perfectly righteous, infinitely wise, holy, sinless, just, merciful, and loving.
- He is a covenant-keeping God, who always fulfills his promises.
- People were created to worship God and he is the only one they should worship.
- God revealed his name as "Yahweh," which means "he is" or "I am" or "the One who (always) exists."
- The Bible also teaches about false "gods," which are nonliving idols that people wrongly worship.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "God" could include "Deity" or "Creator" or "Supreme Being."
- Other ways to translate "God" could be "Supreme Creator" or "Infinite Sovereign Lord" or "Eternal Supreme Being."
- Consider how God is referred to in a local or national language. There may also already be a word for "God" in the language being translated. If so, it is important to make sure that this word fits the characteristics of the one true God as described above.
- Many languages capitalize the first letter of the word for the one true God, to distinguish it from the word for a false god.
- Another way to make this distinction would be to use different terms for "God" and "god."
- The phrase "I will be their God and they will be my people" could also be translated as "I, God, will rule over these people and they will worship me."
(See also: create, false god, God the Father, Holy Spirit, false god, Son of God, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:07
- 1 Samuel 10:7-8
- 1 Timothy 04:10
- Colossians 01:16
- Deuteronomy 29:14-16
- Ezra 03:1-2
- Genesis 01:02
- Hosea 04:11-12
- Isaiah 36:6-7
- James 02:20
- Jeremiah 05:05
- John 01:03
- Joshua 03:9-11
- Lamentations 03:43
- Micah 04:05
- Philippians 02:06
- Proverbs 24:12
- Psalms 047:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H136, H410, H426, H430, H433, H2623, H3069, H4136, H6697, G112, G516, G932, G935, G2098, G2124, G2128, G2152, G2153, G2299, G2304, G2312, G2314, G2315, G2316, G2317, G2318, G2319, G2320, G4151, G5207, G5377, G5463, G5537, G5538
Forms Found in the English ULB:
God, God's, the living God
Golgotha
Facts:
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
- Golgotha was located outside the city walls of Jerusalem, somewhere nearby. It was perhaps located on a slope of the Mount of Olives.
- In some older English versions of the Bible, Golgotha is translated as "Calvary," which comes from the Latin word for "skull."
- Many Bible versions use a word that looks or sounds similar to "Golgotha," since its meaning is already explained in the Bible text.
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Bible References:
- John 19:17
- Mark 15:22
- Matthew 27:33
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Golgotha
Golgotha
Facts:
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
- Golgotha was located outside the city walls of Jerusalem, somewhere nearby. It was perhaps located on a slope of the Mount of Olives.
- In some older English versions of the Bible, Golgotha is translated as "Calvary," which comes from the Latin word for "skull."
- Many Bible versions use a word that looks or sounds similar to "Golgotha," since its meaning is already explained in the Bible text.
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Bible References:
- John 19:17
- Mark 15:22
- Matthew 27:33
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Golgotha
Gomorrah
Facts:
Gomorrah was a city located in a fertile valley near Sodom, where Abraham's nephew Lot chose to live.
- The exact location of Gomorrah and Sodom is unknown, but there are indications that they may have been located directly south of the Salt Sea, near the Valley of Siddim.
- There were many kings at war in the region where Sodom and Gomorrah were located.
- When Lot's family was captured in a conflict between Sodom and other cities, Abraham and his men rescued them.
- Not long after that, Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed by God because of the wickedness of the people who lived there.
(See also: Abraham , Babylon, Lot, Salt Sea, Sodom)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:06
- Genesis 10:19
- Genesis 14:1-2
- Genesis 18:21
- Isaiah 01:9
- Matthew 10:15
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Gomorrah
Greek
Related Words:
Grecian
Facts:
The term "Greek" refers to the language spoken in the country of Greece. It is also a person from the country of Greece. Greek was also spoken throughout the Roman Empire. The term "Grecian" means "Greek-speaking."
- Since most non-Jewish people in the Roman Empire spoke Greek, Gentiles are often referred to as "Greeks" in the New Testament, especially when contrasted with Jews.
- The phrase "Grecian Jews" referred to Jews who spoke Greek in contrast to the "Hebraic Jews" who spoke only Hebrew, or perhaps Aramaic.
- Other ways to translate "Grecian" could include, "Greek-speaking" or "culturally Greek" or "Greek."
- When referring to non-Jews, "Greek" could be translated as "Gentile."
(See also: Aram, Gentile, Greece, Hebrew, Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:1
- Acts 09:29
- Acts 11:20
- Acts 14:1-2
- Colossians 03:11
- Galatians 02:3-5
- John 07:35
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3125, G1672, G1673, G1674, G1675, G1676
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Greek, Greeks, Grecian
Hades
Related Ideas:
Sheol
Definition:
The terms "Hades" and "Sheol" are used in the Bible to refer to death and the place where the souls of people go when they die. Their meanings are similar.
- The Hebrew term "Sheol" is often used in the Old Testament to refer generally to the place of death.
- In the New Testament, the Greek term "Hades" refers to a place for the souls of people who rebelled against God. These souls are referred to as going "down" to Hades. This is sometimes contrasted to going "up" to heaven, where the souls of people who believe in Jesus live.
- The term "Hades" is coupled with the term "death" in the book of Revelation. In the end times, both death and Hades will be thrown into the Lake of Fire, which is hell.
Translation Suggestions
- The Old Testament term "Sheol" could be translated as "place of the dead" or "place for dead souls." Some translations translate this as "the pit" or "death," depending on the context.
- The New Testament term "Hades" could also be translated as "place for unbelieving dead souls" or "place of torment for the dead" or "place for the souls of unbelieving dead people."
- Some translations keep the words "Sheol" and "Hades," spelling them to fit the sound patterns of the language of translation.
- A phrase could also be added to each term to explain it, examples of doing this are, "Sheol, place where dead people are" and "Hades, place of death."
(See also: death, heaven, hell, tomb)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:31
- Genesis 44:29
- Jonah 02:02
- Luke 10:15
- Luke 16:23
- Matthew 11:23
- Matthew 16:18
- Revelation 01:18
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Hades, Sheol
Ham
Related Words:
Hamite
Facts:
Ham was the second of Noah's three sons.
- During the worldwide flood that covered the whole earth, Ham and his brothers were with Noah in the ark, along with their wives.
- After the flood, there was an occasion where Ham was very dishonoring to his father, Noah. As a result, Noah cursed Ham's son Canaan and all his descendants, who eventually became known as the Canaanites.
(See also: ark, Canaan, dishonor, Noah)
Bible References:
- Genesis 05:32
- Genesis 06:10
- Genesis 07:13-14
- Genesis 10:1
- Genesis 10:20
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ham, Hamite, Hamites
Herodias
Facts:
Herodias was the wife of Herod Antipas in Judea during the time of John the Baptist.
- Herodias was originally the wife of Herod Antipas' brother Philip, but later she unlawfully married Herod Antipas.
- John the Baptist rebuked Herod and Herodias for their unlawful marriage. Because of this, Herod put John in prison and because of Herodias eventually was beheaded.
(See also: Herod Antipas, John (the Baptist))
Bible References:
- Luke 03:19
- Mark 06:17
- Mark 06:22
- Matthew 14:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Herodias, Herodias'
Herodias
Facts:
Herodias was the wife of Herod Antipas in Judea during the time of John the Baptist.
- Herodias was originally the wife of Herod Antipas' brother Philip, but later she unlawfully married Herod Antipas.
- John the Baptist rebuked Herod and Herodias for their unlawful marriage. Because of this, Herod put John in prison and because of Herodias eventually was beheaded.
(See also: Herod Antipas, John (the Baptist))
Bible References:
- Luke 03:19
- Mark 06:17
- Mark 06:22
- Matthew 14:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Herodias, Herodias'
Hezekiah
Facts:
Hezekiah was the 13th king over the kingdom of Judah. He was a king who trusted and obeyed God.
- Unlike his father Ahaz, who had been an evil king, King Hezekiah was a good king who destroyed all the places of idol worship in Judah.
- One time when Hezekiah became very sick and almost died, he earnestly prayed that God would spare his life. God healed him and allowed him to live 15 more years.
- As a sign to Hezekiah that this would happen, God performed a miracle and caused the sun to move backwards in the sky.
- God also answered Hezekiah's prayer to save his people from King Sennacherib of Assyria, who was attacking them.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, false god, Judah, Sennacherib)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:13-14
- 2 Kings 16:19-20
- Hosea 01:01
- Matthew 01:9-11
- Proverbs 25:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2396, H3169, G1478
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Hezekiah, Hezekiah's
Holy Spirit
Related Ideas:
Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
Facts:
These terms all refer to the Holy Spirit, who is God. The one true God exists eternally as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
- The Holy Spirit is also referred to as "the Spirit" and "Spirit of Yahweh" and "Spirit of truth."
- Because the Holy Spirit is God, he is absolutely holy, infinitely pure, and morally perfect in all his nature and in everything he does.
- Along with the Father and the Son, the Holy Spirit was active in creating the world.
- When God's Son, Jesus, returned to heaven, God sent the Holy Spirit to his people to lead them, teach them, comfort them, and enable them to do God's will.
- The Holy Spirit guided Jesus and he guides those who believe in Jesus.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term could simply be translated with the words used to translate "holy" and "spirit."
- Ways to translate this term could also include "Pure Spirit" or "Spirit who is Holy" or "God the Spirit."
(See also: holy, spirit, God, Lord, God the Father, Son of God, gift)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 10:10
- 1 Thessalonians 04:7-8
- Acts 08:17
- Galatians 05:25
- Genesis 01:1-2
- Isaiah 63:10
- Job 33:04
- Matthew 12:31
- Matthew 28:18-19
- Psalms 051:10-11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3068, H6944, H7307, G40, G4151
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Holy Spirit, Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
Isaac
Facts:
Isaac was the only son of Abraham and Sarah. God had promised to give them a son even though they were very old.
- The name "Isaac" means "he laughs." When God told Abraham that Sarah would give birth to a son, Abraham laughed because they were both very old. Some time later, Sarah also laughed when she heard this news.
- But God fulfilled his promise and Isaac was born to Abraham and Sarah in their old age.
- God told Abraham that the covenant he had made with Abraham would also be for Isaac and his descendants forever.
- When Isaac was a youth, God tested Abraham's faith by commanding him to sacrifice Isaac.
- Isaac's son Jacob had twelve sons whose descendants later became the twelve tribes of the nation of Israel.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, eternity, fulfill, Jacob, Sarah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:28-29
- Genesis 25:9-11
- Genesis 25:19
- Genesis 26:1
- Genesis 26:08
- Genesis 28:1-2
- Genesis 31:18
- Matthew 08:11-13
- Matthew 22:32
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3327, H3446, G2464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Isaac, Isaac's
Isaiah
Facts:
Isaiah was a prophet of God who prophesied during the reigns of four kings of Judah: Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah.
- He lived in Jerusalem during the time when the Assyrians were attacking the city, during the reign of Hezekiah.
- The Old Testament book of Isaiah is one of the major books of the Bible.
- Isaiah wrote many prophecies that came true while he was still living.
- Isaiah is especially known for the prophecies he wrote about the Messiah that came true 700 years later when Jesus was living on earth.
- Jesus and his disciples quoted Isaiah's prophecies to teach people about the Messiah.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, Christ, Hezekiah, Jotham, Judah, prophet, Uzziah)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 20:1-3
- Acts 28:26
- Isaiah 01:1
- Luke 03:4
- Mark 01:01
- Mark 07:06
- Matthew 03:03
- Matthew 04:14
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Isaiah, Isaiah's
Israel
Related Ideas:
Israelite
Facts:
The term "Israel" is the name that God gave to Jacob. It means "he struggles with God."
- The descendants of Jacob became known as the "people of Israel" or the "nation of Israel" or the "Israelites."
- God formed his covenant with the people of Israel. They were his chosen people.
- The nation of Israel consisted of twelve tribes.
- Soon after King Solomon died, Israel was divided into two kingdoms: the southern kingdom, called "Judah," and the northern kingdom, called "Israel."
- Often the term "Israel" can be translated as "the people of Israel" or "the nation of Israel," depending on the context.
(See also: Jacob, kingdom of Israel, Judah, nation, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 10:01
- 1 Kings 08:02
- Acts 02:36
- Acts 07:24
- Acts 13:23
- John 01:49-51
- Luke 24:21
- Mark 12:29
- Matthew 02:06
- Matthew 27:09
- Philippians 03:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3478, H3479, H3481, H3482, G935, G2474, G2475
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Israel, Israel's, Israelite, Israelite's, Israelites, Israelites'
Israel
Related Ideas:
Israelite
Facts:
The term "Israel" is the name that God gave to Jacob. It means "he struggles with God."
- The descendants of Jacob became known as the "people of Israel" or the "nation of Israel" or the "Israelites."
- God formed his covenant with the people of Israel. They were his chosen people.
- The nation of Israel consisted of twelve tribes.
- Soon after King Solomon died, Israel was divided into two kingdoms: the southern kingdom, called "Judah," and the northern kingdom, called "Israel."
- Often the term "Israel" can be translated as "the people of Israel" or "the nation of Israel," depending on the context.
(See also: Jacob, kingdom of Israel, Judah, nation, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 10:01
- 1 Kings 08:02
- Acts 02:36
- Acts 07:24
- Acts 13:23
- John 01:49-51
- Luke 24:21
- Mark 12:29
- Matthew 02:06
- Matthew 27:09
- Philippians 03:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3478, H3479, H3481, H3482, G935, G2474, G2475
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Israel, Israel's, Israelite, Israelite's, Israelites, Israelites'
Jacob
Facts:
Jacob was the younger twin son of Isaac and Rebekah.
- Jacob's name means "he grabs the heel" which is an expression meaning "he deceives." As Jacob was being born, he was holding onto the heel of his twin brother Esau.
- Many years later, God changed Jacob's name to "Israel," which means "he struggles with God."
- Jacob was clever and deceptive. He found ways to take the firstborn blessing and inheritance rights from his older brother, Esau.
- Esau was angry and planned to kill him so Jacob left his homeland. But years later Jacob returned with his wives and children to the land of Canaan where Esau was living, and their families lived peacefully near each other.
- Jacob had twelve sons. Their descendants became the twelve tribes of Israel.
- A different man named Jacob is listed as being Joseph's father in Matthew's genealogy.
(See also: Canaan, deceive, Esau, Isaac, Israel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:11
- Acts 07:46
- Genesis 25:26
- Genesis 29:1-3
- Genesis 32:1-2
- John 04:4-5
- Matthew 08:11-13
- Matthew 22:32
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jacob, Jacob's
James son of Alphaeus
Facts:
James, the son of Alphaeus, was one of Jesus' twelve disciples. Jesus also called these men apostles.
- His name is given in the lists of Jesus' disciples in the gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
- He is also mentioned in the book of Acts as one of the eleven disciples who were together praying in Jerusalem after Jesus went back up to heaven.
(See also: apostle, disciple, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Zebedee), the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:12-14
- Luke 06:14-16
- Mark 03:17-19
- Mark 14:32-34
- Matthew 10:2-4
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
James son of Alphaeus
James son of Zebedee
Facts:
James, a son of Zebedee, was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He had a younger brother named John who was also one of Jesus' apostles.
- James and his brother John worked by fishing with their father Zebedee.
- James and John were nicknamed the "Sons of Thunder," perhaps because they got angry quickly.
- Peter, James, and John were Jesus' closest disciples and were with him for amazing events such as when Jesus was on a mountaintop with Elijah and Moses and when Jesus caused a dead little girl to come back to life.
- This is a different James than the one who wrote a book in the Bible. Some languages may have to write their names differently to make it clear that they were two different men.
(See also: apostle, Elijah, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Alphaeus), Moses)
Bible References:
- Luke 09:28-29
- Mark 01:19-20
- Mark 01:29-31
- Mark 03:17
- Matthew 04:21-22
- Matthew 17:1-2
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
James son of Zebedee, James
Jehoshaphat
Facts:
Jehoshaphat was the name of at least two men in the Old Testament.
- The best known man by this name was King Jehoshaphat who was the fourth king to rule over the kingdom of Judah.
- He restored peace between Judah and Israel and destroyed the altars of false gods.
- Another Jehoshaphat was a "recorder" for David and Solomon. His job included writing documents for the king to sign and recording the history of the important events that happened in the kingdom.
(See also: altar, David, false god, Israel, Judah, priest, Solomon)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:10-12
- 1 Kings 04:17
- 2 Chronicles 17:01
- 2 Kings 01:17
- 2 Samuel 08:15-18
- Matthew 01:7-8
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat's
Jeremiah
Facts:
Jeremiah was a prophet of God in the kingdom of Judah. The Old Testament book of Jeremiah contains his prophecies.
- Like most of the prophets, Jeremiah often had to warn the people of Israel that God was going to punish them for their sins.
- Jeremiah prophesied that the Babylonians would capture Jerusalem, making some of the people of Judah angry. So they put him in a deep, dry well and left him there to die. But the king of Judah ordered his servants to rescue Jeremiah from the well.
- Jeremiah wrote that he wished his eyes could be a "fountain of tears," to express his deep sadness over the rebellion and sufferings of his people.
(See also: Babylon, Judah, prophet, rebel, suffer, well)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 35:25
- Jeremiah 01:02
- Jeremiah 11:01
- Matthew 02:18
- Matthew 16:13-16
- Matthew 27:10
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jeremiah, Jeremiah's
Jeremiah
Facts:
Jeremiah was a prophet of God in the kingdom of Judah. The Old Testament book of Jeremiah contains his prophecies.
- Like most of the prophets, Jeremiah often had to warn the people of Israel that God was going to punish them for their sins.
- Jeremiah prophesied that the Babylonians would capture Jerusalem, making some of the people of Judah angry. So they put him in a deep, dry well and left him there to die. But the king of Judah ordered his servants to rescue Jeremiah from the well.
- Jeremiah wrote that he wished his eyes could be a "fountain of tears," to express his deep sadness over the rebellion and sufferings of his people.
(See also: Babylon, Judah, prophet, rebel, suffer, well)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 35:25
- Jeremiah 01:02
- Jeremiah 11:01
- Matthew 02:18
- Matthew 16:13-16
- Matthew 27:10
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jeremiah, Jeremiah's
Jericho
Facts:
Jericho was a powerful city in the land of Canaan. It was located just west of the Jordan River and just north of the Salt Sea.
- As all Canaanites did, the people of Jericho worshiped false gods.
- Jericho was the first city in the land of Canaan that God told the Israelites to conquer.
- When Joshua led the Israelites against Jericho, God did a great miracle to help them defeat the city.
(See also: Canaan, Jordan River, Joshua, miracle, Salt Sea)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 06:78
- Joshua 02:1-3
- Joshua 07:2-3
- Luke 18:35
- Mark 10:46-48
- Matthew 20:29-31
- Numbers 22:1
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jericho, Jericho's
Jerusalem
Facts:
Jerusalem was originally an ancient Canaanite city that later became the most important city in Israel. It is located about 34 kilometers west of the Salt Sea and just north of Bethlehem. It is still the capital city of Israel today.
- The name "Jerusalem" is first mentioned in the book of Joshua. Other Old Testament names for this city include "Salem" "city of Jebus," and "Zion." Both "Jerusalem" and "Salem," have the root meaning of "peace."
- Jerusalem was originally a Jebusite fortress called "Zion" which King David captured and made into his capital city.
- It was in Jerusalem that David's son Solomon built the first temple in Jerusalem, on Mount Moriah, which was the mountain where Abraham had offered his son Isaac to God. The temple was rebuilt there after it was destroyed by the Babylonians.
- Because the temple was in Jerusalem, the major Jewish festivals were celebrated there.
- People normally referred to going "up" to Jerusalem since it is located in the mountains.
(See also: Babylon, Christ, David, Jebusites, Jesus, Solomon, temple, Zion)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:26-27
- John 02:13
- Luke 04:9-11
- Luke 13:05
- Mark 03:7-8
- Mark 03:20-22
- Matthew 03:06
- Matthew 04:23-25
- Matthew 20:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3389, H3390, G2414, G2415, G2419
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jerusalem, Jerusalem's
Jerusalem
Facts:
Jerusalem was originally an ancient Canaanite city that later became the most important city in Israel. It is located about 34 kilometers west of the Salt Sea and just north of Bethlehem. It is still the capital city of Israel today.
- The name "Jerusalem" is first mentioned in the book of Joshua. Other Old Testament names for this city include "Salem" "city of Jebus," and "Zion." Both "Jerusalem" and "Salem," have the root meaning of "peace."
- Jerusalem was originally a Jebusite fortress called "Zion" which King David captured and made into his capital city.
- It was in Jerusalem that David's son Solomon built the first temple in Jerusalem, on Mount Moriah, which was the mountain where Abraham had offered his son Isaac to God. The temple was rebuilt there after it was destroyed by the Babylonians.
- Because the temple was in Jerusalem, the major Jewish festivals were celebrated there.
- People normally referred to going "up" to Jerusalem since it is located in the mountains.
(See also: Babylon, Christ, David, Jebusites, Jesus, Solomon, temple, Zion)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:26-27
- John 02:13
- Luke 04:9-11
- Luke 13:05
- Mark 03:7-8
- Mark 03:20-22
- Matthew 03:06
- Matthew 04:23-25
- Matthew 20:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3389, H3390, G2414, G2415, G2419
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jerusalem, Jerusalem's
Jesse
Facts:
Jesse was the father of King David and the grandson of Ruth and Boaz.
- Jesse was from the tribe of Judah.
- He was an "Ephrathite," which means he was from the town of Ephrathah (Bethlehem).
- The prophet Isaiah prophesied about a "shoot" or "branch" that would come from the "root of Jesse" and bear fruit. This refers to Jesus, who was a descendant of Jesse.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, descendant, fruit, Jesus, king, prophet, Ruth, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:12
- 1 Kings 12:16
- 1 Samuel 16:1
- Luke 03:32
- Matthew 01:4-6
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jesse, Jesse's
Jesse
Facts:
Jesse was the father of King David and the grandson of Ruth and Boaz.
- Jesse was from the tribe of Judah.
- He was an "Ephrathite," which means he was from the town of Ephrathah (Bethlehem).
- The prophet Isaiah prophesied about a "shoot" or "branch" that would come from the "root of Jesse" and bear fruit. This refers to Jesus, who was a descendant of Jesse.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, descendant, fruit, Jesus, king, prophet, Ruth, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:12
- 1 Kings 12:16
- 1 Samuel 16:1
- Luke 03:32
- Matthew 01:4-6
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jesse, Jesse's
Jesus
Related Ideas:
the Lord Jesus
Facts:
Jesus is God's Son. The name "Jesus" means "Yahweh saves."
- In a miraculous way, the Holy Spirit caused the eternal Son of God to be born as a human being. His mother was told by an angel to call him "Jesus" because he was destined to save people from their sins.
- Jesus did many miracles that revealed that he is God and that he is the Christ, or the Messiah.
Translation Suggestions:
- In many languages "Jesus" is spelled in a way that keeps the sounds or spelling as close to the original as possible. For example, "Jesu," "Jezus," "Yesus", and "Hesu" are some of the ways that this name is translated into different languages.
- Also consider how this names are spelled in a nearby local or national language.
(See also: Christ, God, God the Father, high priest, kingdom of God, Mary, Savior, Son of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 06:11
- 1 John 02:02
- 1 John 04:15
- 1 Timothy 01:02
- 2 Peter 01:02
- 2 Thessalonians 02:15
- 2 Timothy 01:10
- Acts 02:23
- Acts 05:30
- Acts 10:36
- Hebrews 09:14
- Hebrews 10:22
- Luke 24:20
- Matthew 01:21
- Matthew 04:03
- Philippians 02:05
- Philippians 02:10
- Philippians 04:21-23
- Revelation 01:06
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jesus, the Lord Jesus
Jew
Related Ideas:
Jewish, person of Judah
Facts:
Jews are people who are descendants of Abraham's grandson Jacob. The word "Jew" comes from the word "Judah."
- People began to call the Israelites "Jews" after they returned to Judah from their exile in Babylon.
- Jesus the Messiah was Jewish. However, the Jewish religious leaders rejected Jesus and demanded that he be killed.
- Often the phrase "the Jews" refers to the leaders of the Jews, not all the Jewish people. In those contexts, some translations add "leaders of" to make this clear.
(See also: Abraham, Jacob, Israel, Babylon, Jewish leaders)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:05
- Acts 10:28
- Acts 14:5-7
- Colossians 03:11
- John 02:14
- Matthew 28:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3054, H3061, H3062, H3064, H3066, G2450, G2451, G2452, G2453
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jew, Jewish, Jews, Jews', a person of Judah, the language of Judah, the people of Judah
John the Baptist
Facts:
John was the son of Zechariah and Elizabeth. Since "John" was a common name, he is often called "John the Baptist" to distinguish him from the other people named John, such as the Apostle John.
- John was the prophet whom God sent to prepare people to believe in and follow the Messiah.
- John told people to confess their sins, turn to God, and stop sinning, so that they would be ready to receive the Messiah.
- John baptized many people in water as a sign that they were sorry for their sins and were turning away from them.
- John was called "John the Baptist" because he baptized many people.
(See also: baptize, Zechariah (NT))
Bible References:
- John 03:22-24
- Luke 01:11-13
- Luke 01:62-63
- Luke 03:7
- Luke 03:15-16
- Luke 07:27-28
- Matthew 03:13
- Matthew 11:14
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
John the Baptist, Baptist, John the Baptist, John's
Jonah
Facts:
Jonah was a Hebrew prophet in the Old Testament.
- The book of Jonah tells the story of what happened when God sent Jonah to preach to the people of Nineveh.
- Jonah refused to go to Nineveh and instead got on a ship headed for a Tarshish.
- God caused a huge storm to overwhelm that ship.
- He told the men sailing the ship that he wasrunning away from God, and he suggested that they throw him into the sea. When they did the storm stopped.
- Jonah was swallowed by a huge fish, and he was inside the belly of that fish for three days and nights.
- After that, Jonah went to Nineveh and preached to the people there, and they turned from their sins.
(See also: disobey, Nineveh, turn)
Bible References:
- Jonah 01:03
- Luke 11:30
- Matthew 12:39
- Matthew 16:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jonah, Jonah's
Jonah
Facts:
Jonah was a Hebrew prophet in the Old Testament.
- The book of Jonah tells the story of what happened when God sent Jonah to preach to the people of Nineveh.
- Jonah refused to go to Nineveh and instead got on a ship headed for a Tarshish.
- God caused a huge storm to overwhelm that ship.
- He told the men sailing the ship that he wasrunning away from God, and he suggested that they throw him into the sea. When they did the storm stopped.
- Jonah was swallowed by a huge fish, and he was inside the belly of that fish for three days and nights.
- After that, Jonah went to Nineveh and preached to the people there, and they turned from their sins.
(See also: disobey, Nineveh, turn)
Bible References:
- Jonah 01:03
- Luke 11:30
- Matthew 12:39
- Matthew 16:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jonah, Jonah's
Joram
Facts:
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
- King Joram of Israel reigned at the same time as King Jehoram of Judah.
- Joram was an evil king who worshiped false gods and caused Israel to sin.
- King Joram of Israel also reigned during the time of the prophets Elijah and Obadiah.
- Another man named Joram was the son of King Tou of Hamath when David was king.
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:10-12
- 2 Chronicles 22:4-5
- 2 Kings 01:17
- 2 Kings 08:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3088, H3141, G2496
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Joram, Joram's
Joram
Facts:
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
- King Joram of Israel reigned at the same time as King Jehoram of Judah.
- Joram was an evil king who worshiped false gods and caused Israel to sin.
- King Joram of Israel also reigned during the time of the prophets Elijah and Obadiah.
- Another man named Joram was the son of King Tou of Hamath when David was king.
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:10-12
- 2 Chronicles 22:4-5
- 2 Kings 01:17
- 2 Kings 08:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3088, H3141, G2496
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Joram, Joram's
Jordan River
Facts:
The Jordan River is a river that flows from north to south, and forms the eastern boundary of the land that was called Canaan.
- Today, the Jordan River separates the countries of Israel and Jordan. Israel is on the west side of the river, and Jordan is on the east side of the river.
- The Jordan River flows through the Sea of Galilee and then empties into the Dead Sea.
- When Joshua led the Israelites into Canaan, they had to cross the Jordan River. It was too deep to cross normally, but God miraculously stopped the river from flowing so they could walk across the river bed.
- Often in the Bible the Jordan River is referred to as "the Jordan."
(See also: Canaan, Salt Sea, Sea of Galilee)
Bible References:
- Genesis 32:9-10
- John 01:26-28
- John 03:25-26
- Luke 03:3
- Matthew 03:06
- Matthew 03:13-15
- Matthew 04:14-16
- Matthew 19:1-2
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jordan River, Jordan
Josiah
Facts:
Josiah was a godly king who reigned over the kingdom of Judah for thirty-one years. He led the people of Judah to repent and worship Yahweh.
- After his father King Amon was killed, Josiah became king over Judah at eight years of age.
- In the eighteenth year of his reign, King Josiah ordered Hilkiah the high priest to rebuild the temple of the Lord. While this was being done, the books of the Law were found.
- When the books of the Law were read to Josiah, he was grieved at how his people were disobeying God. He ordered that all the places of idol worship be destroyed and that the priests of the false gods be killed.
- He also ordered the people to start celebrating the Passover feast again.
(See also: false god, Judah, law, Passover, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:13-14
- 2 Chronicles 33:24-25
- 2 Chronicles 34:03
- Jeremiah 01:03
- Matthew 01:11
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Josiah, Josiah's
Jotham
Facts:
In the Old Testament, there were three men with the name Jotham.
- One man named Jotham was the youngest son of Gideon. Jotham helped defeat his older brother Abimelech, who had killed all the rest of their brothers.
- Another man named Jotham was a king over Judah for sixteen years following the death of his father Uzziah (Azariah).
- Like his father, King Jotham obeyed God and was a good king.
- However, by not removing the places of idol worship he caused the people of Judah to later turn away from God again.
- Jotham is also one of the ancestors listed in the genealogy of Jesus Christ in the book of Matthew.
(See also: Abimelech, Ahaz, Gideon, Uzziah)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 26:21
- 2 Kings 15:05
- Isaiah 01:1
- Judges 09:5-6
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Jotham, Jotham's
Judah
Facts:
Judah was one of Jacob's older sons. His mother was Leah. His descendants were called the "tribe of Judah."
- It was Judah who told his brothers to sell their younger brother Joseph as a slave instead of leaving him to die in a deep pit.
- King David and all the kings after him were descendants of Judah. Jesus, too, was a descendant of Judah.
- When Solomon's reign ended and the nation of Israel divided, the kingdom of Judah was the southern kingdom.
- In the New Testament book of Revelation, Jesus is called the "Lion of Judah."
- The words "Jew" and "Judea" come from the name "Judah."
(See also: Jacob, Jew, Judah, Judea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:1-2
- 1 Kings 01:09
- Genesis 29:35
- Genesis 38:02
- Luke 03:33
- Ruth 01:02
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Judah, Judah's
Judah
Facts:
The tribe of Judah was the largest of the twelve tribes of Israel. The kingdom of Judah was made up of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin.
- After King Solomon died, the nation of Israel was divided into two kingdoms: Israel and Judah. The kingdom of Judah was the southern kingdom, located west of the Salt Sea.
- The capital city of the kingdom of Judah was Jerusalem.
- Eight kings of Judah obeyed Yahweh and led the people to worship him. The other kings of Judah were evil and led the people to worship idols.
- Over 120 years after Assyria defeated Israel (the northern kingdom), Judah was conquered by the nation of Babylon. The Babylonians destroyed the city and the temple, and took most of the people of Judah to Babylon as captives.
(See also: Judah, Salt Sea)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 30:26-28
- 2 Samuel 12:08
- Hosea 05:14
- Jeremiah 07:33
- Judges 01:16-17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4438, H3063, G2455
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Judah, kingdom of Judah, language of Judah
Judas Iscariot
Related Words
Judas son of Simon Iscariot
Facts:
Judas Iscariot was one of Jesus' apostles. He was the one who betrayed Jesus to the Jewish leaders.
- The name "Iscariot" may mean "from Kerioth," perhaps indicating that Judas grew up in that city.
- Judas Iscariot managed the apostles' money and regularly stole some of it to use for himself.
- Judas betrayed Jesus by telling the religious leaders where Jesus was so they could arrest him.
- After the religious leaders condemned Jesus to die, Judas regretted that he had betrayed Jesus, so he gave the betrayal money back to the Jewish leaders and then killed himself.
- Another apostle was also named Judas, as was one of Jesus' brothers. Jesus' brother was also known as "Jude."
(See also: apostle, betray, Jewish leaders, Judas the son of James)
Bible References:
- Luke 06:14-16
- Luke 22:47-48
- Mark 03:19
- Mark 14:10-11
- Matthew 26:23-25
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Judas ... Iscariot
Judea
Facts:
The term "Judea" refers to an area of land in ancient Israel. It is sometimes used in a narrow sense and other times in a broad sense.
- Sometimes "Judea" is used in a narrow sense to refer only to the province located in the southern part of ancient Israel just west of the Dead Sea. Some translations call this province "Judah."
- Other times "Judea" has a broad sense and refers to all the provinces of ancient Israel, including Galilee, Samaria, Perea, Idumea and Judea (Judah).
- If translators want to make the distinction clear, the broad sense of Judea could be translated as "Judea Country" and the narrow sense could be translated as "Judea Province," or "Judah Province" since this is the part of ancient Israel where the tribe of Judah had originally lived.
(See also: Galilee, Edom, Judah, Judah, Samaria)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14
- Acts 02:09
- Acts 09:32
- Acts 12:19
- John 03:22-24
- Luke 01:05
- Luke 04:44
- Luke 05:17
- Mark 10:1-4
- Matthew 02:01
- Matthew 02:05
- Matthew 02:22-23
- Matthew 03:1-3
- Matthew 19:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Judea
Judea
Facts:
The term "Judea" refers to an area of land in ancient Israel. It is sometimes used in a narrow sense and other times in a broad sense.
- Sometimes "Judea" is used in a narrow sense to refer only to the province located in the southern part of ancient Israel just west of the Dead Sea. Some translations call this province "Judah."
- Other times "Judea" has a broad sense and refers to all the provinces of ancient Israel, including Galilee, Samaria, Perea, Idumea and Judea (Judah).
- If translators want to make the distinction clear, the broad sense of Judea could be translated as "Judea Country" and the narrow sense could be translated as "Judea Province," or "Judah Province" since this is the part of ancient Israel where the tribe of Judah had originally lived.
(See also: Galilee, Edom, Judah, Judah, Samaria)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14
- Acts 02:09
- Acts 09:32
- Acts 12:19
- John 03:22-24
- Luke 01:05
- Luke 04:44
- Luke 05:17
- Mark 10:1-4
- Matthew 02:01
- Matthew 02:05
- Matthew 02:22-23
- Matthew 03:1-3
- Matthew 19:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Judea
King of the Jews
Definition:
The term "King of the Jews" is a title that refers to Jesus, the Messiah.
- The first time the Bible records this title is when it was used by the wise men who traveled to Bethlehem looking for the baby who was "King of the Jews."
- The angel revealed to Mary that her son, a descendant of King David, would be a king whose reign would last forever.
- Before Jesus was crucified, Roman soldiers mockingly called Jesus "King of the Jews." This title was also written on a piece of wood and nailed to the top of Jesus' cross.
- Jesus truly is the King of the Jews and the king over all creation.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "King of the Jews" could also be translated as "king over the Jews" or "king who rules over the Jews" or "supreme ruler of the Jews."
- Check to see how the phrase "king of" is translated in other places in the translation.
(See also: descendant, Jew, Jesus, king, kingdom, kingdom of God, wise men)
Bible References:
- Luke 23:03
- Luke 23:38
- Matthew 02:02
- Matthew 27:11
- Matthew 27:35-37
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
King of the Jews, king of the Jews
Manasseh
Facts:
There were five men by the name of Manasseh in the Old Testament:
Manasseh was the name of Joseph's firstborn son.
Both Manasseh and his younger brother Ephraim were adopted by Joseph's father, Jacob which gave their descendants the privilege of being among the twelve tribes of Israel.
The descendants of Manasseh formed one of the tribes of Israel.
The tribe of Manasseh was often called the "half-tribe of Manasseh" because only part of the tribe settled in the land of Canaan, on the west side of the Jordan River. The other part of the tribe settled on the east side of the Jordan. Members of the tribe are called "Manassites."
One of the kings of Judah was also named Manasseh.
King Manasseh was an evil king who sacrificed his own children as burnt offerings to false gods.
God punished King Manasseh by allowing him to be captured by an enemy army. Manasseh turned back to God and destroyed the altars where idols were worshiped.
Two men named Manasseh lived during the time of Ezra. These men were required to divorce their pagan wives, who had influenced them to worship false gods.
One other Manasseh was the grandfather of some Danites who were priests for false gods.
(See also: altar, Dan, Ephraim, Ezra, false god, Jacob, Judah, pagan, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 15:09
- Deuteronomy 03:12-13
- Genesis 41:51
- Genesis 48:1-2
- Judges 01:27-28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4519, H4520, G3128
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Manasseh, Manassites, Manasseh's
Mary
Facts:
Mary was a young woman living in the city of Nazareth who was pledged to be married to a man named Joseph. God chose Mary to be the mother of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God.
- The Holy Spirit miraculously caused Mary to become pregnant while she was a virgin.
- An angel told Mary that the baby to be born to her was the Son of God and that she must name him Jesus.
- Mary loved God and praised him for being gracious to her.
- Joseph married Mary, but she remained a virgin until after the baby was born.
- Mary thought deeply about the amazing things that the shepherds and wise men said about the baby Jesus.
- Mary and Joseph took the baby Jesus to be dedicated at the temple. Later they took him to Egypt to escape King Herod's plot to kill the baby. Eventually they moved back to Nazareth.
- When Jesus was an adult, Mary was with him when he changed water to wine at a wedding in Cana.
- The gospels also mention that Mary was at the cross when Jesus was dying. He told his disciple John to take care of her like his own mother.
(See also: Cana, Egypt, Herod the Great, Jesus, Joseph (NT), Son of God, virgin)
Bible References:
- John 02:04
- John 02:12
- Luke 01:29
- Luke 01:35
- Mark 06:03
- Matthew 01:16
- Matthew 01:19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Mary, the mother of Jesus
Mary
Facts:
Mary was a young woman living in the city of Nazareth who was pledged to be married to a man named Joseph. God chose Mary to be the mother of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God.
- The Holy Spirit miraculously caused Mary to become pregnant while she was a virgin.
- An angel told Mary that the baby to be born to her was the Son of God and that she must name him Jesus.
- Mary loved God and praised him for being gracious to her.
- Joseph married Mary, but she remained a virgin until after the baby was born.
- Mary thought deeply about the amazing things that the shepherds and wise men said about the baby Jesus.
- Mary and Joseph took the baby Jesus to be dedicated at the temple. Later they took him to Egypt to escape King Herod's plot to kill the baby. Eventually they moved back to Nazareth.
- When Jesus was an adult, Mary was with him when he changed water to wine at a wedding in Cana.
- The gospels also mention that Mary was at the cross when Jesus was dying. He told his disciple John to take care of her like his own mother.
(See also: Cana, Egypt, Herod the Great, Jesus, Joseph (NT), Son of God, virgin)
Bible References:
- John 02:04
- John 02:12
- Luke 01:29
- Luke 01:35
- Mark 06:03
- Matthew 01:16
- Matthew 01:19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Mary, the mother of Jesus
Mary Magdalene
Facts:
Mary Magdalene was one of several women who believed in Jesus and followed him in his ministry. She was known as the one whom Jesus had healed from seven demons who had controlled her.
- Mary Magdalene and some other women helped support Jesus and his apostles by giving to them.
- She is also mentioned as one of the women who were the first to see Jesus after he rose from the dead.
- As Mary Magdalene stood outside the empty tomb, she saw Jesus standing there and he told her to go tell the other disciples that he was alive again.
(See also: demon, demon-possessed)
Bible References:
- Luke 08:1-3
- Luke 24:8-10
- Mark 15:39-41
- Matthew 27:54-56
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Mary ... Magdalene
Matthew
Facts:
Matthew was one of the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his apostles. He was also known as Levi son of Alphaeus.
- Levi (Matthew) was a tax-collector from Capernaum before he met Jesus.
- Matthew wrote the gospel that bears his name.
- There are several other men named Levi in the Bible.
(See also: apostle, Levite, tax collector)
Bible References:
- Luke 05:27
- Luke 06:14-16
- Mark 02:14
- Mark 03:17-19
- Matthew 09:09
- Matthew 10:03
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Matthew, Levi
Moses
Facts:
Moses was a prophet and leader of the Israelite people for over 40 years.
- When Moses was a baby, Moses' parents put him in a basket in the reeds of the Nile River to hide him from the Egyptian Pharaoh. Moses' sister Miriam watched over him there. Moses' life was spared when the pharaoh's daughter found him and took him to the palace to raise him as her son.
- God chose Moses to free the Israelites from slavery in Egypt and to lead them to the Promised Land.
- After the Israelites' escape from Egypt and while they were wandering in the desert, God gave Moses two stone tablets with the Ten Commandments written on them.
- Near the end of his life, Moses saw the Promised Land, but didn't get to live in it because he disobeyed God.
(See also: Miriam, Promised Land, Ten Commandments)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:21
- Acts 07:30
- Exodus 02:10
- Exodus 09:01
- Matthew 17:04
- Romans 05:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4872, H4873, G3475
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Moses, Moses'
Moses
Facts:
Moses was a prophet and leader of the Israelite people for over 40 years.
- When Moses was a baby, Moses' parents put him in a basket in the reeds of the Nile River to hide him from the Egyptian Pharaoh. Moses' sister Miriam watched over him there. Moses' life was spared when the pharaoh's daughter found him and took him to the palace to raise him as her son.
- God chose Moses to free the Israelites from slavery in Egypt and to lead them to the Promised Land.
- After the Israelites' escape from Egypt and while they were wandering in the desert, God gave Moses two stone tablets with the Ten Commandments written on them.
- Near the end of his life, Moses saw the Promised Land, but didn't get to live in it because he disobeyed God.
(See also: Miriam, Promised Land, Ten Commandments)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:21
- Acts 07:30
- Exodus 02:10
- Exodus 09:01
- Matthew 17:04
- Romans 05:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4872, H4873, G3475
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Moses, Moses'
Mount of Olives
Facts:
The Mount of Olives is a mountain or large hill located near the east side of the city of Jerusalem. It is about 787 meters high.
- In the Old Testament, this mountain is sometimes referred to as "the mountain that is east of Jerusalem."
- The New Testament records several occasions when Jesus and his disciples went to the Mount of Olives to pray and rest.
- Jesus was arrested in the Garden of Gethsemane, which is located on the Mount of Olives.
- This could also be translated as "Olive Hill" or "Olive Tree Mountain."
(See also: Gethsemane, olive)
Bible References:
- Luke 19:29
- Luke 19:37
- Mark 13:03
- Matthew 21:1-3
- Matthew 24:3-5
- Matthew 26:30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2132, G3735, G1636
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Mount of Olives, mountain that is called Olives
Naphtali
Facts:
Naphtali was the sixth son of Jacob. His descendants formed the tribe of Naphtali, which was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
- Sometimes the name Naphtali was used to refer to the land where the tribe lived.
- The land of Naphtali was located in the northern part of Israel, next to the tribes of Dan and Asher. its eastern border was on the western shoreline of the Sea of Kinnereth.
- This tribe was mentioned in both the Old and New Testaments of the Bible.
(See also: Asher, Dan, Jacob, Sea of Galilee, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 04:15
- Deuteronomy 27:13-14
- Ezekiel 48:1-3
- Genesis 30:08
- Judges 01:33
- Matthew 04:13
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Naphtali, Naphtali's
Nazareth
Facts:
Nazareth is a town in the region of Galilee in northern Israel. It is about 100 kilometers north of Jerusalem, and it took about three to five days to travel on foot.
- Joseph and Mary were from Nazareth, and this is where they raised Jesus. That is why Jesus was known as "the Nazarene."
- Many of the Jews living in Nazareth did not respect Jesus' teaching because he had grown up among them, and they thought he was just an ordinary person.
- Once, when Jesus was teaching in Nazareths synagogue, the Jews there tried to kill him because he claimed to be the Messiah and had rebuked them for rejecting him.
- The remark Nathaniel made when he heard that Jesus was from Nazareth indicated that this city was not thought of very highly.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Joseph (NT), Mary)
Bible References:
- Acts 26:9-11
- John 01:43-45
- Luke 01:26-29
- Mark 16:5-7
- Matthew 02:23
- Matthew 21:9-11
- Matthew 26:71-72
Word Data:
- Strong's: G3478, G3479, G3480
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nineveh
Facts:
Nineveh was the capital city of Assyria. A "Ninevite" was a person who lived in Nineveh.
- God sent the prophet Jonah to warn the Ninevites to turn from their wicked ways. The people repented and God did not destroy them.
- The Assyrians later stopped serving God. They conquered the kingdom of Israel and carried the people away to Nineveh.
(See also: Assyria, Jonah, repent, turn)
Bible References:
- Genesis 10:11-14
- Jonah 01:03
- Jonah 03:03
- Luke 11:32
- Matthew 12:41
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5210, G3535, G3536
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Nineveh, Ninevite, Ninevites
Noah
Facts:
Noah was a man who lived over 4,000 years ago, at the time when God sent a worldwide flood to destroy all the evil people in the world. God told Noah to build a gigantic ark in which he and his family could live while the flood waters covered the earth.
- Noah was a righteous man who obeyed God in everything.
- When God told Noah how to build the gigantic ark, Noah built it exactly the way God told him to.
- Inside the ark, Noah and his family were kept safe, and later their children and grandchildren filled the earth with people again.
- Everyone born since the time of the flood is a descendant of Noah.
(See also: descendant, ark)
Bible References:
- Genesis 05:30-31
- Genesis 05:32
- Genesis 06:08
- Genesis 08:01
- Hebrews 11:7
- Matthew 24:37
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Noah, Noah's
Noah
Facts:
Noah was a man who lived over 4,000 years ago, at the time when God sent a worldwide flood to destroy all the evil people in the world. God told Noah to build a gigantic ark in which he and his family could live while the flood waters covered the earth.
- Noah was a righteous man who obeyed God in everything.
- When God told Noah how to build the gigantic ark, Noah built it exactly the way God told him to.
- Inside the ark, Noah and his family were kept safe, and later their children and grandchildren filled the earth with people again.
- Everyone born since the time of the flood is a descendant of Noah.
(See also: descendant, ark)
Bible References:
- Genesis 05:30-31
- Genesis 05:32
- Genesis 06:08
- Genesis 08:01
- Hebrews 11:7
- Matthew 24:37
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Noah, Noah's
Passover
Facts:
The "Passover" is the name of a religious festival that the Jews celebrate every year, to remember how God rescued their ancestors, the Israelites, from slavery in Egypt.
- The name of this festival comes from the fact that God "passed over" the houses of the Israelites and did not kill their sons when he killed the firstborn sons of the Egyptians.
- The Passover celebration includes a special meal of a perfect lamb that they have killed and roasted, as well as bread made without yeast. These foods remind them of the meal that the Israelites ate the night before they escaped from Egypt.
- God told the Israelites to eat this meal every year in order to remember and celebrate how God "passed over" their houses and how he set them free from slavery in Egypt.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "Passover" could be translated by combining the words "pass" and "over" or another combination of words that has this meaning.
- It is helpful if the name of this festival has a clear connection to the words used to explain what the angel of the Lord did in passing by the houses of the Israelites and sparing their sons.
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:07
- 2 Chronicles 30:13-15
- 2 Kings 23:23
- Deuteronomy 16:02
- Exodus 12:26-28
- Ezra 06:21-22
- John 13:01
- Joshua 05:10-11
- Leviticus 23:4-6
- Numbers 09:03
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Passover
Peter
Related Words:
Cephas, Simon
Facts:
Peter was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He was an important leader of the early Church.
- Before Jesus called him to be his disciple, Peter's name was Simon.
- Later, Jesus also named him "Cephas," which means "stone" or "rock" in the Aramaic language. The name Peter also means "stone" or "rock" in the Greek language.
- God worked through Peter to heal people and to preach the good news about Jesus.
- Two books in the New Testament are letters that Peter wrote to encourage and teach fellow believers.
(See also: disciple, apostle)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:25
- Galatians 02:6-8
- Galatians 02:12
- Luke 22:58
- Mark 03:16
- Matthew 04:18-20
- Matthew 08:14
- Matthew 14:30
- Matthew 26:33-35
Word Data:
- Strong's: G2786, G4074, G4613, G4826
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Peter, Simon Peter, Cephas, Simon son of Jonah, Simon, Simon's
Pharisee
Facts:
The Pharisees were an important, powerful group of Jewish religious leaders in Jesus' time.
- Many of them were middle class businessmen and some of them were also priests.
- Of all the Jewish leaders, the Pharisees were the most strict in obeying the Laws of Moses and other Jewish laws and traditions.
- They were very concerned about keeping the Jewish people separated from the influence of the Gentiles around them. The name "Pharisee" comes from the word to "separate."
- The Pharisees believed in life after death; they also believed in the existence of angels and other spiritual beings.
- The Pharisees and Sadducees actively opposed Jesus and the early Christians.
(See also: council, Jewish leaders, law, Sadducee)
Bible References:
- Acts 26:04
- John 03:1-2
- Luke 11:44
- Matthew 03:07
- Matthew 05:20
- Matthew 09:11
- Matthew 12:02
- Matthew 12:38
- Philippians 03:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Pharisee, Pharisees
Philip
Facts:
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
- God used Philip to share the gospel with people in many different towns in the provinces of Judea and Galilee, including an Ethiopian man he met on the desert road to Gaza from Jerusalem.
- Years later Philip was living in Caesarea when Paul and his companions stayed at his house on their way back to Jerusalem.
- Most Bible scholars think that Philip the evangelist was not the same man as Jesus' apostle by that name. Some languages may prefer to use slightly different spellings for the names of these two men to make it clear they are different men.
(See also: Philip)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:5-6
- Acts 08:06
- Acts 08:13
- Acts 08:31
- Acts 08:36
- Acts 08:40
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Philip, Philip the evangelist
Philip
Facts:
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
- God used Philip to share the gospel with people in many different towns in the provinces of Judea and Galilee, including an Ethiopian man he met on the desert road to Gaza from Jerusalem.
- Years later Philip was living in Caesarea when Paul and his companions stayed at his house on their way back to Jerusalem.
- Most Bible scholars think that Philip the evangelist was not the same man as Jesus' apostle by that name. Some languages may prefer to use slightly different spellings for the names of these two men to make it clear they are different men.
(See also: Philip)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:5-6
- Acts 08:06
- Acts 08:13
- Acts 08:31
- Acts 08:36
- Acts 08:40
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Philip, Philip the evangelist
Philip
Facts:
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
- Philip brought Nathanael to meet Jesus.
- Jesus questioned Philip about how to provide food for a crowd of over 5,000 people.
- At the last Passover supper that Jesus ate with his disciples, he talked to them about God, his Father. Philip asked Jesus to show them the Father.
- Some languages may prefer to spell this Philip's name in a different way from the other Philip (the evangelist) to avoid confusion.
(See also: Philip)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:14
- John 01:44
- John 06:06
- Luke 06:14
- Mark 03:17-19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philip
Facts:
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
- Philip brought Nathanael to meet Jesus.
- Jesus questioned Philip about how to provide food for a crowd of over 5,000 people.
- At the last Passover supper that Jesus ate with his disciples, he talked to them about God, his Father. Philip asked Jesus to show them the Father.
- Some languages may prefer to spell this Philip's name in a different way from the other Philip (the evangelist) to avoid confusion.
(See also: Philip)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:14
- John 01:44
- John 06:06
- Luke 06:14
- Mark 03:17-19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philippi
Related Words
Philippians
Facts:
Philippi was a major city and Roman colony located in Macedonia in the northern part of ancient Greece. The people of Philippi were called "Philippians."
- Paul and Silas traveled to Philippi to preach about Jesus to the people there.
- While in Philippi, Paul and Silas were arrested, but God miraculously freed them.
- The New Testament book of Philippians is a letter that the apostle Paul wrote to the Christians in the church at Philippi.
- Note that this is a different city from Caesarea Philippi which was located in northeastern Israel near Mount Hermon.
(See also: Caesarea, Christian, church, Macedonia, Paul, Silas)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:1-2
- Acts 16:11
- Matthew 16:13-16
- Philippians 01:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Philippi, Philippians
Pilate
Facts:
Pilate was the governor of the Roman province of Judea who sentenced Jesus to death.
- Because Pilate was the governor, he had the authority to put criminals to death.
- The Jewish religious leaders wanted Pilate to crucify Jesus, so they lied and said that Jesus was a criminal.
- Pilate realized that Jesus was not guilty, but he was afraid of the crowd and wanted to please them, so he ordered his soldiers to crucify Jesus.
(See also: crucify, governor, guilt, Judea, Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 04:27-28
- Acts 13:28
- Luke 23:02
- Mark 15:02
- Matthew 27:13
- Matthew 27:58
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Pilate, Pontius Pilate
Rabbi
Related Ideas:
Rabboni
Definition:
The term "Rabbi" literally means "my master" or "my teacher."
- It was a title of respect that was used to address a man who was a Jewish religious teacher, especially a teacher of God's laws.
- Both John the Baptist and Jesus were sometimes called "Rabbi" by their disciples.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate this term could include "My Master" or "My Teacher" or "Honorable Teacher" or "Religious Teacher." Some languages may capitalize a greeting like this, while others may not.
- The project language may also have a special way that teachers are normally addressed.
- Make sure the translation of this term does not indicate that Jesus was a schoolteacher.
- Also consider how "Rabbi" is translated in a Bible translation in a related language or a national language.
See:
(See also: teacher)
Bible References:
- John 01:49-51
- John 06:24-25
- Mark 14:43-46
- Matthew 23:8-10
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Rabbi, Rabboni
Rachel
Facts:
Rachel was one of Jacob's wives. She and her sister Leah were the daughters of Laban, Jacob's uncle.
- Rachel was the mother of Joseph and Benjamin, whose descendants became two of the tribes of Israel.
- For many years, Rachel was not able to have any children. Then God enabled her to give birth to Joseph.
- Years later, as she gave birth to Benjamin, Rachel died, and Jacob buried her near Bethlehem.
(See also: Bethlehem, Jacob, Laban, Leah, Joseph (OT), twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- Genesis 29:06
- Genesis 29:19-20
- Genesis 29:30
- Genesis 31:06
- Genesis 33:1-3
- Matthew 02:18
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Rachel, Rachel's
Rahab
Facts:
Rahab was a woman who lived in Jericho when Israel attacked the city. She was a prostitute.
- Rahab hid the two Israelites who came to spy on Jericho before the Israelites attacked it. She helped the spies escape back to the Israelite camp.
- Rahab became a believer in Yahweh.
- She and her family were spared when Jericho was destroyed. Then Rahab and her family lived with the Israelites.
(See also: Israel, Jericho, prostitute)
Bible References:
- Hebrews 11:29-31
- James 02:25
- Joshua 02:21
- Joshua 06:17-19
- Matthew 01:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Rahab
Ramah
Facts:
Ramah was an ancient Israelite city located about 8 km from Jerusalem. It was in the region where the tribe of Benjamin lived.
- Ramah was where Rachel died after giving birth to Benjamin.
- When the Israelites were taken captive to Babylon, they were first brought to Ramah before being moved to Babylon.
- Ramah was the home of Samuel's mother and father.
(See also: Benjamin, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 27:27
- 1 Samuel 02:11
- 2 Chronicles 16:1
- Jeremiah 31:15
- Joshua 18:25-28
- Matthew 02:17-18
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ramah
Rehoboam
Facts:
Rehoboam was one of the sons of King Solomon, and he became the king of the nation of Israel after Solomon died.
- At the beginning of his reign, Rehoboam was severe with his people, so ten of the tribes of Israel rebelled against him and formed the "kingdom of Israel" in the north.
- Rehoboam continued as king of the southern kingdom of Judah, which consisted of the remaining two tribes, Judah and Benjamin.
- Rehoboam was a wicked king who did not obey Yahweh, but worshiped false gods.
(See also: kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:10
- 1 Kings 11:41-43
- 1 Kings 14:21
- Matthew 01:07
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Rehoboam, Rehoboam's
Rehoboam
Facts:
Rehoboam was one of the sons of King Solomon, and he became the king of the nation of Israel after Solomon died.
- At the beginning of his reign, Rehoboam was severe with his people, so ten of the tribes of Israel rebelled against him and formed the "kingdom of Israel" in the north.
- Rehoboam continued as king of the southern kingdom of Judah, which consisted of the remaining two tribes, Judah and Benjamin.
- Rehoboam was a wicked king who did not obey Yahweh, but worshiped false gods.
(See also: kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:10
- 1 Kings 11:41-43
- 1 Kings 14:21
- Matthew 01:07
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Rehoboam, Rehoboam's
Ruth
Facts:
Ruth was a Moabite woman who lived during the time when judges were leading Israel. She married an Israelite man in Moab after he had moved there with his family because of a famine during the time when judges were leading Israel.
- Ruth's husband died, and some time after that she left Moab to travel with her mother-in-law Naomi, who was returning to her hometown, Bethlehem in Israel.
- Ruth was loyal to Naomi and worked hard to provide food for her.
- She also committed herself to serving the one true God of Israel.
- Ruth married an Israelite man named Boaz and gave birth to a son who became the grandfather of King David. Because King David was an ancestor of Jesus Christ so was Ruth.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, David, judge])
Bible References:
- Matthew 01:05
- Ruth 01:3-5
- Ruth 03:09
- Ruth 04:06
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ruth, Ruth's
Sabbath
Definition:
The term "Sabbath" refers to the seventh day of the week, which God commanded the Israelites to set apart as a day of rest and doing no work.
- After God finished creating the world in six days, he rested on the seventh day. In the same way, God commanded the Israelites to set aside the seventh day as a special day to rest and worship him.
- The command to "keep the Sabbath holy" is one of the ten commandments that God wrote on the stone tablets that he gave Moses for the Israelites.
- Following the Jewish system of counting days, the Sabbath begins on Friday at sundown and lasts until Saturday at sundown.
- Sometimes in the Bible the Sabbath is called "Sabbath day" rather than only the Sabbath.
Translation Suggestions:
- This could also be translated as "resting day" or "day for resting" or "day of not working" or "God's day of rest."
- Some translations capitalize this term to show that it is a special day, as in "Sabbath Day" or "Resting Day."
- Consider how this term is translated in a local or national language.
(See also: rest)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 31:2-3
- Acts 13:26-27
- Exodus 31:14
- Isaiah 56:6-7
- Lamentations 02:06
- Leviticus 19:03
- Luke 13:14
- Mark 02:27
- Matthew 12:02
- Nehemiah 10:32-33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7676, H7677, G4315, G4521
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sabbath, Sabbaths
Sadducee
Definition:
The Sadducees were a political group of Jewish priests during the time of Jesus Christ. They supported Roman rule and did not believe in the resurrection.
- Many Sadducees were wealthy, upper-class Jews who held powerful leadership positions such as chief priest and high priest.
- The duties of the Sadducees included taking care of the temple complex and priestly tasks such as offering sacrifices.
- The Sadducees and the Pharisees strongly influenced the Roman leaders to crucify Jesus.
- Jesus spoke against these two religious groups because of their selfishness and hypocrisy.
(See also: chief priests, council, high priest, hypocrite, Jewish leaders, Pharisee, priest)
Bible References:
- Acts 04:03
- Acts 05:17-18
- Luke 20:27
- Matthew 03:07
- Matthew 16:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sadducee, Sadducees
Satan
Related Ideas:
devil, evil one
Facts:
Although the devil is a spirit being that God created, he rebelled against God and became God's enemy. The devil is also called "Satan" and "the evil one."
- The devil hates God and all that God created because he wants to take the place of God and be worshiped as God.
- Satan tempts people to rebel against God.
- God sent his Son, Jesus, to rescue people from Satan's control.
- The name "Satan" means "adversary" or "enemy."
- The word "devil" means "accuser."
Translation Suggestions:
- The word "devil" could also be translated as "the accuser" or "the evil one" or "the king of evil spirits" or "the chief evil spirit."
- "Satan" could be translated as "Opponent" or "Adversary" or some other name that shows that he is the devil.
- These terms should be translated differently from demon and evil spirit.
- Consider how these terms are translated in a local or national language.
(See also: demon, evil, kingdom of God, tempt)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:08
- 1 Thessalonians 02:17-20
- 1 Timothy 05:15
- Acts 13:10
- Job 01:08
- Mark 08:33
- Zechariah 03:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7854, G1140, G1228, G4190, G4566, G4567
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Satan, devil, devil's, evil one
Sea of Galilee
Facts:
The "Sea of Galilee" is a lake in eastern Israel. It was also referred to as the "Sea of Tiberias" and the "lake of Gennesaret." In the Old Testament it was called the "Sea of Kinnereth."
- The water of this lake flows south through the Jordan River down to the Salt Sea.
- Capernaum, Bethsaida, Gennesaret, and Tiberias were some of the towns located on the Sea of Galilee during New Testament times.
- Many events of Jesus' life took place on or near the Sea of Galilee.
- This term could also be translated as "lake in the region of Galilee" or "Lake Galilee" or "lake near Tiberias (Gennesaret)."
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, Jordan River, Salt Sea)
Bible References:
- John 06:1-3
- Luke 05:01
- Mark 01:16-18
- Matthew 04:12-13
- Matthew 04:18-20
- Matthew 08:18-20
- Matthew 13:1-2
- Matthew 15:29-31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3220, H3672, G1056, G1082, G2281, G3041, G5085
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sea of Galilee, Sea of Kinnereth, lake of Gennesaret, Sea of Tiberias, Kinnereth
Sidon
Facts:
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
- The city of Sidon was located northwest of Israel on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in a region that is part of the present-day country of Lebanon.
- The "Sidonians" were a Phoenician people group who lived in ancient Sidon and the region surrounding it.
- In the Bible, Sidon is closely associated with the city of Tyre, and both cities were known for their wealth and for immoral behavior of their people.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Bible References:
- Acts 12:20
- Acts 27:3-6
- Genesis 10:15-18
- Genesis 10:19
- Mark 03:7-8
- Matthew 11:22
- Matthew 15:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6721, H6722, G4605, G4606
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sidon, Sidonians
Sidon
Facts:
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
- The city of Sidon was located northwest of Israel on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in a region that is part of the present-day country of Lebanon.
- The "Sidonians" were a Phoenician people group who lived in ancient Sidon and the region surrounding it.
- In the Bible, Sidon is closely associated with the city of Tyre, and both cities were known for their wealth and for immoral behavior of their people.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Bible References:
- Acts 12:20
- Acts 27:3-6
- Genesis 10:15-18
- Genesis 10:19
- Mark 03:7-8
- Matthew 11:22
- Matthew 15:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6721, H6722, G4605, G4606
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sidon, Sidonians
Simon the Zealot
Facts:
Simon the Zealot was one of Jesus' twelve disciples.
- Simon is mentioned three times in the listing of Jesus' disciples, but little else is known about him.
- Simon was one of the Eleven who met to pray together in Jerusalem after Jesus went back up into heaven.
- The term "zealot" may mean that Simon was a member of "the Zealots," a Jewish religious party that was very zealous in upholding the Law of Moses while strongly opposing the Roman government.
- Or, "zealot" may simply mean "the zealous one," referring to Simon's religious zeal.
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:12-14
- Luke 06:14-16
- Mark 03:17-19
Word Data:
- Strong's: G2208, G2581, G4613
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Simon the Zealot, Simon ... Zealot
Sodom
Facts:
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
- The land of the region surrounding Sodom was very well watered and fertile, so Lot chose to live there when he first settled in Canaan.
- The exact location of this city is not known because Sodom and the nearby city of Gomorrah were completely destroyed by God as punishment for the evil things the people there were doing.
- The most significant sin that the people of Sodom and Gomorrah were practicing was homosexuality.
(See also: Canaan, Gomorrah)
Bible References:
- Genesis 10:19
- Genesis 13:12
- Matthew 10:15
- Matthew 11:24
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sodom
Sodom
Facts:
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
- The land of the region surrounding Sodom was very well watered and fertile, so Lot chose to live there when he first settled in Canaan.
- The exact location of this city is not known because Sodom and the nearby city of Gomorrah were completely destroyed by God as punishment for the evil things the people there were doing.
- The most significant sin that the people of Sodom and Gomorrah were practicing was homosexuality.
(See also: Canaan, Gomorrah)
Bible References:
- Genesis 10:19
- Genesis 13:12
- Matthew 10:15
- Matthew 11:24
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Sodom
Solomon
Facts:
Solomon was one of King David's sons. His mother was Bathsheba.
- When Solomon became king, God told him to ask for anything he wanted. So Solomon asked for wisdom to rule the people justly and well. God was pleased with Solomon's request and gave him both wisdom and much wealth.
- Solomon is also well known for having a magnificent temple built in Jerusalem.
- Although Solomon ruled wisely in the first years of his reign, later on he foolishly married many foreign women and started worshiping their gods.
- Because of Solomon's unfaithfulness, after his death God divided the Israelites into two kingdoms, Israel and Judah. These kingdoms often fought against each other.
(See also: Bathsheba, David, Israel, Judah, kingdom of Israel, temple)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:47-50
- Luke 12:27
- Matthew 01:7-8
- Matthew 06:29
- Matthew 12:42
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Solomon, Solomon's, King Solomon, King Solomon's
Solomon
Facts:
Solomon was one of King David's sons. His mother was Bathsheba.
- When Solomon became king, God told him to ask for anything he wanted. So Solomon asked for wisdom to rule the people justly and well. God was pleased with Solomon's request and gave him both wisdom and much wealth.
- Solomon is also well known for having a magnificent temple built in Jerusalem.
- Although Solomon ruled wisely in the first years of his reign, later on he foolishly married many foreign women and started worshiping their gods.
- Because of Solomon's unfaithfulness, after his death God divided the Israelites into two kingdoms, Israel and Judah. These kingdoms often fought against each other.
(See also: Bathsheba, David, Israel, Judah, kingdom of Israel, temple)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:47-50
- Luke 12:27
- Matthew 01:7-8
- Matthew 06:29
- Matthew 12:42
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Solomon, Solomon's, King Solomon, King Solomon's
Son of God
Related Ideas:
the Son
Facts:
The term "Son of God" refers to Jesus, the Word of God, who came into the world as a human being. He is also often referred to as "the Son."
- Unlike anyone else, God the Father, the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit are all one God.
- God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit are all fully and equally God.
- The Son of God has the same character as God the Father.
Because Jesus is God's Son, he loves and obeys his Father, and his Father loves him.
Translation Suggestions:
- For the term "Son of God," it is best to translate "Son" with the same word the language would naturally use to refer to a human son.
- Make sure the word used to translate "son" fits with the word used to translate "father" and that these words are the most natural ones used to express a true father-son relationship in the project language.
- Using a capital letter to begin "Son" may help show that this is talking about God.
- The phrase "the Son" is a shortened form of "the Son of God," especially when it occurs in the same context as "the Father."
(See also: Christ, ancestor, God, God the Father, Holy Spirit, Jesus, son, sons of God)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:10
- Acts 09:20
- Colossians 01:17
- Galatians 02:20
- Hebrews 04:14
- John 03:18
- Luke 10:22
- Matthew 11:27
- Revelation 02:18
- Romans 08:29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H426, H430, H1121, H1247, G2316, G5207
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Son of God, the Son
Son of Man
Related Ideas:
mankind, son of man
Definition:
The title "Son of Man" was used by Jesus to refer to himself. He often used this term instead of saying "I" or "me."
- In the Bible, "son of man" could be a way of referring to or addressing a man. It could also mean "human being."
- Throughout the Old Testament book of Ezekiel, God frequently addressed Ezekiel as "son of man." For example he said, "You, son of man, must prophesy."
- The prophet Daniel saw a vision of a "son of man" coming with the clouds, which is a reference to the coming Messiah.
- Jesus also said that the Son of Man will be coming back someday on the clouds.
- These references to the Son of Man coming on the clouds reveal that Jesus the Messiah is God.
Translation Suggestions:
- When Jesus uses the term "Son of Man" it could be translated as "the One who became a human being" or "the Man from heaven."
- Some translators occasionally include "I" or "me" with this title (as in "I, the Son of Man") to make it clear that Jesus was talking about himself.
- Check to make sure that the translation of this term does not give a wrong meaning (such as referring to an illegitimate son or giving the wrong impression that Jesus was only a human being).
- When used to refer to a person, "son of man" could also be translated as "you, a human being" or "you, man" or "human being" or "man."
(See also: heaven, son, Son of God, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:56
- Daniel 07:14
- Ezekiel 43:6-8
- John 03:12-13
- Luke 06:05
- Mark 02:10
- Matthew 13:37
- Psalms 080:17-18
- Revelation 14:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H120, H606, H1121, H1247, G444, G5207
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Son of Man, mankind, son of man
Syria
Facts:
Syria is a country located northeast of Israel. During the time of the New Testament, it was a province under the rule of the Roman Empire.
- In the Old Testament time period, the Syrians were strong military enemies of the Israelites.
- Naaman was a commander of the Syrian army who was cured of leprosy by the prophet Elisha.
- Many inhabitants of Syria are descendants of Aram, who was descended from Noah's son Shem.
- Damascus, the capital city of Syria, was mentioned many times in the Bible.
- Saul went to the city of Damascus with plans to persecute Christians there, but Jesus stopped him.
(See also: Aram, commander, Damascus, descendant, Elisha, leprosy, Naaman, persecute, prophet)
Bible References:
- Acts 15:23
- Acts 15:41
- Acts 20:03
- Galatians 01:21-24
- Matthew 04:23-25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H758, G4947, G4948
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Syria, Syrian
Syria
Facts:
Syria is a country located northeast of Israel. During the time of the New Testament, it was a province under the rule of the Roman Empire.
- In the Old Testament time period, the Syrians were strong military enemies of the Israelites.
- Naaman was a commander of the Syrian army who was cured of leprosy by the prophet Elisha.
- Many inhabitants of Syria are descendants of Aram, who was descended from Noah's son Shem.
- Damascus, the capital city of Syria, was mentioned many times in the Bible.
- Saul went to the city of Damascus with plans to persecute Christians there, but Jesus stopped him.
(See also: Aram, commander, Damascus, descendant, Elisha, leprosy, Naaman, persecute, prophet)
Bible References:
- Acts 15:23
- Acts 15:41
- Acts 20:03
- Galatians 01:21-24
- Matthew 04:23-25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H758, G4947, G4948
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Syria, Syrian
Tamar
Facts:
Tamar was the name of several women in the Old Testament. It was also the name of several cities or other places in the Old Testament.
- Tamar was the daughter-in-law of Judah. She gave birth to Perez who was an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
- One of King David's daughters was named Tamar; she was the sister of Absalom. Her half-brother Amnon raped her and left her desolate.
- Absalom also had a daughter named Tamar.
- A city called "Hazezon Tamar" was the same as the city of Engedi on the western shore of the Salt Sea.
- There was also a place called "Baal Tamar," and general references to a place called "Tamar" which may have been different from the cities.
(See also: Absalom, ancestor, Amnon, David, ancestor, Judah, Salt Sea)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:04
- 2 Samuel 13:02
- 2 Samuel 14:25-27
- Genesis 38:6-7
- Genesis 38:24
- Matthew 01:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1193, H2688, H8559
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Tamar, Tamar's
Tamar
Facts:
Tamar was the name of several women in the Old Testament. It was also the name of several cities or other places in the Old Testament.
- Tamar was the daughter-in-law of Judah. She gave birth to Perez who was an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
- One of King David's daughters was named Tamar; she was the sister of Absalom. Her half-brother Amnon raped her and left her desolate.
- Absalom also had a daughter named Tamar.
- A city called "Hazezon Tamar" was the same as the city of Engedi on the western shore of the Salt Sea.
- There was also a place called "Baal Tamar," and general references to a place called "Tamar" which may have been different from the cities.
(See also: Absalom, ancestor, Amnon, David, ancestor, Judah, Salt Sea)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:04
- 2 Samuel 13:02
- 2 Samuel 14:25-27
- Genesis 38:6-7
- Genesis 38:24
- Matthew 01:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1193, H2688, H8559
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Tamar, Tamar's
Thomas
Facts:
Thomas was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his disciples and later, apostles. He was also known as "Didymus," which means "twin."
- Near the end of Jesus' life, he told his disciples that he was going away to be with the Father and would prepare a place for them to be with him. Thomas asked Jesus how they could know the way to get there when they didn't even know where he was going.
- After Jesus died and came back to life, Thomas said he would not believe that Jesus was really alive again unless he could see and feel the scars where Jesus had been wounded.
(See also: apostle, disciple, God the Father, the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:12-14
- John 11:15-16
- Luke 06:14-16
- Mark 03:17-19
- Matthew 10:2-4
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Thomas, Thomas'
Tyre
Facts:
Tyre was an ancient Canaanite city located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in a region that is now part of the modern-day country of Lebanon. Its people were called "Tyrians."
- Part of the city was located on an island in the sea, about one kilometer from the mainland.
- Because of its location and its valuable natural resources, such as cedar trees, Tyre had a prosperous trading industry and was very wealthy.
- King Hiram of Tyre sent wood from cedar trees and skilled laborers to help build a palace for King David.
- Years later, Hiram also sent King Solomon wood and skilled laborers to help build the temple. Solomon paid him with large amounts of wheat and olive oil.
- Tyre was often associated with the nearby ancient city of Sidon. These were the most important cities of the region of Canaan called Phoenicia.
(See also: Canaan, cedar, Israel, the sea, Phoenicia, Sidon)
Bible References:
- Acts 12:20
- Mark 03:7-8
- Matthew 11:22
- Matthew 15:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6865, H6876, G5183, G5184
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Tyre, Tyrians
Ur
Facts:
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
- Abraham was from the city of Ur and it was from there that God called him to leave to go to the land of Canaan.
- Haran, the brother of Abraham and father of Lot, died in Ur. This was probably a factor that influenced Lot to leave Ur with Abraham.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldea, Euphrates River, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Bible References:
- Genesis 11:27-28
- Genesis 11:31
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ur
Ur
Facts:
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
- Abraham was from the city of Ur and it was from there that God called him to leave to go to the land of Canaan.
- Haran, the brother of Abraham and father of Lot, died in Ur. This was probably a factor that influenced Lot to leave Ur with Abraham.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldea, Euphrates River, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Bible References:
- Genesis 11:27-28
- Genesis 11:31
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Ur
Uriah
Facts:
Uriah was a righteous man and one of King David's best soldiers. He is often referred to as "Uriah the Hittite."
- Uriah had a very beautiful wife named Bathsheba.
- David committed adultery with Uriah's wife, and she became pregnant with David's child.
- To cover up this sin, David caused Uriah to be killed in battle. Then David married Bathsheba.
- Another man named Uriah was a priest during the time of King Ahaz.
(See also: Ahaz, Bathsheba, David, Hittite)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 15:05
- 2 Samuel 11:03
- 2 Samuel 11:26-27
- Nehemiah 03:04
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Uriah, Uriah's
Uzziah
Facts:
Uzziah became king of Judah at the age of 16 and reigned 52 years, which was an unusually long reign. Uzziah was also known as "Azariah."
- King Uzziah was well-known for his organized and skilled military. He had towers built to protect the city and had specially-designed weapons of war mounted on them to hurl arrows and large stones.
- As long as Uzziah served the Lord, he prospered. Toward the end of his reign, however, he became proud and he disobeyed the Lord by burning incense in the temple, which only the priest was permitted to do.
- Because of this sin, Uzziah became sick with leprosy and had to live separately from other people until the end of his reign.
(See also: Azariah, Judah, king, leprosy, reign, watchtower)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 14:21
- Amos 01:01
- Hosea 01:01
- Isaiah 06:1-2
- Matthew 01:7-8
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Uzziah, Uzziah's
Zadok
Facts:
Zadok was the name of an important high priest in Israel during the reign of King David.
- When Absalom rebelled against King David, Zadok supported David and helped bring the ark of the covenant back into Jerusalem.
- Years later, he also took part in the ceremony to anoint David's son Solomon as king.
- Two different men by the name of Zadok helped rebuild the walls of Jerusalem during Nehemiah's time.
- Zadok was also the name of King Jotham's grandfather.
(See also: ark of the covenant, David, Jotham, Nehemiah, reign, Solomon)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 24:1-3
- 1 Kings 01:26-27
- 2 Samuel 15:24-26
- Matthew 01:12-14
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Zadok, Zadok's
Zebedee
Facts:
Zebedee was a fisherman from Galilee who is known because of his sons, James and John, who were Jesus' disciples. They are often identified in the New Testament as the "sons of Zebedee."
- Zebedee's sons were also fishermen and worked with him to catch fish.
- James and John quit their fishing work with their father Zebedee and left to go follow Jesus.
(See also: disciple, fishermen, James (son of Zebedee), John (the apostle))
Bible References:
- John 21:1-3
- Luke 05:8-11
- Mark 01:19-20
- Matthew 04:21-22
- Matthew 20:20
- Matthew 26:36-38
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Zebedee, Zebedee's
Zebulun
Facts:
Zebulun was the last son born to Jacob and Leah and is the name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel. His descendants were called Zebulunites.
- The Israelite tribe of Zebulun was given the land directly west of the Salt Sea.
- Sometimes the name "Zebulun" is also used to refer to the land where this Israelite tribe lived.
(See also: Jacob, Leah, Salt Sea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- Exodus 01:1-5
- Genesis 30:20
- Isaiah 09:01
- Judges 04:10
- Matthew 04:13
- Matthew 04:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2074, H2075, G2194
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Zebulun, Zebulunite, Zebulunites, Zebulun's
Zerubbabel
Facts:
Zerubbabel was the name of two Israelite men in the Old Testament.
- One of these was a descendant of Jehoiakim and Zedekiah.
- A different Zerubbabel, son of Shealtiel, was the head of the tribe of Judah during the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, when Cyrus king of Persia released the Israelites from their captivity in Babylon.
- Zerubbabel and the high priest Joshua were among those who helped rebuild the temple and altar of God.
(See also: Babylon, captive, Cyrus, Ezra, high priest, Jehoiakim, Joshua, Judah, Nehemiah, Persia, Zedekiah)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 03:19-21
- Ezra 02:1-2
- Ezra 03:8-9
- Luke 03:27-29
- Matthew 01:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2216, H2217, G2216
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Zerubbabel, Zerubbabel's
Zion
Related Ideas:
Mount Zion
Definition:
Originally, the term "Zion" or "Mount Zion" referred to a stronghold or fortress that King David captured from the Jebusites. Both these terms became other ways of referring to Jerusalem.
- Mount Zion and Mount Moriah were two of the hills that the city of Jerusalem was located on. Later, "Zion" and "Mount Zion" became used as general terms to refer to both of these mountains and to the city of Jerusalem. Sometimes they also referred to the temple that was located in Jerusalem.
- David named Zion, or Jerusalem, the "City of David." This is different from David's hometown, Bethlehem, which was also called the City of David.
- The term "Zion" is used in other figurative ways, to refer to Israel or to God's spiritual kingdom or to the new, heavenly Jerusalem that God will create.
(See also: Abraham, David, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jebusites)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 11:05
- Amos 01:02
- Jeremiah 51:35
- Psalm 076:1-3
- Romans 11:26
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Mount Zion, Zion
abomination
Related Ideas:
abominable, abominably, disgusting, foul
Definition:
The term "abomination" is used to refer to something that causes disgust or extreme dislike.
- The Egyptians considered the Hebrew people to be an "abomination." This means that the Egyptians disliked the Hebrews and didn't want to associate with them or be near them.
- Some of the things that the Bible calls "an abomination to Yahweh" include lying, pride, sacrificing humans, worship of idols, murder, and sexual sins such as adultery and homosexual acts.
- In teaching his disciples about the end times, Jesus referred to a prophecy by the prophet Daniel about an "abomination of desolation" that would be set up as a rebellion against God, defiling his place of worship.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "abomination" could also be translated by "something God hates" or "something disgusting" or "disgusting practice" or "very evil action."
- Depending on the context, ways to translate the phrase "is an abomination to" could include "is greatly hated by" or "is disgusting to" or "is totally unacceptable to" or "causes deep disgust."
- The phrase "abomination of desolation" could be translated as "defiling object that causes people to be greatly harmed" or "disgusting thing that causes great sorrow."
(See also: adultery, desecrate, desolate, false god, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- Ezra 09:1-2
- Genesis 46:34
- Isaiah 01:13
- Matthew 24:15
- Proverbs 26:25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6292, H8251, H8262, H8263, H8441, H8581, G946
Forms Found in the English ULB:
abominable, abomination, abominations, committed ... abominably, disgusting practices, disgusting thing, disgusting things, foul, foul thing
accuse
Related Ideas:
accusation, accuser
Definition:
The terms "accuse" and "accusation" refer to blaming someone for doing something wrong. A person who accuses others is an "accuser."
- A false accusation is when a charge against someone is not true, as when Jesus was falsely accused of wrongdoing by the leaders of the Jews.
- In the New Testament book of Revelation, Satan is called "the accuser."
Bible References:
- Acts 19:40
- Hosea 04:04
- Jeremiah 02:9-11
- Luke 06:6-8
- Romans 08:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2778, H3198, H6818, G1458, G2649, G2723, G2724
Forms Found in the English ULB:
accusation, accusations, accuse, accused, accuser, accusers, accuses, accusing
adultery
Related Ideas:
adulterer, adulteress, adulterous, immoral woman
Definition:
The term "adultery" refers to a sin that occurs when a married person has sexual relations with someone who is not that person's spouse. Both of them are guilty of adultery. The term "adulterous" describes this kind of behavior or any person who commits this sin.
- The term "adulterer" refers generally to any person who commits adultery.
- Sometimes the term "adulteress" is used to specify that it was a woman who committed adultery.
- Adultery breaks the promises that a husband and wife made to each other in their covenant of marriage.
- God commanded the Israelites to not commit adultery.
- The term "adulterous" is often used in a figurative sense to describe the people of Israel as being unfaithful to God, especially when they worshiped false gods.
Translation Suggestions:
- If the target language does not have one word that means "adultery," this term could be translated with a phrase such as "having sexual relations with someone else's wife" or "being intimate with another person's spouse."
- Some languages may have an indirect way of talking about adultery, such as "sleeping with someone else's spouse" or "being unfaithful to one's wife."
- When "adulterous" is used in a figurative sense, it is best to translate it literally in order to communicate God's view of his disobedient people as being compared to an unfaithful spouse. If this does not communicate accurately in the target language, the figurative use of "adulterous" could be translated as "unfaithful" or "immoral" or "like an unfaithful spouse."
(See also: commit, covenant, sexual immorality, faithful)
Bible References:
- Exodus 20:14
- Hosea 04:1-2
- Luke 16:18
- Matthew 05:28
- Matthew 12:39
- Revelation 02:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2114, H5003, H5004, H5237, G3428, G3429, G3430, G3431, G3432
Forms Found in the English ULB:
adulterer, adulterers, adulteress, adulteresses, adulteries, adulterous, adultery, immoral woman
adversary
Related Ideas:
enemy, hostile, hostility, opponent, oppose, opposition
Definition:
An "adversary" is a person or group who is opposed to someone or something. The term "enemy" has a similar meaning.
- Your adversary can be a person who tries to oppose you or harm you.
- When two nations fight, each can be called an "adversary" of the other.
- In the Bible, the devil is referred to as an "adversary" and an "enemy."
- Adversary may be translated as "opponent" or "enemy," but it suggests a stronger form of opposition.
- Someone who is "hostile" wants to fight other people. Such a person has "hostile intent" or acts with "hostility."
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 05:14
- Isaiah 09:11
- Job 06:23
- Lamentations 04:12
- Luke 12:59
- Matthew 13:25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H340, H341, H6146, H6862, H6887, H6965, H7379, H7790, H7854, H8130, H8324, G476, G480, G485, G498, G2189, G2190, G5227
Forms Found in the English ULB:
adversaries, adversary, enemies, enemies', enemy, enemy's, hostile, hostilities, hostility, opponent, opponents, oppose, opposed, opposes, opposition
age
Related Ideas:
aged, from ancient times, old age
Definition:
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
- Jesus refers to "this age" as the present time when evil, sin, and disobedience fill the earth.
- There will be a future age when righteousness will reign over a new heaven and a new earth.
- Other words used to express an extended period of time include "era" and "season."
- The phrase "ancient times" refers to times long ago.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "age" could also be translated as "era" or "number of years old" or "time period" or "time."
- The phrase "at a very old age" could be translated as "when he was very old" or "when he had lived a very long time."
- The phrase "this present evil age" means "during this time right now when people are very evil."
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 29:28
- 1 Corinthians 02:07
- Hebrews 06:05
- Job 05:26
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5769, H7872, G165, G166, G1074
Forms Found in the English ULB:
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
age
Related Ideas:
aged, from ancient times, old age
Definition:
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
- Jesus refers to "this age" as the present time when evil, sin, and disobedience fill the earth.
- There will be a future age when righteousness will reign over a new heaven and a new earth.
- Other words used to express an extended period of time include "era" and "season."
- The phrase "ancient times" refers to times long ago.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "age" could also be translated as "era" or "number of years old" or "time period" or "time."
- The phrase "at a very old age" could be translated as "when he was very old" or "when he had lived a very long time."
- The phrase "this present evil age" means "during this time right now when people are very evil."
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 29:28
- 1 Corinthians 02:07
- Hebrews 06:05
- Job 05:26
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5769, H7872, G165, G166, G1074
Forms Found in the English ULB:
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
alms
Related Ideas:
merciful deeds for the poor
Definition:
The term "alms" refers to money, food, or other things that are given to help poor people.
- Often the giving of alms was seen by people as something that their religion required them to do in order to be righteous.
- Jesus said that giving alms should not be done publicly for the purpose of getting other people to notice.
- This term could be translated as "money" or "gifts to poor people" or "help for the poor."
Bible References:
- Acts 03:1-3
- Matthew 06:01
- Matthew 06:03
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
alms, merciful deeds ... for the poor
altar
Definition:
An altar was a raised structure on which the Israelites burned animals and grains as offerings to God.
- During Bible times, simple altars were often made by forming a mound of packed-down dirt or by carefully placing large stones to form a stable pile.
- Some special box-shaped altars were made of wood overlaid with metals such as gold, brass, or bronze.
- Other people groups living near the Israelites also built altars to offer sacrifices to their gods.
(See also: altar of incense, false god, grain offering, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- Genesis 08:20
- Genesis 22:09
- James 02:21
- Luke 11:49-51
- Matthew 05:23
- Matthew 23:19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H741, H2025, H4056, H4196, G1041, G2379
Forms Found in the English ULB:
altar, altars
amazed
Related Ideas:
amazement, appalled, astonished, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marvelous, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful
Definition:
Some of these terms mean to be very surprised because of something very unusual that happened. Many of these terms are positive and express that the people were happy about what had happened. Usually the event that caused the wonder and amazement was a miracle, something only God could do.
- The words "amazed," "astonished," and "astounded" describe someone who is very surprised because of something very unusual that happened.
- The word "appalled" describes someone who is amazed or horrified by something that is bad or evil.
- The word "perplexed" describes someone who is to be amazed and troubled, not knowing what to think or how to act.
- People "marvel" and "wonder" when they are surprised by something very unusual.
- "Amazement" and "wonder" are what people feel when they are amazed.
Some of these terms describe things that are very unusual and surprise people.
- The words "amazing", "astonishing," "marvelous," "remarkable," and "wonderful" describe things that are very unusual and surprise people.
- The word "appalling" describes something that is very bad and causes people to be amazed or horrified.
- The word "incomprehensible" describes something that is so great that people cannot ever understand it.
- A "wonder" is an extraordinary and surprising thing that happens.
Translation Suggestions
- Some of these words are translations of Greek expressions that mean "struck with amazement" or "standing outside of (oneself)." These expressions show how very surprised or shocked the person was feeling. Other languages might also have ways to express this.
- Other ways to translate these words could be "extremely surprised" or "very shocked."
(See also: miracle, sign)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:9-11
- Acts 09:20-22
- Galatians 01:06
- Mark 02:10-12
- Matthew 07:28
- Matthew 15:29-31
- Matthew 19:25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H226, H852, H926, H943, H2865, H3820, H4159, H6313, H6381, H6382, H6383, H6395, H8047, H8074, H8429, H8539, H8540, H8541, G639, G1411, G1568, G1569, G1605, G1611, G1839, G2284, G2285, G2296, G2297, G2298, G4023, G4592, G5059
Forms Found in the English ULB:
amazed, amazement, amazing events, amazing things, appalled, appalling, astonish, astonished, astonishing, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marveled, marveling, marvelous, marvelous things, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful, wondering, wonders
amen
Related Ideas:
let it be so
Definition:
The term "amen" is a word used to emphasize or call attention to what a person has said. It is often used at the end of a prayer. Sometimes it is translated as "truly."
- When used at the end of a prayer, "amen" communicates agreement with the prayer or expresses a desire that the prayer be fulfilled.
- In his teaching, Jesus used "amen" to emphasize the truth of what he said. He often followed that by "and I say to you" to introduce another teaching that related to the previous teaching.
- When Jesus uses "amen" this way, some English versions (and the ULB) translate this as "verily" or "truly."
Translation Suggestions:
- Consider whether the target language has a special word or phrase that is used to emphasize something that has been said.
- When used at the end of a prayer or to confirm something, "amen" could be translated as "let it be so" or "may this happen" or "that is true."
- When Jesus says, "truly I tell you," this could also be translated as "Yes, I tell you sincerely" or "That is true, and I also tell you."
- The phrase "truly, truly I tell you" could be translated as "I tell you this very sincerely" or "I tell you this very earnestly" or "what I am telling you is true."
(See also: fulfill, true)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 27:15
- John 05:19
- Jude 01:24-25
- Matthew 26:33-35
- Philemon 01:23-25
- Revelation 22:20-21
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
amen, let it be so
angel
Related Ideas:
archangel
Definition:
An angel is a powerful spirit being whom God created. Angels exist to serve God by doing whatever he tells them to do. The term "archangel" refers to the angel who rules or leads all the other angels.
- The word "angel" literally means "messenger."
- The term "archangel" literally means "chief messenger." The only angel referred to in the Bible as an "archangel" is Michael.
- In the Bible, angels gave messages to people from God. These messages included instructions about what God wanted the people to do.
- Angels also told people about events that were going to happen in the future or events that had already happened.
- Angels have God's authority as his representatives and sometimes in the Bible they spoke as if God himself was speaking.
- Other ways that angels serve God are by protecting and strengthening people.
- A special phrase, "angel of Yahweh," has more than one possible meaning: 1) It may mean "angel who represents Yahweh" or "messenger who serves Yahweh." 2) It may refer to Yahweh himself, who looked like an angel as he talked to a person. Either one of these meanings would explain the angel's use of "I" as if Yahweh himself was talking.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "angel" could include "messenger from God" or "God's heavenly servant" or "God's spirit messenger."
- The term "archangel" could be translated as "chief angel" or "head ruling angel" or "leader of the angels."
- Also consider how these terms are translated in a national language or another local language.
- The phrase "angel of Yahweh" should be translated using the words for "angel" and "Yahweh." This will allow for different interpretations of that phrase. Possible translations could include "angel from Yahweh" or "angel sent by Yahweh" or "Yahweh, who looked like an angel."
(See also: chief, head, messenger, Michael, ruler, servant)
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 24:16
- Acts 10:3-6
- Acts 12:23
- Colossians 02:18-19
- Genesis 48:16
- Luke 02:13
- Mark 08:38
- Matthew 13:50
- Revelation 01:20
- Zechariah 01:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H47, H4397, G32, G743, G2465
Forms Found in the English ULB:
angel, angels, archangel
anger
Related Ideas:
angry, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
Definition:
To "be angry" or to "have anger" means to be very displeased, irritated, and upset about something or against someone.
- When people get angry, they are often sinful and selfish, but sometimes they have righteous anger against injustice or oppression.
- God's anger (also called "wrath") expresses his strong displeasure regarding sin.
- The phrase "provoke to anger" means "cause to be angry."
- A "quick-tempered" person becomes angry quickly and easily.
- To be "indignant" is to grieve to the point of anger or to be angry because someone has been arrogant.
(See also: wrath)
Bible References:
- Ephesians 04:26
- Exodus 32:11
- Isaiah 57:16-17
- John 06:52-53
- Mark 10:14
- Matthew 26:08
- Psalms 018:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H599, H639, H1149, H1984, H2152, H2194, H2195, H2198, H2534, H2734, H2740, H2787, H3179, H3707, H3708, H3824, H4751, H4843, H5674, H5678, H6225, H7107, H7110, H7266, H7307, H7852, G23, G1758, G2371, G2372, G3164, G3709, G3710, G3711, G3947, G3949, G3950, G4360, G5520
Forms Found in the English ULB:
anger, anger burned, angered, angry, burning anger, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
anoint
Related Ideas:
perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
Definition:
The term "anoint" means to rub or pour oil on a person or object. Sometimes the oil was mixed with spices, giving it a sweet, perfumed smell. The term is also used figuratively to refer to the Holy Spirit choosing and empowering someone.
- In the Old Testament, priests, kings, and prophets were anointed with oil to set them apart for special service to God.
- Objects such as altars or the tabernacle were also anointed with oil to show that they were to be used to worship and glorify God.
- In the New Testament, sick people were anointed with oil for their healing.
- The New Testament records two times that Jesus was anointed with perfumed oil by a woman, as an act of worship. One time Jesus commented that in doing this she was preparing him for his future burial.
- After Jesus died, his friends prepared his body for burial by anointing it with oils and spices.
- The titles "Messiah" (Hebrew) and "Christ" (Greek) mean "the Anointed (One)."
- Jesus the Messiah is the one who was chosen and anointed as a Prophet, High Priest, and King.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "anoint" could be translated as "pour oil on" or "put oil on" or "consecrate by pouring perfumed oil on."
- To "be anointed" could be translated as "be consecrated with oil." or "be appointed" or "be consecrated."
- In some contexts the term "anoint" could be translated as "appoint."
- A phrase like "the anointed priest," could be translated as "the priest who was consecrated with oil" or "the priest who was set apart by the pouring on of oil."
(See also: Christ, consecrate, high priest, King of the Jews, priest, prophet )
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:20
- 1 John 02:27
- 1 Samuel 16:2-3
- Acts 04:27-28
- Amos 06:5-6
- Exodus 29:5-7
- James 05:13-15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1101, H1878, H3323, H4473, H4886, H4888, H4899, H5480, G218, G1472, G3462, G3464, G5545, G5548
Forms Found in the English ULB:
anoint, anointed, anointing, perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
apostle
Related Ideas:
apostleship
Definition:
The "apostles" were men sent by Jesus to preach about God and his kingdom. The term "apostleship" refers to the position and authority of those who were chosen as apostles.
- The word "apostle" means "someone who is sent out for a special purpose." The apostle has the same authority as the one who sent him.
- Jesus' twelve closest disciples became the first apostles. Other men, such as Paul and James, also became apostles.
- By God's power, the apostles were able to boldly preach the gospel and heal people, and were able to force demons to come out of people.
Translation Suggestions:
- The word "apostle" can also be translated with a word or phrase that means "someone who is sent out" or "sent-out one" or "person who is called to go out and preach God's message to people."
- It is important to translate the terms "apostle" and "disciple" in different ways.
- Also consider how this term was translated in a Bible translation in a local or national language.
(See also: authority, disciple, James (son of Zebedee), Paul, the twelve)
Bible References:
- Jude 01:17-19
- Luke 09:12-14
Word Data:
- Strong's: G651, G652, G2491, G5376, G5570
Forms Found in the English ULB:
apostle, apostles, apostles', apostleship
ark
Related Ideas:
chest
Definition:
The term "ark" literally refers to a rectangular wooden box that is made to hold or protect something. An ark can be large or small, depending on what it is being used for.
- In the English Bible, the word "ark" is first used to refer to the very large, rectangular, wooden boat that Noah built to escape the worldwide flood. The ark had a flat bottom, a roof, and walls.
- Ways to translate this term could include "very large boat" or "barge" or "cargo ship" or "large, box-shaped boat."
- The Hebrew word that is used to refer to this huge boat is the same word used for the basket or box that held baby Moses when his mother put him in the Nile River to hide him. In that case it is usually translated as "basket."
- In the phrase "ark of the covenant," a different Hebrew word is used for "ark." This could be translated as "box" or "chest" or "container."
- When choosing a term to translate "ark," it is important in each context to consider what size it is and what it is being used for.
(See also: ark of the covenant, basket)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 03:20
- Exodus 16:33-36
- Exodus 30:06
- Genesis 08:4-5
- Luke 17:27
- Matthew 24:37-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H727, H8392, G2787
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ark, chest
ark
Related Ideas:
chest
Definition:
The term "ark" literally refers to a rectangular wooden box that is made to hold or protect something. An ark can be large or small, depending on what it is being used for.
- In the English Bible, the word "ark" is first used to refer to the very large, rectangular, wooden boat that Noah built to escape the worldwide flood. The ark had a flat bottom, a roof, and walls.
- Ways to translate this term could include "very large boat" or "barge" or "cargo ship" or "large, box-shaped boat."
- The Hebrew word that is used to refer to this huge boat is the same word used for the basket or box that held baby Moses when his mother put him in the Nile River to hide him. In that case it is usually translated as "basket."
- In the phrase "ark of the covenant," a different Hebrew word is used for "ark." This could be translated as "box" or "chest" or "container."
- When choosing a term to translate "ark," it is important in each context to consider what size it is and what it is being used for.
(See also: ark of the covenant, basket)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 03:20
- Exodus 16:33-36
- Exodus 30:06
- Genesis 08:4-5
- Luke 17:27
- Matthew 24:37-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H727, H8392, G2787
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ark, chest
ash
Related Ideas:
powder
Definitions:
The term "ash" or "ashes" refers to the grey powdery substance that is left behind after wood is burned. It is sometimes used figuratively to refer to something that is worthless or useless.
- In the Bible sometimes the word "dust" is used when speaking about ashes. It can also refer to the fine, loose dirt that can form on dry ground.
- An "ash heap" is a pile of ashes.
- In ancient times, sitting in ashes was a sign of mourning or grieving.
- When grieving, it was the custom to wear rough, scratchy sackcloth and sit in ashes or sprinkle the ashes on the head.
- Putting ashes on the head was also a sign of humiliation or embarrassment.
- Striving for something worthless, is said to be like "feeding on ashes."
- When translating "ashes," use the word in the project language that refers to the burned-up remains after wood has burned.
- Note that an "ash tree" is a completely different term.
(See also: fire, sackcloth)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 20:10
- Jeremiah 06:26
- Psalms 102:09
- Psalms 113:07
Word Data:
- Strong's: H80, H665, H6083, H6368, H7834, G2868, G4700, G5077, G5522
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ash, ashes, powder
ash
Related Ideas:
powder
Definitions:
The term "ash" or "ashes" refers to the grey powdery substance that is left behind after wood is burned. It is sometimes used figuratively to refer to something that is worthless or useless.
- In the Bible sometimes the word "dust" is used when speaking about ashes. It can also refer to the fine, loose dirt that can form on dry ground.
- An "ash heap" is a pile of ashes.
- In ancient times, sitting in ashes was a sign of mourning or grieving.
- When grieving, it was the custom to wear rough, scratchy sackcloth and sit in ashes or sprinkle the ashes on the head.
- Putting ashes on the head was also a sign of humiliation or embarrassment.
- Striving for something worthless, is said to be like "feeding on ashes."
- When translating "ashes," use the word in the project language that refers to the burned-up remains after wood has burned.
- Note that an "ash tree" is a completely different term.
(See also: fire, sackcloth)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 20:10
- Jeremiah 06:26
- Psalms 102:09
- Psalms 113:07
Word Data:
- Strong's: H80, H665, H6083, H6368, H7834, G2868, G4700, G5077, G5522
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ash, ashes, powder
asleep
Related Ideas:
sleep, sleeper
Definition:
These terms can have figurative meanings relating to death.
- To "sleep" or "be asleep" can be a metaphor meaning to "be dead."
- The expression "fall asleep" means start sleeping, or, figuratively, die.
- To "sleep with one’s fathers" means to die, as one’s ancestors have, or to be dead, as one's ancestors are.
- To "lie down" with others who have died means to die, as they have died, or to be dead, as they are dead.
- The word "lie" often appears in connection with the idea of sleep. This "lie" refers to lying down on a bed or other sleeping place, not to saying things that are untrue.
The phrases "lie with" and "sleep with," when referring to what a man and a woman do together, is a euphemism for them having sexual relations.
Translation Suggestions:
- To "fall asleep" could be translated as to "suddenly become asleep" or to "start sleeping" or to "die," depending on its meaning.
- Note: It is especially important to keep the figurative expression in contexts where the audience did not understand the meaning. For example, when Jesus told his disciples that Lazarus had "fallen asleep" they thought he meant that Lazarus was just sleeping naturally. In this context, it would not make sense to translate this as "he died."
- Some project languages may have a different expression for death or dying which could be used if the expressions "sleep" and "asleep" do not make sense.
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 18:27-29
- 1 Thessalonians 04:14
- Acts 07:60
- Daniel 12:02
- Psalms 044:23
- Romans 13:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1957, H3462, H3463, H7290, H7901, H8139, H8142, H8153, H8639, G879, G1852, G1853, G2518, G2837, G5258
Forms Found in the English ULB:
asleep, fallen asleep, fell asleep, sleep, lay down, lies down, sleeper, sleeping, sleeps, slept
assign
Related Ideas:
assignment, portion, reassign
Definitions:
The term "assign" or "assigned" refers to appointing someone to do a specific task or designating something to be provided to one or more people.
- The prophet Samuel foretold that King Saul would "assign" the best young men of Israel to serve in the military.
- Moses "assigned" to each of the twelve tribes of Israel a portion of the land of Canaan for them to live on.
- Under the Old Testament law, certain tribes of Israel were assigned to serve as priests, artists, singers and builders.
- Depending on the context, "assign" could be translated as "give" or "appoint" or "choose for the task of."
- The term "assigned" could be translated as "appointed" or "given the task."
(See also: appoint, Samuel, Saul (OT))
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 06:48
- Daniel 12:13
- Jeremiah 43:11
- Joshua 18:02
- Numbers 04:27-28
- Psalms 078:55
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1486, H2505, H2506, H2706, H3335, H4487, H4864, H4888, H4941, H5157, H5307, H5344, H5414, H5596, H5975, H6485, H7760, G3307
Forms Found in the English ULB:
assign, assigned, assigned portion, assigning, assignment, assignments, given ... portion, place assigned, portion, portions, reassign
astray
Related Ideas:
draw away, make a mistake, mislead, mistaken, wander
Definition:
The terms "stray" and "go astray" mean to disobey God's will. People who are "led astray" have allowed other people or circumstances to influence them to disobey God.
- The word "astray" gives a picture of leaving a clear path or a place of safety to go down a wrong and dangerous path.
- Sheep who leave the pasture of their shepherd have "strayed." God compares sinful people to sheep who have left him and "gone astray."
- To "draw away" someone or "mislead" someone is to lead him astray.
Translation Suggestions:
- The phrase "go astray" could be translated as "go away from God" or "take a wrong path away from God's will" or "stop obeying God" or "live in a way that goes away from God."
- To "lead someone astray" could be translated as "cause someone to disobey God" or "influence someone to stop obeying God" or "cause someone to follow you down a wrong path."
(See also: disobey, shepherd)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:07
- 2 Timothy 03:13
- Exodus 23:4-5
- Ezekiel 48:10-12
- Matthew 18:13
- Matthew 24:05
- Psalms 058:03
- Psalms 119:110
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5074, H5080, H7683, H7686, H8582, G1294, G4105, G5351
Forms Found in the English ULB:
astray, drawn away, go astray, goes astray, gone astray, lead ... astray, leads ... astray, led ... astray, made ... mistake, mislead, misleading, misleads, misled, mistaken, stray, strayed, straying, strays, wander, went astray
authority
Related Ideas:
authority to judge, place in charge, put in charge, right
Definition:
The term "authority" refers to the power of influence and control that someone has over someone else.
- Kings and other governing rulers have authority over the people they are ruling.
- The word "authorities" can refer to people, governments, or organizations that have authority over others.
- The word "authorities" can also refer to spirit beings who have power over people who have not submitted themselves to God’s authority.
- Masters have authority over their servants or slaves. Parents have authority over their children.
- Governments have the authority or right to make laws that govern their citizens.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "authority" can also be translated as "control" or "right" or "qualifications."
- Sometimes "authority" is used with the meaning of "power."
- When "authorities" is used to refer to people or organizations who rule people, it could also be translated as "leaders" or "rulers" or "powers."
- The phrase "by his own authority" could also be translated as, "with his own right to lead" or "based on his own qualifications."
- The expression, "under authority" could be translated as, "responsible to obey" or "having to obey others' commands."
(See also: citizen, command, obey, power, ruler)
Bible References:
- Colossians 02:10
- Esther 09:29
- Genesis 41:35
- Jonah 03:6-7
- Luke 12:05
- Luke 20:1-2
- Mark 01:22
- Matthew 08:09
- Matthew 28:19
- Titus 03:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2940, H4475, H4910, H4915, H6486, H6666, H6680, H7980, H7990, H8633, G831, G1413, G1849, G1850, G2003, G2525, G2715, G2917, G2963, G5247
Forms Found in the English ULB:
authorities, authority, authority to judge, places ... in charge, put ... in charge, puts ... in charge, right, was ... in charge, were ... in charge
awe
Related Ideas:
awesome
Definition:
The term "awe" refers to the sense of amazement and deep respect that comes from seeing something great, powerful, and magnificent.
- The term "awesome" describes someone or something that inspires a feeling of awe.
- The visions of the glory of God seen by the prophet Ezekiel were "awesome" or "awe-inspiring."
- Typical human responses showing awe of God's presence include: fear, bowing or kneeling down, covering the face, and trembling.
(See also: fear, glory)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 17:21
- Genesis 28:16-17
- Hebrews 12:28
- Psalm 022:23
- Psalms 147:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H366, H1481, H2865, H3372, H6206, H6342, H7227, G2124
Forms Found in the English ULB:
awe, awesome, awesome deeds
ax
Definition:
An ax is tool used for cutting or chopping trees or wood.
- An ax usually has a long wooden handle with a large metal blade attached to the end.
- If your culture has a tool that is similar to an ax, the name of that tool could be used to translate "ax."
- Other ways to translate this term could include "tree-cutting tool" or "wooden tool with blade" or "long-handled wood-chopping tool."
- In one Old Testament event, the blade of an ax fell into a river, so it is best if the tool that is described has a blade that can come loose from the wooden handle.
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 06:7-8
- 2 Kings 06:05
- Judges 09:48-49
- Luke 03:9
- Matthew 03:10
- Psalm 035:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1631, H2719, H7134, G513
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ax, axes
ax
Definition:
An ax is tool used for cutting or chopping trees or wood.
- An ax usually has a long wooden handle with a large metal blade attached to the end.
- If your culture has a tool that is similar to an ax, the name of that tool could be used to translate "ax."
- Other ways to translate this term could include "tree-cutting tool" or "wooden tool with blade" or "long-handled wood-chopping tool."
- In one Old Testament event, the blade of an ax fell into a river, so it is best if the tool that is described has a blade that can come loose from the wooden handle.
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 06:7-8
- 2 Kings 06:05
- Judges 09:48-49
- Luke 03:9
- Matthew 03:10
- Psalm 035:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1631, H2719, H7134, G513
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ax, axes
baptize
Related Ideas:
baptism
Definition:
In the New Testament, the terms "baptize" and "baptism" usually refer to ritually bathing a Christian with water to show that he has been cleansed from sin and has been united with Christ.
- Besides water baptism, the Bible talks about being "baptized with the Holy Spirit" and "baptized with fire."
- The term "baptism" is also used in the Bible to refer to going through great suffering.
Translation Suggestions:
- Christians have different views about how a person should be baptized with water. It is probably best to translate this term in a general way that allows for different ways of applying the water.
- Depending on the context, the term "baptize" could be translated as "purify," "pour out on," "plunge (or dip) into," "wash," or "spiritually cleanse." For example, "baptize you with water" could be translated as, "plunge you into water."
- The term "baptism" could be translated as "purification," "a pouring out," "a dipping," "a cleansing," or "a spiritual washing."
- When it refers to suffering, "baptism" could also be translated as "a time of terrible suffering" or "a cleansing through severe suffering."
- Also consider how this term is translated in a Bible translation in a local or national language.
(See also: John (the Baptist), repent, Holy Spirit)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:38
- Acts 08:36
- Acts 09:18
- Acts 10:48
- Luke 03:16
- Matthew 03:14
- Matthew 28:18-19
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
baptism, baptize, baptized, baptizing
basket
Related Ideas:
basketful, cage
Definition:
The term "basket" refers to a container made of woven material.
- In biblical times, baskets were probably woven with strong plant materials, such as wood from peeled tree branches or twigs.
- A basket could be coated with a waterproof substance so that it could float.
- When Moses was a baby, his mother made a waterproof basket to put him in and floated it among the reeds of the Nile River.
- The word translated as "basket" in that story is the same word that is translated as "ark" referring to the boat that Noah built. The common meaning of its use in these two contexts may be "floating container."
- A "cage" is a container in which people keep animals.
(See also: ark, Moses, Nile River, Noah)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 11:33
- Acts 09:25
- Amos 08:01
- John 06:13-15
- Judges 06:19-20
- Matthew 14:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H374, H1731, H1736, H2935, H3619, H5536, H8392, G2894, G3426, G4553, G4711
Forms Found in the English ULB:
basket, basketfuls, baskets, cage
basket
Related Ideas:
basketful, cage
Definition:
The term "basket" refers to a container made of woven material.
- In biblical times, baskets were probably woven with strong plant materials, such as wood from peeled tree branches or twigs.
- A basket could be coated with a waterproof substance so that it could float.
- When Moses was a baby, his mother made a waterproof basket to put him in and floated it among the reeds of the Nile River.
- The word translated as "basket" in that story is the same word that is translated as "ark" referring to the boat that Noah built. The common meaning of its use in these two contexts may be "floating container."
- A "cage" is a container in which people keep animals.
(See also: ark, Moses, Nile River, Noah)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 11:33
- Acts 09:25
- Amos 08:01
- John 06:13-15
- Judges 06:19-20
- Matthew 14:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H374, H1731, H1736, H2935, H3619, H5536, H8392, G2894, G3426, G4553, G4711
Forms Found in the English ULB:
basket, basketfuls, baskets, cage
bear
Related Ideas:
bearer, bear with, birth, carry, childbirth, support, sustain, tolerate
Definitions:
The term "bear" literally means "carry" something. There are also many figurative uses of this term.
- When speaking of a woman who will bear a child, this means "give birth to" a child.
- To "bear a burden" means to "experience difficult things." These difficult things could include physical or emotional suffering.
- To "bear with" someone means to be patient with them and their faults.
- A common expression in the Bible is "bear fruit," which means "produce fruit" or "have fruit."
- The expression "bear witness" means "testify" or "report what one has seen or experienced."
- The statement that "a son will not bear the iniquity of his father" means that he "will not be held responsible for" or "will not be punished for" his father's sins.
- In general, this term could be translated as "carry" or "be responsible for" or "produce" or "have" or "endure," depending on the context.
(See also: burden, Elisha, endure, fruit, iniquity, report, sheep, strength, testimony, testimony)
Bible References:
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2032, H2232, H3201, H3205, H3211, H4138, H4853, H5375, H5445, H5449, H5582, H6030, H6403, H6509, H6779, H7617, G142, G430, G941, G1080, G1627, G2592, G3140, G4722, G4828, G5041, G5088, G5342, G5409, G5576
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bear, bearer, bearing, bearing with, bears, birth, bore, born, borne, carried, carry, carrying, childbirth, gave birth, give birth, given birth, gives birth, has ... borne, have ... borne, support, supported, supports, sustain, sustains, tolerate
bear
Definition:
A bear is a large, four-legged furry animal with dark brown or black hair, with sharp teeth and claws. Bears were common in Israel during Bible times.
- These animals live in forests and mountain areas; they eat fish, insects, and plants.
- In the Old Testament, the bear is used as a symbol of strength.
- While tending sheep, the shepherd David fought a bear and defeated it.
- Two bears came out of the forest and attacked a group of youths who had mocked the prophet Elisha.
(See also: David, Elisha)
Bible References:
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bear, bears
beg
Related Ideas:
ask, beggar, needy
Definition:
The term "beg" means to urgently ask someone for something. It often refers to asking for money, but it is also commonly used to refer to pleading for something.
- Often people beg or plead when they strongly need something, but don't know if the other person will give them what they ask for.
- A "beggar" is someone who regularly sits or stands in a public place to ask people for money.
- Depending on the context, this term could be translated as, "plead" or "urgently ask" or "demand money" or "regularly ask for money."
(See also: plead)
Bible References:
- Luke 16:20
- Mark 06:56
- Matthew 14:36
- Psalm 045:12-13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H34, H577, H1245, H6035, H7592, G154, G1189, G1871, G2065, G3726, G3870, G4319, G4434
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ask, asking, asks, beg, beggar, begged, begging, needy
believe
Related Ideas:
be persuaded, belief, believer, have faith, persuade, persuasive
Definition:
The terms "believe" and "believe in" are closely related, but have slightly different meanings:
- believe
- To believe something is to accept or trust that it is true.
- To believe someone is to acknowledge that what that person has said is true.
- To persuade someone is to get that person to believe that something is true.
- believe in
- To "believe in" someone means to "trust in" that person. It means to trust that the person is who he says he is, that he always speaks the truth, and that he will do what he has promised to do.
- When a person truly believes in something, he will act in such a way that shows that belief.
- The phrase "have faith in" usually has the same meaning as "believe in."
- To "believe in Jesus" means to believe that he is the Son of God, that he is God himself who also became human and who died as a sacrifice to pay for our sins. It means to trust him as Savior and live in a way that honors him.
In the Bible, the term "believer" refers to someone who believes in and relies on Jesus Christ as Savior.
- The term "believer" literally means "person who believes."
- The term "Christian" eventually came to be the main title for believers because it indicates that they believe in Christ and obey his teachings.
The term "unbelief" refers to not believing something or someone.
- In the Bible, "unbelief" refers to not believing in or not trusting in Jesus as one's Savior.
- A person who does not believe in Jesus is called an "unbeliever."
Translation Suggestions:
Translating "believe" and "believe in":
- To "believe" could be translated as to "know to be true" or "know to be right."
- To "believe in" could be translated as "trust completely" or "trust and obey" or "completely rely on and follow."
Translating "believer":
- Some translations may prefer to say "believer in Jesus" or "believer in Christ."
- This term could also be translated by a word or phrase that means "person who trusts in Jesus" or "someone who knows Jesus and lives for him."
- Other ways to translate "believer" could be "follower of Jesus" or "person who knows and obeys Jesus."
- The term "believer" is a general term for any believer in Christ, while "disciple" and "apostle" were used more specifically for people who knew Jesus while he was alive. It is best to translate these terms in different ways, in order to keep them distinct.
Translating "unbelief" and "unbeliever":
- Other ways to translate "unbelief" could include "lack of faith" or "not believing."
- The term "unbeliever" could be translated as "person who does not believe in Jesus" or "someone who does not trust in Jesus as Savior."
(See also: believe, apostle, Christian, disciple, faith, trust)
Bible References:
- Genesis 15:06
- Genesis 45:26
- Job 09:16-18
- Habakkuk 01:5-7
- Mark 06:4-6
- Mark 01:14-15
- Luke 09:41
- John 01:12
- Acts 06:05
- Acts 09:42
- Acts 28:23-24
- Romans 03:03
- 1 Corinthians 06:01
- 1 Corinthians 09:05
- 2 Corinthians 06:15
- Hebrews 03:12
- 1 John 03:23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H539, H3948, H6601, G544, G569, G3982, G4100, G4102, G4103
Forms Found in the English ULB:
am persuaded, belief, believe, believed, believer, believers, believes, believing, has faith, persuade, persuaded, persuading, persuasiveness, were persuaded
beloved
Related Ideas:
dear, lovely, treasured
Definition:
The term "beloved" is an expression of affection that describes someone who is loved and dear to someone else.
- The term "beloved" literally means "loved (one)" or "(who is) loved."
- God refers to Jesus as his "beloved Son."
- In their letters to Christian churches, the apostles frequently address their fellow believers as "beloved."
- Something or someone who is "lovely" attracts the love and good desires of others.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term could also be translated as "loved" or "loved one" or "well-loved," or "very dear."
- In the context of talking about a close friend, this could be translated as "my dear friend" or "my close friend." In English it is natural to say "my dear friend, Paul" or "Paul, who is my dear friend." Other languages may find it more natural to order this in a different way.
- Note that the word "beloved" comes from the word for God's love, which is unconditional, unselfish, and sacrificial.
(See also: love)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 04:14
- 1 John 03:02
- 1 John 04:07
- Mark 01:11
- Mark 12:06
- Revelation 20:09
- Romans 16:08
- Song of Solomon 01:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H157, H1730, H2532, H3033, H3039, H4261, G25, G26, G27, G5207
Forms Found in the English ULB:
beloved, dear, lovely, treasured
betray
Related Ideas:
betrayal, betrayer, give over, hand over, traitor, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn over
Definition:
The term "betray" means to act in a way that deceives a person and allows other people to harm that person. A "betrayer" is a person who betrays a friend who was trusting him.
- Judas was "the betrayer" because he told the Jewish leaders how to capture Jesus.
- The betrayal by Judas was especially evil because he was an apostle of Jesus who received money in exchange for giving the Jewish leaders information that would result in Jesus' unjust death.
- "Betrayal" and "treachery" are two words for what happens when one person betrays another.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "betray" could be translated as "deceive and cause harm to" or "turn over to the enemy" or "treat treacherously."
- The term "betrayer" could be translated as "person who betrays" or "double dealer" or "traitor."
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Jewish leaders, apostle)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:52
- John 06:64
- John 13:22
- Matthew 10:04
- Matthew 26:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H898, H4042, H4603, H4604, H4820, H5462, H7411, G1560, G3860, G4273, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
betray, betrayal, betrayed, betrayer, betrayers, betraying, betrays, give ... over, given ... over, hand ... over, handed ... over, traitor, traitors, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn ... over
bind
Related Ideas:
bond, bound, chain, fetter, put in bonds, put on, restrain, tie, wrap
Definition:
The term "bind" means to tie something or fasten it securely. Something that is tied or joined together is called a "bond." The term "bound" is the past tense of this term.
- To be "bound" means to have something tied or wrapped around something else.
- In a figurative sense, a person can be "bound" to a vow, which means he is "required to fulfill" what he promised to do.
- The term "bonds" refers to anything that binds, confines, or imprisons someone. It usually refers to physical chains, fetters or ropes that keep a person from being free to move.
- In Bible times, bonds such as ropes or chains were used to attach prisoners to the wall or floor of a stone prison.
- The term "bind" can also be used to talk about wrapping cloth around a wound to help it heal.
- A dead person would be "bound" with cloth in preparation for burial.
- The term "bond" is used figuratively to refer to something, such as sin, that controls or enslaves someone.
- A bond can also be a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually and physically. This applies to the bond of marriage.
- For example, a husband and wife are "bound" or tied to each other. It is a bond that God does not want broken.
- The term "bind" can also refer to forbidding an activity.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "bind" could also be translated as "tie" or "tie up" or "wrap (around)."
- Figuratively, it could be translated as to "restrain" or to "prevent" or to "keep from (something)."
- A special use of "bind" in Matthew 16 and 18 means "forbid" or "not permit."
- The term "bonds" could be translated as "chains" or "ropes" or "shackles."
- Figuratively the term "bond" could be translated as "knot" or "connection" or "close relationship."
- The phrase "bond of peace" means "being in harmony, which brings people in closer relationship to each other" or "the tying together that peace brings."
- To "bind up" could be translated as "wrap around" or "put a bandage on."
- To "bind" oneself with a vow could be translated as "promise to fulfill a vow" or "commit to fulfill a vow."
- Depending on the context, the term "bound" could also be translated as "tied" or "tied up" or "chained" or "obligated (to fulfill)" or "required to do."
(See also: fulfill, peace, prison, servant, vow)
Bible References:
- Leviticus 08:07
- Matthew 16:19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H247, H481, H612, H615, H631, H632, H640, H2296, H3729, H4147, H5178, H6029, H6123, H6887, H7194, H7405, H7576, H8244, G254, G1195, G1198, G1199, G1210, G1249, G1402, G2611, G3784, G4019, G4029, G4886, G4887
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bind, binding, bond, bonds, bound, chain, chained, chains, fetters, is bound, put ... in bonds, puts on, restrain, tie, tie up, tied, tied up, tying, wrapped
blasphemy
Related Ideas:
blaspheme, blasphemer, blasphemous, insult, revile, taunt
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "blasphemy" refers to speaking in a way that shows a deep disrespect for God or people. To "blaspheme" or "insult" or "revile" someone is to speak against that person so that others think something false or bad about him.
- Most often, to blaspheme God means to slander or insult him by saying things that are not true about him or by behaving in an immoral way that dishonors him.
- It is blasphemy for a human being to claim to be God or to claim that there is a God other than the one true God.
- Some English versions translate this term as "slander" when it refers to blaspheming people.
Translation Suggestions:
- To "blaspheme" can be translated as to "say evil things against" or to "dishonor God" or to "slander."
- Ways to translate "blasphemy" could include "speaking wrongly about others" or "slander" or "spreading false rumors."
(See also: dishonor, slander)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 01:12-14
- Acts 06:11
- Acts 26:9-11
- James 02:5-7
- John 10:32-33
- Luke 12:10
- Mark 14:64
- Matthew 12:31
- Matthew 26:65
- Psalms 074:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1421, H1442, H2778, H3639, H5006, H5007, H5344, G987, G988, G989, G3059, G3680, G5196
Forms Found in the English ULB:
blaspheme, blasphemed, blasphemer, blasphemers, blasphemes, blasphemies, blaspheming, blasphemous, blasphemy, insult, insulted, insulting, insults, revile, reviled, reviling
bless
Related Ideas:
happier, happy
Definition:
To "bless" someone or something means to cause good and beneficial things to happen to the person or thing that is being blessed.
- Blessing someone also means expressing a desire for positive and beneficial things to happen to that person.
- In Bible times, a father would often pronounce a formal blessing on his children.
- When people "bless" God or express a desire that God be blessed, this means they are praising him.
- The term "bless" is sometimes used for consecrating food before it is eaten, or for thanking and praising God for the food.
Translation Suggestions:
- To "bless" could also be translated as to "provide abundantly for" or to "be very kind and favorable toward."
- "God has brought great blessing to" could be translated as "God has given many good things to" or "God has provided abundantly for" or "God has caused many good things to happen to".
- "He is blessed" could be translated as "he will greatly benefit" or "he will experience good things" or "God will cause him to flourish."
- "Blessed is the person who" could be translated as "How good it is for the person who."
- Expressions like "blessed be the Lord" could be translated as "May the Lord be praised" or "Praise the Lord" or "I praise the Lord."
- In the context of blessing food, this could be translated as "thanked God for the food" or "praised God for giving them food" or "consecrated the food by praising God for it."
(See also: praise)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 10:16
- Acts 13:34
- Ephesians 01:03
- Genesis 14:20
- Isaiah 44:03
- James 01:25
- Luke 06:20
- Matthew 26:26
- Nehemiah 09:05
- Romans 04:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H833, H835, H8055, H1288, H1293, G1757, G2127, G2128, G2129, G3106, G3107, G3108, G3741
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bless, blessed, blesses, blessing, blessings, happier, happy
blood
Related Ideas:
bleeding
Definition:
The term "blood" refers to the red liquid that comes out of a person's skin when there is an injury or wound. Blood brings life-giving nutrients to a person's entire body.
- Blood symbolizes life and when it is shed or poured out, it symbolizes the loss of life, or death.
- When people made sacrifices to God, they killed an animal and poured its blood on the altar. This symbolized the sacrifice of the animal's life to pay for people's sins.
- Through his death on the cross, Jesus' blood symbolically cleanses people from their sins and pays for the punishment they deserve for those sins.
- The expression "flesh and blood" refers to human beings.
- The expression "own flesh and blood" refers to people who are biologically related.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term should be translated with the term that is used for blood in the target language.
- The expression "flesh and blood" could be translated as "people" or "human beings."
- Depending on the context, the expression "my own flesh and blood" could be translated as "my own family" or "my own relatives" or "my own people."
- If there is an expression in the target language that is used with this meaning, that expression could be used to translate "flesh and blood."
(See also: flesh)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:07
- 1 Samuel 14:32
- Acts 02:20
- Acts 05:28
- Colossians 01:20
- Galatians 01:16
- Genesis 04:11
- Psalms 016:4
- Psalms 105:28-30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1818, H5332, G129, G130, G131
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bleeding, blood
body
Related Ideas:
bodily, body of Christ, carcass, corpse
Definition:
The term "body" literally refers to the physical body of a person or animal. This term is also used figuratively to refer to an object or whole group that has individual members.
- Often the term "body" refers to a dead person. Sometimes this is referred to as a "dead body" or a "corpse." The dead body of an animal is called a "carcass."
- When Jesus said to the disciples at his last Passover meal, "This (bread) is my body," he was referring to his physical body that would be "broken" (killed) to pay for their sins.
- In the Bible, Christians as a group are referred to as the "body of Christ." Just as a physical body has many parts, the "body of Christ" has many individual members. Each individual believer has a special function in the body of Christ to help the whole group work together to serve God and bring him glory.
- Jesus is also referred to as the "head" (leader) of the "body" of his believers. Just as a person's head tells his body what to do, so Jesus is the one who guides and directs Christians as members of his "body."
Translation Suggestions:
- The best way to translate this term would be with the word that is most commonly used to refer to a physical body in the project language. Make sure that the word used is not an offensive term.
- When referring collectively to believers, for some languages it may be more natural and accurate to say "spiritual body of Christ."
- When Jesus says, "This is my body," it is best to translate this literally, with a note to explain it if needed.
- Some languages may have a separate word when referring to a dead body, such as "corpse" for a person or "carcass" for an animal. Make sure the word used to translate this makes sense in the context and is acceptable.
(See also: head, spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 10:12
- 1 Corinthians 05:05
- Ephesians 04:04
- Judges 14:08
- Numbers 06:6-8
- Psalm 031:09
- Romans 12:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H990, H1320, H1472, H1480, H1655, H3409, H4191, H5038, H5315, H6297, H7607, G4430, G4561, G4954, G4983
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bodies, bodily, body, carcass, carcasses, corpse, corpses
body
Related Ideas:
bodily, body of Christ, carcass, corpse
Definition:
The term "body" literally refers to the physical body of a person or animal. This term is also used figuratively to refer to an object or whole group that has individual members.
- Often the term "body" refers to a dead person. Sometimes this is referred to as a "dead body" or a "corpse." The dead body of an animal is called a "carcass."
- When Jesus said to the disciples at his last Passover meal, "This (bread) is my body," he was referring to his physical body that would be "broken" (killed) to pay for their sins.
- In the Bible, Christians as a group are referred to as the "body of Christ." Just as a physical body has many parts, the "body of Christ" has many individual members. Each individual believer has a special function in the body of Christ to help the whole group work together to serve God and bring him glory.
- Jesus is also referred to as the "head" (leader) of the "body" of his believers. Just as a person's head tells his body what to do, so Jesus is the one who guides and directs Christians as members of his "body."
Translation Suggestions:
- The best way to translate this term would be with the word that is most commonly used to refer to a physical body in the project language. Make sure that the word used is not an offensive term.
- When referring collectively to believers, for some languages it may be more natural and accurate to say "spiritual body of Christ."
- When Jesus says, "This is my body," it is best to translate this literally, with a note to explain it if needed.
- Some languages may have a separate word when referring to a dead body, such as "corpse" for a person or "carcass" for an animal. Make sure the word used to translate this makes sense in the context and is acceptable.
(See also: head, spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 10:12
- 1 Corinthians 05:05
- Ephesians 04:04
- Judges 14:08
- Numbers 06:6-8
- Psalm 031:09
- Romans 12:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H990, H1320, H1472, H1480, H1655, H3409, H4191, H5038, H5315, H6297, H7607, G4430, G4561, G4954, G4983
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bodies, bodily, body, carcass, carcasses, corpse, corpses
bow
Related Ideas:
bend, bend the knee, bow down, fall down before, kneel
Note
For the weapon called a bow, click here.
Definition:
To bow means to bend over to humbly express respect and honor toward someone. To "bow down" means to bend over or kneel down very low, often with face and hands toward the ground.
- Other expressions include "bow the knee" (meaning to kneel) and "bow the head" (meaning to bend the head forward in humble respect or in sorrow).
- Bowing down can also be a sign of distress or mourning. Someone who is "bowed down" has been brought to a low position of humility.
- Often a person will bow in the presence of someone who is of higher status or greater importance, such as kings and other rulers.
- Bowing down before God is an expression of worship to him.
- In the Bible, people bowed down to Jesus when they realized from his miracles and teaching that he had come from God.
- The Bible says that when Jesus comes back someday, everyone will bow the knee to worship him.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, this term could be translated with a word or phrase that means "bend forward" or "bend the head" or "kneel."
- The term "bow down" could be translated as "kneel down" or "prostrate oneself."
- Some languages will have more than one way of translating this term, depending on the context.
(See also: humble, worship)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 05:18
- Exodus 20:05
- Genesis 24:26
- Genesis 44:14
- Isaiah 44:19
- Luke 24:05
- Matthew 02:11
- Revelation 03:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H86, H1288, H3721, H3766, H5753, H5791, H6915, H7743, H7812, H7817, G1120, G2578, G2827, G4098, G4352, G4364
Forms Found in the English ULB:
are bent, bend, bend the knee, bow, bow down, bowed, bowed ... down, bowed ... down ... before, bowing, bowing down, bows, bows down, fall down, fell, fell down, has ... bent, have ... bent, kneel, kneeling, knelt, will bend
bread
Related Ideas:
food, loaf of bread
Definition:
Bread is a food made from flour mixed with water and oil to form a dough. The dough is then shaped into a loaf and baked.
- When the term "loaf" occurs by itself, it means "loaf of bread."
- Bread dough is usually made with something that makes it rise, such as yeast.
- Bread can also be made without yeast so that it does not rise. In the Bible this is called "unleavened bread" and was used for the Jews' passover meal.
- Since bread was the main food for many people in biblical times, this term is also used in the Bible to refer to food in general.
- The term "bread of the presence" referred to twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God. These loaves represented the twelve tribes of Israel and were only for the priests to eat. This could be translated as "bread showing that God lived among them."
- The figurative term "bread from heaven" referred to the special white food called "manna" that God provided for the Israelites when they were wandering through the desert.
- Jesus also called himself the "bread that came down from heaven" and the "bread of life."
- When Jesus and his disciples were eating the Passover meal together before his death, he compared the unleavened Passover bread to his body which would be wounded and killed on a cross.
- Many times the term "bread" can be translated more generally as "food."
(See also: Passover, tabernacle, temple, unleavened bread, yeast)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:46
- Acts 27:35
- Exodus 16:15
- Luke 09:13
- Mark 06:38
- Matthew 04:04
- Matthew 11:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2557, H3899, H4635, H4682, G106, G740, G4286
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bread, food, loaf of ... bread, loaves, loaves of ... bread
bread
Related Ideas:
food, loaf of bread
Definition:
Bread is a food made from flour mixed with water and oil to form a dough. The dough is then shaped into a loaf and baked.
- When the term "loaf" occurs by itself, it means "loaf of bread."
- Bread dough is usually made with something that makes it rise, such as yeast.
- Bread can also be made without yeast so that it does not rise. In the Bible this is called "unleavened bread" and was used for the Jews' passover meal.
- Since bread was the main food for many people in biblical times, this term is also used in the Bible to refer to food in general.
- The term "bread of the presence" referred to twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God. These loaves represented the twelve tribes of Israel and were only for the priests to eat. This could be translated as "bread showing that God lived among them."
- The figurative term "bread from heaven" referred to the special white food called "manna" that God provided for the Israelites when they were wandering through the desert.
- Jesus also called himself the "bread that came down from heaven" and the "bread of life."
- When Jesus and his disciples were eating the Passover meal together before his death, he compared the unleavened Passover bread to his body which would be wounded and killed on a cross.
- Many times the term "bread" can be translated more generally as "food."
(See also: Passover, tabernacle, temple, unleavened bread, yeast)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:46
- Acts 27:35
- Exodus 16:15
- Luke 09:13
- Mark 06:38
- Matthew 04:04
- Matthew 11:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2557, H3899, H4635, H4682, G106, G740, G4286
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bread, food, loaf of ... bread, loaves, loaves of ... bread
bride
Related Ideas:
bridal
Definition:
A bride is the woman in a wedding ceremony who is getting married to her husband, the bridegroom.
- The term "bride" is used as a metaphor for believers in Jesus, the Church.
- Jesus is metaphorically called the "bridegroom" for the Church.
(See also: bridegroom, church)
Bible References:
- Exodus 22:16
- Isaiah 62:5
- Joel 02:16
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bridal, bride, brides
bridegroom
Definition:
In a marriage ceremony, the bridegroom is the man who will marry the bride.
- In the Jewish culture during Bible times, the ceremony was centered around the bridegroom coming to get his bride.
- In the Bible, Jesus is figuratively called the "Bridegroom" who will someday come for his "Bride," the Church.
- Jesus compared his disciples to the friends of the bridegroom who celebrate while the bridegroom is with them, but who will be sad when he is gone.
(See also: bride)
Bible References:
- Isaiah 62:5
- Joel 02:15-16
- John 03:30
- Luke 05:35
- Mark 02:19
- Mark 02:20
- Matthew 09:15
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bridegroom, bridegrooms
brother
Related Ideas:
brotherhood
Definition:
The term "brother" usually refers to a male person who shares at least one biological parent with another person.
- In the Old Testament, the term "brothers" is also used as a general reference to relatives, such as members of the same tribe, clan, or people group.
- In the New Testament, the apostles often used "brothers" to refer to fellow Christians, including both men and women, since all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father.
- A few times in the New Testament, the apostles used the term "sister" when referring specifically to a fellow Christian who was a woman, or to emphasize that both men and women are being included. For example, James emphasizes that he is talking about all believers when he refers to "a brother or sister who is in need of food or clothing."
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term with the literal word that is used in the target language to refer to a natural or biological brother, unless this would give wrong meaning.
- In the Old Testament especially, when "brothers" is used very generally to refer to members of the same family, clan, or people group, possible translations could include "relatives" or "clan members" or "fellow Israelites."
- In the context of referring to a fellow believer in Christ, this term could be translated as "brother in Christ" or "spiritual brother."
- If both males and females are being referred to and "brother" would give a wrong meaning, then a more general kinship term could be used that would include both males and females.
- Other ways to translate this term so that it refers to both male and female believers could be "fellow believers" or "Christian brothers and sisters."
- Make sure to check the context to determine whether only men are being referred to, or whether both men and women are included.
(See also: apostle, God the Father, sister, spirit)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:26
- Genesis 29:10
- Leviticus 19:17
- Nehemiah 03:01
- Philippians 04:21
- Revelation 01:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H251, H252, H264, H1730, H2993, H7453, G80, G81, G2385, G2500, G4613, G5360, G5569
Forms Found in the English ULB:
brother, brother's, brotherhood, brothers, brothers'
burden
Related Ideas:
burdensome, heavy, load
Definition:
A burden is a heavy load. It literally refers to a physical load such as a work animal would carry. The term "burden" also has several figurative meanings:
- A burden can refer to a difficult duty or important responsibility that a person has to do. He is said to be "bearing" or "carrying" a "heavy burden."
- A cruel leader may put difficult burdens on the people he is ruling, for example by forcing them to pay large amounts of taxes.
- A person who does not want to be a burden to someone does not want to cause that other person any trouble.
- The guilt of a person's sin is a burden to him.
- The "burden of the Lord" is a figurative way of referring to a "message from God," usually an important or unpleasant one, that a prophet must deliver to God's people.
- The term "burden" can be translated by "responsibility" or "duty" or "heavy load" or "message," depending on the context.
Bible References:
- 2 Thessalonians 03:6-9
- Galatians 06:1-2
- Galatians 06:03
- Genesis 49:15
- Matthew 11:30
- Matthew 23:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2960, H3053, H4614, H4853, H4864, H4931, H5445, H5447, H5448, H5449, H6006, H6231, G4, G916, G922, G1912, G2347, G2599, G2655, G5413
Forms Found in the English ULB:
burden, burdened, burdens, burdensome, heavy, load, loaded, loaded up, loads
bury
Related Ideas:
burial
Definition:
The term "bury" usually refers to putting a dead body into a hole or other burial place. The term "burial" is the act of burying something or can be used to describe a place used to bury something.
- Often people bury a dead body by placing it into a deep hole in the ground and then covering it with dirt.
- Sometimes the dead body is placed in a box-like structure, such as a coffin, before burying it.
- In Bible times, dead people were often buried in a cave or similar place. After Jesus died, his body was wrapped in cloths and placed in a stone tomb that was sealed with a large boulder.
- The terms "burial place" or "burial room" or "burial chamber" or "burial cave" are all ways to refer to a place where a dead body is buried.
- Other things can also be buried, such as when Achan buried silver and other things that he had stolen from Jericho.
- The phrase "buried his face" usually means "covered his face with his hands."
- Sometimes the word "hide" can mean "bury" as when Achan hid things in the ground that he had stolen from Jericho. This meant he buried them in the ground.
(See also:Jericho, tomb)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 09:9-10
- Genesis 35:4-5
- Jeremiah 25:33
- Luke 16:22
- Matthew 27:07
- Psalm 079:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6900, H6912, H6913, G1779, G1780, G2290, G4916, G5027
Forms Found in the English ULB:
burial, buried, buries, bury, burying
call
Related Ideas:
appeal to, invite, summon
Definition:
The terms "call to" and "call out" mean to say something loudly to someone who is not nearby. To "call" someone means to summon that person. There are also some other meanings.
- To "call out" to someone means to shout or speak loudly to someone far away. It can also mean to ask someone for help, especially God.
- Often in the Bible, "call" has a meaning of "summon" or "command to come" or "request to come."
- God calls people to come to him and be his people. This is their "calling."
- When God "calls" people, it means that God has appointed or chosen people to be his children, to be his servants and proclaimers of his message of salvation through Jesus.
- This term is also used in the context of naming someone. For example, "His name is called John," means, "He is named John" or "His name is John."
- To be "called by the name of" means that someone is given the name of someone else. God says that he has called his people by his name.
- A different expression, "I have called you by name" means that God has specifically chosen that person.
- To appeal to someone is to ask someone to do something.
- To invite someone is to ask them to do something that they might like to do.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "call" could be translated by a word that means "summon," which includes the idea of being intentional or purposeful in calling.
- The expression "call out to you" could be translated as "ask you for help" or "pray to you urgently."
- When the Bible says that God has "called" us to be his servants, this could be translated as, "specially chose us" or "appointed us" to be his servants.
- "You must call his name" can also be translated as, "you must name him."
- "His name is called" could also be translated as, "his name is" or "he is named."
- To "call out" could be translated as, "say loudly" or "shout" or "say with a loud voice." Make sure the translation of this does not sound like the person is angry.
- The expression "your calling" could be translated as "your purpose" or "God's purpose for you" or "God's special work for you."
- To "call on the name of the Lord" could be translated as "seek the Lord and depend on him" or "trust in the Lord and obey him."
- To "call on" an official is to tell him to do what he is supposed to do as part of his job.
- To "call for" something could be translated by "demand" or "ask for" or "command."
- The expression "you are called by my name" could be translated as, "I have given you my name, showing that you belong to me."
- When God says, "I have called you by name," this could be translated as, "I know you and have chosen you."
(See also: pray)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 18:24
- 1 Thessalonians 04:07
- 2 Timothy 01:09
- Ephesians 04:01
- Galatians 01:15
- Matthew 02:15
- Philippians 03:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2199, H3259, H4744, H6817, H7121, H7123, H7769, H7773, G154, G1528, G1793, G1941, G1951, G2028, G2046, G2564, G2821, G2822, G2840, G2919, G3004, G3106, G3333, G3343, G3603, G3686, G3687, G3870, G4341, G4377, G4779, G4867, G5455, G5537, G5581
Forms Found in the English ULB:
appeal to, appealed to, appealing to, call, called, called on, called out, calling, calling out, calls, calls out, invite, invited, summon, summoned, summoning
camel
Definition:
A camel is a large, four legged animal with one or two humps on its back.
- In Bible times, the camel was the largest animal found in Israel and the surrounding regions.
- The camel was used mainly for carrying people and burdens.
- Some people groups also used camels for food but not the Israelites because God said that camels were unclean and were not to be eaten.
- Camels were valuable because they could move swiftly in the sand and could live without food and water for several weeks at a time.
(See also: burden, clean)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 05:21
- 2 Chronicles 09:1-2
- Exodus 09:1-4
- Mark 10:25
- Matthew 03:04
- Matthew 19:23-24
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
camel, camel's, camels, camels'
cast out
Related Ideas:
banish, cast off, compel to go, drive out, force out, outcast, put outside, throw out
Definition:
To "cast out" or "drive out" someone or something means to force that person or thing to go away.
- The term "cast" means the same thing as "throw." To cast a net means to throw the net into the water.
- In a figurative sense, "cast out" or "cast away" someone can mean to reject that person and send him away.
- To "banish" someone is to force them to stay far away.
- An "outcast" is someone whom other people have rejected and forced him to go live somewhere else.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate this could include, "force out" or "send away" or "get rid of."
- To "cast out demons" could be translated as "cause the demons to leave" or "drive the evil spirits out" or "expel the demons" or "command the demon to come out."
(See also: demon, demon-possessed, lots)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:17-19
- Mark 03:13-16
- Mark 09:29
- Matthew 07:21-23
- Matthew 09:32-34
- Matthew 12:24
- Matthew 17:19-21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1272, H1644, H1920, H3423, H5080, H7843, H7971, H7993, G1544
Forms Found in the English ULB:
banish, banished, cast ... off, cast ... out, casting out, compelled ... to go, drive, drive ... away, drive ... out, driven, driven ... away, driven ... out, drives ... away, drives ... out, driving ... out, drove ... out, force ... out, forced ... out, forcing ... out, outcast, outcasts, put ... outside, threw ... out, throw ... out, throwing out, thrown, thrown out
centurion
Definition:
A centurion was a Roman army officer who had a group of 100 soldiers under his command.
- This could also be translated with a term that means, "leader of a hundred men" or "army leader" or "officer in charge of a hundred."
- One Roman centurion came to Jesus to request healing for his servant.
- The centurion in charge of Jesus' crucifixion was amazed when he witnessed how Jesus died.
- God sent a centurion to Peter so that Peter could explain to him the good news about Jesus.
(See also: Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 10:01
- Acts 27:01
- Acts 27:42-44
- Luke 07:04
- Luke 23:47
- Mark 15:39
- Matthew 08:07
- Matthew 27:54
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
centurion, centurions
chaff
Related Ideas:
straw
Definition:
Chaff is a dry protective covering of a grain seed. The chaff is not good for food, so people separate it from the seed and throw it away.
- Often, the chaff is separated from the seed by throwing the heads of grain up into the air. The wind blows the chaff away and the seed falls on the ground. This process is called "winnowing."
- In the Bible, this term is also used figuratively to refer to evil people and evil, worthless things.
- "Straw" is the stalk of the grain left after the the seed has been taken away.
(See also: grain, wheat, winnow)
Bible References:
- Daniel 02:35
- Job 21:18
- Luke 03:17
- Matthew 03:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2842, H4671, H5784, H8401, G892
Forms Found in the English ULB:
chaff, straw
chief
Related Ideas:
finest, first of all, important, prominent
Definition:
The term "chief" refers to the most powerful or most important leader of a particular group.
- Examples of this include, "chief musician," "chief priest," "chief tax collector" and "chief ruler."
- It can also be used for the head of a specific family, as in Genesis 36 where certain men are named as "chiefs" of their family clans. In this context, the term "chief" could also be translated as "leader" or "head father."
- When used to describe a noun, this term could be translated as "leading" or "ruling," as in "leading musician" or "ruling priest."
(See also: chief priests, priest, tax collector)
Bible References:
- Daniel 01:11-13
- Ezekiel 26:15-16
- Luke 19:02
- Psalm 004:1
Word Data:
- Strong's: H47, H117, H441, H3629, H5387, H5632, H6496, H7218, H7225, H7227, H7229, H7262, H8269, H8334, G749, G750, G754, G3175, G4410, G4413, G5506
Forms Found in the English ULB:
chief, chiefs, finest, first of all, important, most important, prominent
chief priests
Definition:
The chief priests were important Jewish religious leaders during the time that Jesus lived on earth.
- The chief priests were responsible for everything needed for the worship services at the temple. They were also in charge of the money that was given to the temple.
- They were higher in rank and power than the ordinary priests. Only the high priest had more authority.
- The chief priests were some of Jesus' main enemies and they strongly influenced the Roman leaders to arrest and kill him.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "chief priests" could also be translated as "head priests" or "leading priests" or "ruling priests."
- Make sure this term is translated differently from the term "high priest."
(See also: chief, high priest, Jewish leaders, priest)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:13-16
- Acts 22:30
- Acts 26:12-14
- Luke 20:01
- Mark 08:31
- Matthew 16:21
- Matthew 26:3-5
- Matthew 26:59
- Matthew 27:41-42
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
chief priests
children
Related Ideas:
child, childhood, childless
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "child" is often used to generally refer to someone who is young in age, including an infant.
- The word "childhood" refers to the time that a person is a child.
- The word "childless" describes a person who has no children.
- The word "children" is the plural form of "child."
The words "child" and "children" also have several figurative uses.
- In the Bible, disciples or followers are sometimes called "children."
- Often the term "children" is used to refer to a person's descendants.
- The phrase "children of" can refer to being characterized by something. Some examples of this would be:
- children of the light
- children of obedience
- children of the devil
- This term can also refer to people who are like spiritual children. For example, "children of God" refers to people who belong to God through faith in Jesus.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "children" could be translated as "descendants" when it is referring to a person's great-grandchildren or great-great-grandchildren, etc.
- Depending on the context, "children of" could be translated as, "people who have the characteristics of" or "people who behave like."
- If possible, the phrase, "children of God" should be translated literally since an important biblical theme is that God is our heavenly Father. A possible translation alternate would be, "people who belong to God" or "God's spiritual children."
- When Jesus calls his disciples "children," this could also be translated as, "dear friends" or "my beloved disciples."
- When Paul and John refer to believers in Jesus as "children," this could also be translated as "dear fellow believers."
- The phrase, "children of the promise" could be translated as, "people who have received what God promised them."
(See also: descendant, promise, son, spirit, believe, beloved)
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:28
- 3 John 01:04
- Galatians 04:19
- Genesis 45:11
- Joshua 08:34-35
- Nehemiah 05:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1069, H1121, H1123, H1129, H1397, H1580, H2029, H2030, H2056, H2145, H2233, H2945, H3173, H3205, H3206, H3243, H3490, H4392, H5288, H5290, H5759, H5953, H6185, H7908, H7909, H7921, G730, G815, G1025, G1064, G3439, G3515, G3516, G3808, G3812, G3813, G3816, G4690, G5040, G5041, G5042, G5043, G5044, G5207, G5388
Forms Found in the English ULB:
child, childhood, childless, children
church
Definition:
In the New Testament, the term "church" refers to a local group of believers in Jesus who regularly met together to pray and hear God's word preached. The term "the Church" often refers to all Christians.
- This term literally refers to a "called out" assembly or congregation of people who meet together for a special purpose.
- When this term is used to refer to all believers everywhere in the whole body of Christ, some Bible translations capitalize the first letter ("Church") to distinguish it from the local church.
- Often the believers in a particular city would meet together in someone's home. These local churches were given the name of the city such as the "church at Ephesus."
- In the Bible, "church" does not refer to a building.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "church" could be translated as a "gathering together" or "assembly" or "congregation" or "ones who meet together."
- The word or phrase that is used to translate this term should also be able to refer to all believers, not just one small group.
- Make sure that the translation of "church" does not just refer to a building.
- The term used to translate "assembly" in the Old Testament could also be used to translate this term.
- Also consider how it is translated in a local or national Bible translation.
(See also: assembly, believe, Christian)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:12
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14
- 1 Timothy 03:05
- Acts 09:31
- Acts 14:23
- Acts 15:41
- Colossians 04:15
- Ephesians 05:23
- Matthew 16:18
- Philippians 04:15
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
church, churches
clean
Related Ideas:
cleanness, cleanse, unclean, uncleanness, wash
Definition:
The term "clean" literally means to not have any dirt or stain. In the Bible, words like "clean" and "washed" are often used figuratively to mean, "pure," "holy," "free from sin," or "innocent".
- "Cleanse" is the process of making something "clean." It could also be translated as "wash" or "purify."
- In the Old Testament, God told the Israelites which animals he had specified as ritually "clean" and which ones were "unclean." Only the clean animals were permitted to be used for eating or for sacrifice. In this context, the term "clean" means that the animal was acceptable to God for use as a sacrifice.
- A person who had certain skin diseases would be unclean until the skin was healed enough to no longer be contagious. Instructions for cleansing the skin had to be obeyed in order for that person to be declared "clean" again.
- Sometimes "clean" is used figuratively to refer to moral purity.
In the Bible, the term "unclean" is used figuratively to refer to things that God declared to be unfit for his people to touch, eat, or sacrifice.
- God gave the Israelites instructions about which animals were "clean" and which ones were "unclean." The unclean animals were not permitted to be used for eating or for sacrifice.
- People with certain skin diseases were said to be "unclean" until they were healed.
- If the Israelites touched something "unclean," they themselves would be considered unclean for a certain period of time.
- Obeying God's commands about not touching or eating unclean things kept the Israelites set apart for God's service.
- This physical and ritual uncleanness was also symbolic of moral uncleanness.
- In another figurative sense, "unclean spirit" refers to an evil spirit.
Translation Suggestions:
Translating "clean":
- This term could be translated with the common word for "clean" or "pure" (in the sense of being not dirty).
- Other ways to translate this could include, "ritually clean" or "acceptable to God."
- "Cleanse" could be translated by "wash" or "purify."
- Make sure that the words used for "clean" and "cleanse" can also be understood in a figurative sense.
Translating "unclean""
- The term "unclean" could also be translated as "not clean" or "unfit in God's eyes" or "physically unclean" or "defiled."
- When referring to a demon as an unclean spirit, "unclean" could be translated as "evil" or "defiled."
- The translation of this term should allow for spiritual uncleanness. It should be able to refer to anything that God declared as unfit for touching, eating, or sacrifice.
(See also: defile, demon, holy, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- Genesis 07:02
- Genesis 07:08
- Deuteronomy 12:15
- Psalms 051:07
- Proverbs 20:30
- Ezekiel 24:13
- Matthew 23:27
- Luke 05:13
- Acts 08:07
- Acts 10:27-29
- Colossians 03:05
- 1 Thessalonians 04:07
- James 04:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1249, H1252, H1305, H1351, H2134, H2135, H2141, H2398, H2889, H2890, H2891, H2893, H2930, H2931, H2932, H3722, H5079, H5352, H5355, H5356, H6663, H7137, H8552, H8562, G167, G169, G2511, G2512, G2513, G2514, G2839, G2840
Forms Found in the English ULB:
clean, cleaned, cleanness, cleans, cleanse, cleansed, cleanses, cleansing, purge, unclean, uncleanness, wash, washed, washes, washing
clothed
Related Ideas:
cloth, clothe, cover, dressed, garment, put on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear
Definition:
When used figuratively in the Bible, "clothed with" means to be endowed or equipped with something. To "clothe" oneself with something means to seek to have a certain character quality.
- In the same way that clothing is outside your body and is visible to all, when you are "clothed" with a certain character quality, others can readily see it. To "clothe yourself with kindness" means to let your actions be so characterized by kindness that it is easily seen by everyone.
- To be "clothed with power from on high" means to have power given to you.
- This term is also used to express negative experiences, such as "clothed with shame" or "clothed with terror."
- All of the clothes a person wears is called his "wardrobe."
Translation Suggestions:
- If possible, it is best to keep the literal figure of speech, "clothe yourselves with." Another way to translate this could be "put on" if this refers to putting on clothes.
- If that does not give the correct meaning, other ways to translate "clothed with" could be "showing" or "manifesting" or "filled with" or "having the quality of."
- The term "clothe yourself with" could also be translated as "cover yourself with" or "behave in a way that shows."
Bible References:
Word Data:
- Strong's: H155, H899, H2290, H3680, H3736, H3801, H3830, H3847, H3848, H4055, H4254, H4374, H5526, H5497, H8008, H8071, H8516, G294, G1463, G1562, G1737, G1742, G1746, G1902, G2066, G2224, G2439, G2440, G4016, G4749, G5409, G5509
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cloth, clothe, clothed, clothes, clothing, cover, covered, coverings, coverings for their loins, covers, dressed, garment, garments, put ... on, putting ... on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear, wearing, worn
comfort
Related Ideas:
comforter, console, consolation
Definition:
The terms "comfort" and "comforter" refer to helping someone who is suffering physical or emotional pain.
- A person who comforts someone is called a "comforter."
- In the Old Testament, the term "comfort" is used to describe how God is kind and loving to his people and helps them when they are suffering.
- In the New Testament, it says that God will comfort his people through the Holy Spirit. Those who receive the comfort are then enabled to give the same comfort to others who are suffering.
- The expression "comforter of Israel" referred to the Messiah who would come to rescue his people.
- Jesus referred to the Holy Spirit as the "Comforter" who helps believers in Jesus.
- To "appease" someone is to do something that causes that person to no longer be angry about the wrong that someone else has done to him.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "comfort" could also be translated as, "ease the pain of" or "help (someone) overcome grief" or "encourage" or "console."
- A phrase such as "our comfort" could be translated as "our encouragement" or "our consoling of (someone)" or "our help in times of grieving."
- The term "comforter" could be translated as "person who comforts" or "someone who helps ease pain" or "person who encourages."
- When the Holy Spirit is called "the Comforter" this could also be translated as "the Encourager" or "the Helper" or "the One who helps and guides."
- The phrase "comforter of Israel" could be translated as, "the Messiah, who comforts Israel."
- An expression like, "they have no comforter" could also be translated as, "No one has comforted them" or "There is no one to encourage or help them."
(See also: encourage, Holy Spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:8-11
- 2 Corinthians 01:04
- 2 Samuel 10:1-3
- Acts 20:11-12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2505, H5150, H5162, H5165, H5564, H8575, G3870, G3874, G3875, G3888, G3890, G3931
Forms Found in the English ULB:
comfort, comforted, comforter, comforters, comforting, comforts, consolation, consolations, consoling, uncomforted
command
Related Ideas:
commandment, forbid, order, requirement, solemn command
Definition:
The term to "command" means to order someone to do something. A "command" or "commandment" is what the person was ordered to do.
- Although these terms have basically the same meaning, "commandment" often refers to certain commands of God which are more formal and permanent, such as the "Ten Commandments."
- A command can be positive ("Honor your parents") or negative ("Do not steal").
- To "take command" means to "take control" or "take charge" of something or someone.
- To "forbid" is to command that someone not do something.
Translation Suggestions
- It is best to translate this term differently from the term "law." Also compare with the definitions of "decree" and "statute."
- Some translators may prefer to translate "command" and "commandment" with the same word in their language.
- Others may prefer to use a special word for commandment that refers to lasting, formal commands that God has made.
(See decree, statute, law, Ten Commandments)
Bible References:
- Luke 01:06
- Matthew 01:24
- Matthew 22:38
- Matthew 28:20
- Numbers 01:17-19
- Romans 07:7-8
Word Data:
- Strong's: H560, H565, H1696, H1697, H1881, H2706, H2708, H2710, H2942, H2951, H3027, H3245, H3982, H3983, H4406, H4687, H4931, H5713, H5749, H6346, H6490, H6673, H6680, H7101, H7218, H7227, H7262, H7970, H8269, G1263, G1291, G1296, G1297, G1299, G1690, G1778, G1781, G1785, G2003, G2004, G2008, G2036, G2753, G3056, G3143, G3726, G3852, G3853, G4367, G4487, G5506
Forms Found in the English ULB:
command, commanded, commanding, commandment, commandments, commands, forbid, forbidden, forbidding, give ... solemn command, given ... solemn commands, given an order, given orders, order, ordered, orders, requirement, solemn commands
commit
Related Ideas:
commitment
Definition:
The terms "commit" and "commitment" refer to making a decision or promising to do something.
- A person who promises to do something is also described as being "committed" to doing it.
- To "commit" to someone a certain task means to assign that task to that person. For example, in 2 Corinthians Paul says that God has "committed" (or "given") to us the ministry of helping people be reconciled to God.
- To "commit" something to someone is to give that thing completely to that person.
- To "commit" someone to another person is to put someone either in the care of or under the guard of that other person.
- The terms "commit" and "committed" also often refer to doing a certain wrong action such as "commit a sin" or "commit adultery" or "commit murder."
- The expression "committed to him the task" could also be translated as "gave him the task" or "entrusted to him the task" or "assigned the task to him."
- The term "commitment" could be translated by, "task that was given" or "promise that was made," depending on the context.
(See also: adultery, faithful, promise, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 28:07
- 1 Peter 02:21-23
- Jeremiah 02:12-13
- Matthew 13:41
- Psalm 058:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H539, H817, H1361, H1497, H1500, H1540, H1556, H2181, H2388, H2398, H2399, H2403, H4560, H4603, H5003, H5753, H5766, H5771, H6213, H6466, H7683, H7760, H7847, G264, G2038, G2716, G3429, G3431, G3860, G3872, G3908, G4102, G4203
Forms Found in the English ULB:
commit, commitment, commits, committed, committing
compassion
Related Ideas:
compassionate, deal gently with, pity, sympathy
Definition:
The term "compassion" refers to a feeling of concern for people, especially for those who are suffering. A "compassionate" person cares about other people and helps them.
- The word "compassion" usually includes caring about people in need, as well as taking action to help them.
- The Bible says that God is compassionate, that is, he is full of love and mercy.
- In Paul's letter to the Colossians, he tells them to "clothe themselves with compassion." He is instructing them to care about people and to actively help others who are in need.
- To have "sympathy" for someone is to understand how that person feels and to want to help him.
Translation Suggestions:
- The literal meaning of "compassion" is "bowels of mercy." This is an expression that means "mercy" or "pity." Other languages may have their own expression that means this.
- Ways of translating "compassion" could include, "a deep caring for" or "helpful mercy."
- The term "compassionate" could also be translated as, "caring and helpful" or "deeply loving and merciful."
Bible References:
- Daniel 01:8-10
- Hosea 13:14
- James 05:9-11
- Jonah 04:1-3
- Mark 01:41
- Romans 09:14-16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2550, H2580, H2603, H5150, H5162, H5164, H7349, H7355, H7356, G1653, G3356, G3627, G4697, G4834, G4835
Forms Found in the English ULB:
compassion, compassionate, compassions, deal gently with, pitied, pity, sympathy
conceive
Related Ideas:
conception
Definition:
The terms "conceive" and "conception" usually refer to becoming pregnant with a child. It can also be used for animals that become pregnant.
- The phrase "conceive a child" could be translated as, "become pregnant" or some other term that is an acceptable way of referring to this.
- The related term "conception" could be translated as, "beginning of a pregnancy" or "moment of becoming pregnant."
- These terms can also refer to creating something or thinking of something, such as an idea, a plan, or a task. Ways to translate this could include, "think of" or "plan" or "create," depending on the context.
- Sometimes this term can be used figuratively as in, "when sin is conceived" which means "when sin is first thought of" or "at the very start of a sin" or "when a sin first begins."
(See also: create, womb)
Bible References:
- Genesis 21:1-4
- Hosea 02:4-5
- Job 15:35
- Luke 01:24-25
- Luke 02:21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2029, H2030, H2032, H2232, H2254, H2803, H3179, G1080, G2602, G2845, G4815
Forms Found in the English ULB:
conceive, conceived, conceives, conception
condemn
Related Ideas:
condemnation, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
Definition:
The terms "condemn" and "condemnation" refer to judging someone for doing something wrong.
- Often the word "condemn" includes punishing that person for what they did wrong.
- Sometimes "condemn" means to falsely accuse someone or to judge someone harshly.
- To "denounce" someone is to say that he is guilty of great evil.
- The term "condemnation" refers to the act of condemning or accusing someone. The word "judgment" means the same as "condemnation."
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, this term could be translated as "harshly judge" or "criticize falsely."
- The phrase "condemn him" could be translated as,"judge that he is guilty" or "state that he must be punished for his sin."
- The term "condemnation" could be translated as, "harsh judging" or "declaring to be guilty" or "punishment of guilt."
(See also: judge, punish)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:20
- Job 09:29
- John 05:24
- Luke 06:37
- Matthew 12:07
- Proverbs 17:15-16
- Psalms 034:22
- Romans 05:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H816, H6600, H7561, H8199, H8381, G843, G1349, H1882, G1935, G2607, G2613, G2631, G2632, G2633, G2917, G2919, G2920
Forms Found in the English ULB:
condemn, condemnation, condemned, condemning, condemns, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
confess
Related Ideas:
confession, profess
Definition:
To confess means to admit or assert that something is true. A "confession" is a statement or admission that something is true.
- The term "confess" can refer to boldly stating the truth about God. It can also refer to admitting that we have sinned.
- The Bible says that if people confess their sins to God, he will forgive them.
- James the apostle wrote in his letter that when believers confess their sins to each other, this brings spiritual healing.
- The apostle Paul wrote to the Philippians that someday everyone will confess or declare that Jesus is Lord.
- Paul also said that if people confess that Jesus is Lord and believe that God raised him from the dead, they will be saved.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, ways to translate "confess" could include, "admit" or "testify" or "declare" or "acknowledge" or "affirm."
- Different ways to translate "confession" could be, "declaration" or "testimony" or "statement about what we believe" or "admitting sin."
(See also: faith, testimony)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:8-10
- 2 John 01:7-8
- James 05:16
- Leviticus 05:5-6
- Matthew 03:4-6
- Nehemiah 01:6-7
- Philippians 02:9-11
- Psalms 038:17-18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3034, H8426, G1843, G3670, G3671
Forms Found in the English ULB:
confess, confessed, confesses, confessing, confession, profess
confirm
Related Ideas:
carry out, cause someone to believe firmly, confirmation, guarantee
Definition:
The terms "confirm" and "confirmation" refer to stating or assuring that something is true or sure or trustworthy.
- In the Old Testament, God tells his people that he will "confirm" his covenant with them. This means he is stating that he will keep the promises he made in that covenant.
- When a king is "confirmed" it means that the decision to make him king has been agreed upon and supported by the people.
- To confirm what someone wrote means to say that what was written is true.
- The "confirmation" of the gospel means teaching people about the good news of Jesus in such a way that it shows that it is true.
- To give an oath "as confirmation" means to solemnly state or swear that something is true or trustworthy.
- Ways to translate "confirm" could include, "state as true" or "prove to be trustworthy" or "agree with" or "assure" or "promise," depending on the context.
- To "carry out" a promise is to do what one has promised to do.
(See also: covenant, oath, trust)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 16:15-18
- 2 Corinthians 01:21
- 2 Kings 23:3
- Hebrews 06:16-18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1396, H3045, H3559, H4390, H4672, H5414, H5975, H6213, H6965, G950, G951, G3315, G4741, G4972
Forms Found in the English ULB:
carry out, cause ... to believe firmly, confirm, confirmation, confirmed, confirms, guaranteed
consume
Related Ideas:
swallow
Definition:
The term "consume" literally means to use up something. It has several figurative meanings.
- In the Bible, the word "consume" often refers to destroying things or people.
- A fire is said to consume things, which means it destroys them by burning them up.
- God is described as a "consuming fire," which is a description of his anger against sin. His anger results in terrible punishment for sinners who do not repent.
- To consume food means to eat or drink something.
- The phrase, "consume the land" could be translated as "destroy the land."
Translation Suggestions
- In the context of consuming the land or people, this term could be translated as "destroy."
- When fire is referred to, "consume" could be translated as "burn up."
- The burning bush that Moses saw "was not consumed" which could be translated as, "did not get burned up" or "did not burn up."
- When referring to eating, "consume" could be translated as "eat" or "devour."
- If someone's strength is "consumed," it means his strength is "used up" or "gone."
- The expression, "God is a consuming fire" could be translated as, "God is like a fire that burns things up" or "God is angry against sin and will destroy sinners like a fire."
(See also: devour, wrath)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 18:38-40
- Deuteronomy 07:16
- Jeremiah 03:23-25
- Job 07:09
- Numbers 11:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H398, H1086, H1104, H1105, H1197, H2628, H3615, H3617, H3857, H5595, H7462, H8046, H8552, G355, G2068, G2618, G2654, G2666, G2719, G5315
Forms Found in the English ULB:
consume, consumed, consumes, consuming, swallow, swallowed, swallows
cornerstone
Definition:
The term "cornerstone" refers to a large stone that has been specially cut and placed in the corner of the foundation of a building.
- All the other stones of the building are measured and placed in relation to the cornerstone.
- It is very important for the strength and stability of the whole structure.
- In the New Testament, the Assembly of believers is metaphorically compared to a building which has Jesus Christ as its "cornerstone."
- In the same way that the cornerstone of a building supports and determines the position of the whole building, so Jesus Christ is the cornerstone on which the Assembly of believers is founded and supported.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "cornerstone" could also be translated as "main building stone" or "foundation stone."
- Consider whether the target language has a term for a part of a building's foundation that is the main support. If so, this term could be used.
- Another way to translate this would be, "a foundation stone used for the corner of a building."
- It is important to keep the fact that this is a large stone, used as a solid and secure building material. If stones are not used for constructing buildings, there may be another word that could be used that means "large stone" (such as "boulder") but it should also have the idea of being well-formed and made to fit.
Bible References:
- Acts 04:11
- Ephesians 02:20
- Matthew 21:42
- Psalms 118:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H68, H6438, H7218, G204, G1137, G2776, G3037
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cornerstone, cornerstones
council
Definition:
A council is a group of people who meet to discuss, give advice, and make decisions about important matters.
- A council is usually organized in an official and somewhat permanent way for a specific purpose, such as making decisions about legal matters.
- The "Jewish Council" in Jerusalem, also known as the "Sanhedrin," had 70 members, which included Jewish leaders such as chief priests, elders, scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees who met regularly to decide matters of Jewish law. It was this council of religious leaders who put Jesus on trial and decided that he should be killed.
- There were also smaller Jewish councils in other cities.
- The apostle Paul was brought before a Roman council when he was arrested for teaching the gospel.
- Depending on the context, the word "council" could also be translated as "legal assembly" or "political assembly."
- To be "in council" means to be in a special meeting to decide something.
- Note that this is a different word than "counsel," which means, "advice."
(See also: assembly, counsel, Pharisee, law, priest, Sadducee, scribe)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:57-58
- Acts 24:20
- John 03:02
- Luke 22:68
- Mark 13:09
- Matthew 05:22
- Matthew 26:59
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4186, H5475, G1010, G4824, G4892
Forms Found in the English ULB:
council, councils
courage
Related Ideas:
brave, courageous, discourage, discouragement, encourage, encouragement
Definitions:
The term "courage" refers to boldly facing or doing something that is difficult, frightening, or dangerous.
- The term, "courageous" describes someone who shows courage, who does the right thing even when feeling afraid or pressured to give up.
- A person shows courage when he faces emotional or physical pain with strength and perseverance.
- The expression "take courage" means, "don't be afraid" or "be assured that things will turn out well."
- When Joshua was preparing to go into the dangerous land of Canaan, Moses exhorted him to be "strong and courageous."
- The term "courageous" could also be translated as "brave" or "unafraid" or "bold."
- Depending on the context, to "have courage" could also be translated as, "be emotionally strong" or "be confident" or "stand firm."
- To "speak with courage" could be translated as, "speak boldly" or "speak without being afraid" or "speak confidently."
The terms "encourage" and encouragement" refer to saying and doing things to cause someone to have comfort, hope, confidence, and courage.
- A similar term is "exhort," which means to urge someone to reject an activity that is wrong and to instead do things that are good and right.
- The apostle Paul and other New Testament writers taught Christians to encourage one another to love and serve others.
The term "discourage" refers to saying and doing things that cause people to lose hope, confidence, and courage and so to have less desire to keep working hard to do what they know they should do.
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, ways to translate "encourage" could include "urge" or "comfort" or "say kind things" or "help and support."
- The phrase "give words of encouragement" means "say things that cause other people to feel loved, accepted, and empowered."
(See also: confidence, exhort, fear, strength)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 01:37-38
- 2 Kings 18:19-21
- 1 Chronicles 17:25
- Matthew 09:20-22
- 1 Corinthians 14:1-4
- 2 Corinthians 07:13
- Acts 05:12-13
- Acts 16:40
- Hebrews 03:12-13
- Hebrews 13:5-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H47, H533, H553, H1368, H2388, H2388, H2428, H3820, H3824, H7307, G2114, G2115, G2174, G2292, G2293, G2294, H2865, G3870, G3874, G3954, G4389, G4837, G5111
Forms Found in the English ULB:
brave, bravest, courage, courageous, dare, dared, discourage, discouraged, discouragement, discouraging, encourage, encouraged, encouragement, encouraging, take courage
court
Related Ideas:
courtyard
Definition:
The terms "courtyard" and "court" refer to an enclosed area that is open to the sky and surrounded by walls. The term "court" also refers to a place where judges decide legal and criminal matters.
- The tabernacle was surrounded by one courtyard which was enclosed by walls made of thick, cloth curtains.
- The temple complex had three inner courtyards: one for the priests, one for Jewish men, and one for Jewish women.
- These inner courtyards were surrounded by a low stone wall that separated them from an outer courtyard where Gentiles were permitted to worship.
- The courtyard of a house was an open area in the middle of the house.
- The phrase "king's court" can refer to his palace or to a place in his palace where he makes judgments.
- The expression, "courts of Yahweh" is a figurative way of referring to Yahweh's dwelling place or to the place where people go to worship Yahweh.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "courtyard" could be translated as "enclosed space" or "walled-in land" or "temple grounds" or "temple enclosure."
- Sometimes the term "temple" may need to be translated as "temple courtyards" or "temple complex" so that it is clear that the courtyards are being referred to, not the temple building.
- The expression, "courts of Yahweh" could be translated as, "place where Yahweh lives" or "place where Yahweh is worshiped."
- The term used for a king's court could also be used to refer to Yahweh's court.
(See also: Gentile, judge, king, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 20:4-5
- Exodus 27:09
- Jeremiah 19:14-15
- Luke 22:55
- Matthew 26:69-70
- Numbers 03:26
- Psalms 065:4
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1508, H2691, H5835, H7339, H8651, G833, G4259
Forms Found in the English ULB:
court, courts, courtyard, courtyards
covenant
Related Ideas:
agreed, contract, new covenant, will
Definition:
A covenant is a formal, binding agreement between two parties that one or both parties must fulfill.
- This agreement can be between individuals, between groups of people, or between God and people.
- When people make a covenant with each other, they promise that they will do something, and they must do it.
- Examples of human covenants include marriage covenants, business agreements or contracts, and treaties between countries.
- Throughout the Bible, God made several different covenants with his people.
- In some of the covenants, God promised to fulfill his part without conditions. For example, when God established his covenant with mankind promising to never destroy the earth again with a worldwide flood, this promise had no conditions for people to fulfill.
- In other covenants, God promised to fulfill his part only if the people obeyed him and fulfilled their part of the covenant.
The term "new covenant" refers to the commitment or agreement God made with his people through the sacrifice of his Son, Jesus.
- God's "new covenant" was explained in the part of the Bible called the "New Testament."
- This new covenant is in contrast to the "old" or "former" covenant that God had made with the Israelites in Old Testament times.
- The new covenant is better than the old one because it is based on the sacrifice of Jesus, which completely atoned for people's sins forever. The sacrifices made under the old covenant did not do this.
- God writes the new covenant on the hearts of those who become believers in Jesus. This causes them to want to obey God and to begin to live holy lives.
- The new covenant will be completely fulfilled in the end times when God establishes his reign on earth. Everything will once again be very good, as it was when God first created the world.
Translation Suggestions:
Depending on the context, ways to translate this term could include, "binding agreement" or "formal commitment" or "pledge" or "contract."
Some languages may have different words for covenant depending on whether one party or both parties have made a promise they must keep. If the covenant is one-sided, it could be translated as "promise" or "pledge."
Make sure the translation of this term does not sound like people proposed the covenant. In all cases of covenants between God and people, it was God who initiated the covenant.
The term "new covenant" could be translated as "new formal agreement" or "new pact" or "new contract."
The word "new" in these expressions has the meaning of "fresh" or "new kind of" or "another."
(See also: covenant, promise)
Bible References:
- Genesis 09:12
- Genesis 17:07
- Genesis 31:44
- Exodus 34:10-11
- Joshua 24:24-26
- 2 Samuel 23:5
- 2 Kings 18:11-12
- Mark 14:24
- Luke 01:73
- Luke 22:20
- Acts 07:08
- 1 Corinthians 11:25-26
- 2 Corinthians 03:06
- Galatians 03:17-18
- Hebrews 12:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1285, H1697, H2319, H2374, G1242, G4934
Forms Found in the English ULB:
agreed, contract, covenant, covenants, new covenant, will
cross
Definition:
In Bible times, a cross was an upright wooden post stuck into the ground, with a horizontal wooden beam attached to it near the top.
- During the time of the Roman Empire, the Roman government would execute criminals by tying or nailing them to a cross and leaving them there to die.
- Jesus was falsely accused of crimes he did not commit and the Romans put him to death on a cross.
- Note that this is a completely different word from the verb "cross" that means to go over to the other side of something, such as a river or lake.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term could be translated using a term in the target language that refers to the shape of a cross.
- Consider describing the cross as something on which people were killed, using phrases such as "execution post" or "tree of death."
- Also consider how this word is translated in a Bible translation in a local or national language.
(See also: crucify, Rome)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 01:17
- Colossians 02:15
- Galatians 06:12
- John 19:18
- Luke 09:23
- Luke 23:26
- Matthew 10:38
- Philippians 02:08
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cross
crown
Related Ideas:
crest, garland, wreath
Definition:
A crown is a decorative, circular headpiece worn on the head of rulers such as kings and queens. The term to "crown" means to put a crown on someone's head; figuratively it means to "honor."
- Crowns are usually made of gold or silver, and are embedded with precious gems such as emeralds and rubies.
- A crown is a symbol of a king's power and wealth.
- By contrast, the crown made of thorn branches that the Roman soldiers placed on Jesus' head was meant to mock him and hurt him.
- If a person is "crowned," this means that a crown was put on his head.
- In ancient times, winners of athletic contests would be awarded a crown made out of olive branches. The apostle Paul mentions this crown in his second letter to Timothy.
- A "crest" is a crown or a piece of metal or expensive wood with a design on it or something else that people recognize as a symbol of the king or another official. A person whom the official wants to honor will wear the "crest" or put it on the animal that he rides or that pulls his chariot.
- A "garland" and "a wreath" are a crown or necklace made of flowers or leaves.
Sometimes "crown" is used figuratively.
- The figurative use of to "crown" means to honor someone. We honor God by obeying him and praising him to others. This is like putting a crown on him and acknowledging that he is King.
- Pauls calls fellow believers his "joy and crown." In this expression, "crown" is used figuratively to mean that Paul has been greatly blessed and honored by how these believers have remained faithful in serving God.
Translation Suggestions:
- When used figuratively, "crown" could be translated as "prize" or "honor" or "reward."
- The figurative use of to "crown" could be translated as to "honor" or to "decorate."
- The expression, "he was crowned with glory and honor" could be translated as, "glory and honor were bestowed on him" or "he was given glory and honor" or "he was endowed with glory and honor."
(See also: glory, king, olive)
Bible References:
- John 19:03
- Lamentations 05:16
- Matthew 27:29
- Philippians 04:01
- Psalms 021:03
- Revelation 03:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3803, H3804, H5145, H5849, H5850, H6936, G1238, G4735, G4737
Forms Found in the English ULB:
crest, crown, crowned, crowns, garland, wreath
crucify
Related Ideas:
nail him to a cross
Definition:
The term "crucify" means to execute someone by attaching him to a cross and leaving him there to suffer and die in great pain.
- The victim was either tied to the cross or nailed to it. Crucified people died from blood loss or from suffocation.
- The ancient Roman Empire frequently used this method of execution to punish and kill people who were terrible criminals or who had rebelled against the authority of their government.
- The Jewish religious leaders asked the Roman governor to order his soldiers to crucify Jesus. The soldiers nailed Jesus to a cross. He suffered there for six hours, and then died.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "crucify" could be translated as, "kill on a cross" or "execute by nailing to a cross."
(See also: cross, Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:23
- Galatians 02:20-21
- Luke 23:20-22
- Luke 23:34
- Matthew 20:17-19
- Matthew 27:23-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: G388, G4362, G4717, G4957
Forms Found in the English ULB:
crucified, crucify, nailing ... to a cross
cry
Related Ideas:
outcry, raised his voice, scream, shout, speak out, speak loudly
Definition:
The terms "cry" or "cry out" often mean to say something loudly and urgently. Someone can "cry out" in pain or in distress or in anger.
- The phrase "cry out" also means to shout or call out, often with the intent to ask for help.
- This term could also be translated as "exclaim loudly" or "urgently ask for help," depending on the context.
- An expression such as, "I cry out to you" could be translated as, "I call to you for help" or "I urgently ask you for help."
(See also: call, plead)
Bible References:
- Job 27:09
- Mark 05:5-6
- Mark 06:48-50
- Psalm 022:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1058, H2199, H2201, H6030, H6463, H6670, H6682, H6817, H6818, H6873, H6963, H7121, H7123, H7321, H7440, H7442, H7723, H7737, H7768, H7771, H7775, H8643, H8663, G310, G349, G400, G863, G994, G995, G1916, G2019, G2799, G2805, G2896, G2905, G2906, G2929, G4377, G5455
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cried, cried for help, cried out, cries, cries of distress, cries out, cry, cry ... for help, cry aloud, cry of distress, cry out, crying, crying out, outcries, outcry, raised ... voice, scream, screams, shout, shout out loud, shouted, shouting, shouting out, shouts, speak out, spoke loudly
curse
Related Ideas:
accursed, speak evil
Definition:
The term "curse" means to cause negative things to happen to the person or thing that is being cursed.
- A curse can be a statement that harm will happen to someone or something.
- To curse someone can also be an expression of desire that bad things will happen to them.
- It can also refer to the punishment or other negative things that someone causes to happen to someone.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term could be translated as "cause bad things to happen to" or "declare that something bad will happen to" or "swear to cause evil things to happen to."
- In the context of God sending curses on his disobedient people, it could be translated as, "punish by allowing bad things to happen."
- The term "cursed" when used to describe people could be translated as, "(this person) will experience much trouble."
- The phrase "cursed be" could be translated as, "May (this person) experience great difficulties."
- The phrase, "Cursed is the ground" could be translated as, "The soil will not be very fertile."
- "Cursed be the day I was born" could also be translated as, "I am so miserable it would have been better not to be born."
- However, if the target language has the phrase "cursed be" and it has the same meaning, then it is good to keep the same phrase.
(See also: bless)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 14:24-26
- 2 Peter 02:12-14
- Galatians 03:10
- Galatians 03:14
- Genesis 03:14
- Genesis 03:17
- James 03:10
- Numbers 22:06
- Psalms 109:28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H422, H423, H779, H1288, H2194, H2778, H3994, H5344, H6895, H7043, H7045, H7621, G331, G332, G685, G1944, G2551, G2652, G2653, G2671, G2672
Forms Found in the English ULB:
accursed, curse, cursed, curses, cursing, speaks evil
curtain
Related Ideas:
covering, screen
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "curtain" refers to a very thick, heavy piece of material used in the making of the tabernacle and the temple.
- The tabernacle was built using four layers of curtains for the top and sides. These curtain coverings were made of cloth or animal skins.
- Cloth curtains were also used to form a wall surrounding the tabernacle courtyard. These curtains were made out of "linen" which was a kind of cloth made out of the flax plant.
- In both the tabernacle and temple building, a thick cloth curtain hung between the holy place and the most holy place. It was this curtain that was miraculously torn into two parts when Jesus died.
- The "screens" were curtains hung at the entrance to the courtyard of the tabernacle, at the entrance to the tabernacle, and in front of the ark of the covenant.
Translation Suggestions:
- Since modern-day curtains are very different from the curtains used in the Bible, it may be more clear to use a different word or to add words that describe the curtains.
- Depending on the context, ways to translate this term could include, "curtain covering" or "covering" or "piece of thick cloth" or "animal skin covering" or "hanging piece of cloth."
(See also: holy place, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- Hebrews 10:20
- Leviticus 04:17
- Luke 23:45
- Matthew 27:51
- Numbers 04:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1852, H3407, H4539, H6532, H7050, G2665
Forms Found in the English ULB:
covering, curtain, curtains, screen, screening
cut off
Related Ideas:
chop down, cut down, cut in two, pluck out, shear, tear off
Definition:
The expression "cut off" literally means to use a sharp instrument to remove a part of something. This can refer to, for example, removing a limb from a tree or an arm or leg from a person, or to chopping a tree completely down.
The expression "cut off" is also used to refer to God causing a river to stop flowing.
The metaphor "cut off" refers to people or God separating a person from his nation or community either by driving him away or by killing him.
To "shear" is to cut the hair off of an animal.
To "pluck" is to separate a part of something from the rest by pulling it off or out.
- In the Old Testament, disobeying God's commands resulted in being cut off, or separated, from God's people and from his presence.
- God also said he would "cut off" or destroy the non-Israelite nations, because they did not worship or obey him and were enemies of Israel.
Picture of Cut Off From People:
<a href="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/c/Cutofffrompeople.png"><img src="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/c/Cutofffrompeople.png" ></a>
Translation Suggestions:
- The expression "be cut off" could be translated as "be banished" or "be sent away" or "be separated from" or "be killed" or "be destroyed."
- Depending on the context, to "cut off" could be translated as, to "destroy" or to "send away" or to "separate from" or to "destroy."
- In the context of flowing waters being cut off, this could be translated as "were stopped" or "were caused to stop flowing" or "were divided."
Bible References:
- Genesis 17:14
- Judges 21:06
- Proverbs 23:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1214, H1219, H1438, H1494, H1497, H1504, H1629, H1820, H2686, H3582, H3772, H5243, H5352, H6789, H7088, H7096, H7112, H7113, G609, G851, G1581, G1807
Forms Found in the English ULB:
chop ... down, chopped ... down, cut ... down, cut ... off, cut ... out of, cut in two, cut off, cuts ... off, cutting ... off, eliminate, pluck ... out, shear, sheared, tear ... off
darkness
Related Ideas:
dark, darken, gloom
Definition:
The terms "darkness" and "gloom" literally means an absence of light. There are also several figurative meanings of these terms:
- As a metaphor, "darkness" means "impurity" or "evil" or "spiritual blindness."
- It also refers to anything related to sin and moral corruption.
- The expression "dominion of darkness" refers to all that is evil and ruled by Satan.
- The term "darkness" can also be used as a metaphor for death.
- People who do not know God are said to be "living in darkness," which means they do not understand or practice righteousness.
- God is light (righteousness) and the darkness (evil) cannot overcome that light.
- The place of punishment for those who reject God is sometimes referred to as "outer darkness."
- The term "gloom" can be used as a metaphor for sadness.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term literally, with a word in the project language that refers to the absence of light. This could also be a term that refers to the darkness of a room with no light or to the time of day when there is no light.
- For the figurative uses, it is also important to keep the image of darkness in contrast to light, as a way to describe evil and deception in contrast to goodness and truth.
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate this could be, "darkness of night" (as opposed to "light of day") or "not seeing anything, like at night" or "evil, like a dark place".
(See also: corrupt, dominion, kingdom, light, redeem, righteous)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:06
- 1 John 02:08
- 1 Thessalonians 05:05
- 2 Samuel 22:12
- Colossians 01:13
- Isaiah 05:30
- Jeremiah 13:16
- Joshua 24:7
- Matthew 08:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H652, H653, H2816, H2821, H2822, H2825, H3990, H3991, H4285, H5890, H6205, H6751, H6937, G2217, G4652, G4653, G4654, G4655, G4656
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dark, darken, darkened, darker, darkness, gloom, thick darkness, turned dark
daughter of Zion
Definition:
"Daughter of Zion" is a figurative way of referring to the people of Israel. It is usually used in prophecies.
- In the Old Testament, "Zion" is often used as another name for the city of Jerusalem.
- Both "Zion" and "Jerusalem" are also used to refer to Israel.
- The term "Daughter" is a term of endearment or affection. It is a metaphor for the patience and care that God has for his people.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate this could include "my daughter Israel, from Zion" or "people from Zion, who are like a daughter to me" or "Zion, my dear people Israel."
- It is best to keep the term "Zion" in this expression since it is used many times in the Bible. A note could be included in the translation to explain its figurative meaning and prophetic use.
- It is also better to keep the term "Daughter" in the translation of this expression, as long as it is understood correctly.
(See also: Jerusalem, prophet, Zion)
Bible References:
- Jeremiah 06:02
- John 12:15
- Matthew 21:05
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
daughter of Zion
day
Related Ideas:
daily, daytime, morning, today
Definition:
The term "day" literally refers to a period of time lasting 24 hours beginning at sundown. It is also used figuratively.
- For the Israelites and the Jews, a day began at sunset of one day and ended at sunset of the next day.
- Sometimes the term "day" is used figuratively to refer to a longer period of time, such as the "day of Yahweh" or "last days."
- Some languages will use a different expression to translate these figurative uses or will translate "day" nonfiguratively.
- Other translations of "day" could include, "time" or "season" or "occasion" or "event," depending on the context.
(See also: judgment day, last day)
Bible References:
- Acts 20:06
- Daniel 10:04
- Ezra 06:15
- Ezra 06:19
- Matthew 09:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3117, H3118, H3119, H6242, G2250, G4594
Forms Found in the English ULB:
daily, day, day's, days, days', daytime, morning, today
day
Related Ideas:
daily, daytime, morning, today
Definition:
The term "day" literally refers to a period of time lasting 24 hours beginning at sundown. It is also used figuratively.
- For the Israelites and the Jews, a day began at sunset of one day and ended at sunset of the next day.
- Sometimes the term "day" is used figuratively to refer to a longer period of time, such as the "day of Yahweh" or "last days."
- Some languages will use a different expression to translate these figurative uses or will translate "day" nonfiguratively.
- Other translations of "day" could include, "time" or "season" or "occasion" or "event," depending on the context.
(See also: judgment day, last day)
Bible References:
- Acts 20:06
- Daniel 10:04
- Ezra 06:15
- Ezra 06:19
- Matthew 09:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3117, H3118, H3119, H6242, G2250, G4594
Forms Found in the English ULB:
daily, day, day's, days, days', daytime, morning, today
death
Related Ideas:
breathed their last, dead, deadly, deadness, deathly, die, lethal, mortal, stop breathing
Definition:
This term is used to refer to both physical and spiritual death. Physically, it refers to when the physical body of a person stops living. Spiritually, it refers to sinners being separated from a holy God because of their sin.
1. Physical death
- To "die" means to stop living. Death is the end of physical life.
- A person's spirit leaves his body when he dies.
- When Adam and Eve sinned, physical death came into the world.
- The expression "put to death" refers to killing or murdering someone, especially when a king or other ruler gives an order for someone to be killed.
- The words "deadly" and "lethal" describe something that causes someone to die.
- Something that is "mortal" can die; it does not live forever.
2. Spiritual death
- Spiritual death is the separation of a person from God.
- Adam died spiritually when he disobeyed God. His relationship with God was broken. He became ashamed and tried to hide from God.
- Every descendant of Adam is a sinner, and is spiritually dead. God makes us spiritually alive again when we have faith in Jesus Christ.
Translation Suggestions:
- To translate the words "die," death," and dead," it is usually best to use the everyday, natural word or expression in the target language that refers to death. This is true both when “death” refers to physical death and when it refers to spiritual death.
- In some languages, to "die" may be expressed as to "not live." The term "dead" may be translated as "not alive" or "not having any life" or "not living."
- The expression "the dead" is a nominal adjective that refers to people who have died. Some languages will translate this as "dead people" or "people who have died."
- The expression "put to death" could also be translated as "kill" or "murder" or "execute."
(See also: believe, faith, life, spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 15:21
- 1 Thessalonians 4:17
- Acts 10:42
- Acts 14:19
- Colossians 2:15
- Colossians 2:20
- Genesis 2:15-17
- Genesis 34:27
- Matthew 16:28
- Romans 5:10
- Romans 5:12
- Romans 6:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6, H1478, H1826, H1934, H2491, H4191, H4192, H4193, H4194, H4463, H5038, H5315, H6297, H6757, H7496, H7523, H7819, H8045, H8546, H8552, G336, G337, G520, G599, G615, G622, G1634, G2079, G2253, G2286, G2287, G2288, G2289, G2348, G2837, G2966, G3498, G3499, G3500, G4430, G4880, G4881, G5053, G5054
Forms Found in the English ULB:
about to die, breathed ... last, causes ... death, dead, deadly, deadness, death, deathly, deaths, die, die with, died, dies, dying, fatal, lethal, mortal, stop breathing, stops breathing
deceive
Related Ideas:
lie, deal falsely, deceit, deception, deceptive, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, flatter, illusion, trick
Definition:
The word "deceive" means to cause someone to believe something that is not true.
- The words "deceit" and "deception" can refer to an act or habit of deceiving others or to a message that is not truthful.
- A "deceiver" is someone who causes others to believe something that is not true. For example, Satan is called a "deceiver." The evil spirits that he controls are also deceivers.
- The words “deceitful” and “deceptive” can describe people who deceive others or to messages or actions that are meant to deceive others.
- To “entice” someone is to deceive him into thinking that he will enjoy doing something evil.
- To “defraud” someone is to use deceit to get from him something that he would not give if he knew the truth.
- To “flatter” someone is to praise him falsely so that he will do what the speaker wants him to do.
- To “lie” to someone or to tell a “lie” is not the same as to lie down to go to sleep.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, “deceive” could be translated as "lie to," "mislead," "trick," or "fool."
- "Deceiver" could be translated as "liar" or "one who misleads" or "someone who deceives."
- Depending on the context, the terms "deception" or "deceit" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "falsehood" or "lying" or "trickery" or "dishonesty."
- The terms "deceptive" or "deceitful" could be translated as "untruthful" or "misleading" or "lying" to describe a person who speaks or acts in a way that causes other people to believe things that are not true.
(See also: true)
Bible References:
- 1 John 1:8
- 1 Timothy 2:14
- 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4
- Genesis 3:12-13
- Genesis 31:26-28
- Leviticus 19:11-12
- Matthew 27:64
- Micah 6:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H898, H2048, H2505, H3577, H3584, H3868, H4123, H4604, H4820, H4860, H5230, H5377, H5558, H6121, H6231, H6601, H7411, H7423, H7683, H7686, H7723, H7952, H8267, H8496, H8582, H8591, H8649, G538, G539, G1386, G1387, G1388, G1818, G3884, G4105, G2296, G4106, G4108, G5422, G5423, G5571
Forms Found in the English ULB:
a lie, deal falsely, deceit, deceitful, deceitfully, deceitfulness, deceive, deceived, deceiver, deceivers, deceives, deceiving, deception, deceptive, defraud, defrauded, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, falsely, flatter, flattering, flatters, flattery, illusions, liar, liars, lies, trick
declare
Related Ideas:
announce, declaration, proclaim, proclamation, pronounce
Definition:
The terms "declare" and "declaration" refer to making a formal or public statement, often to emphasize something. To "proclaim" means to announce or declare something publicly and boldly.
- A "declaration" not only emphasizes the importance of what is being proclaimed, but it also calls attention to the one making the declaration.
- For example, in the Old Testament, a message from God is often preceded by "the declaration of Yahweh" or "this is what Yahweh declares." This expression emphasizes that it is Yahweh himself who is saying this. The fact that the message comes from Yahweh shows how important that message is.
- Often in the Bible, "proclaim" means to announce publicly something that God has commanded, or to tell others about God and how great he is.
- In the New Testament, the apostles proclaimed the good news about Jesus to many people in many different cities and regions.
- The term "proclaim" can also be used for decrees made by kings or for denouncing evil in a public way.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "declare" could be translated as "proclaim" or "publicly state" or "strongly say" or "emphatically state."
- The term "declaration" could be translated as "statement" or "proclamation."
- The term "proclaim" could be translated as "announce" or "openly preach" or "publicly declare."
- The term "proclamation" could be translated as "announcement" or "public preaching."
- The phrase "this is Yahweh's declaration" could be translated as "this is what Yahweh declares" or "this is what Yahweh says."
(See also: preach)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 16:24
- 1 Corinthians 15:31-32
- 1 Samuel 24:17-18
- Amos 02:16
- Ezekiel 05:11-12
- Matthew 07:21-23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H262, H816, H874, H1319, H1696, H1697, H2199, H3045, H3745, H4161, H4853, H5002, H5042, H5046, H5608, H6567, H6963, H7121, H7150, H7440, H7561, H7878, H8085, G312, G518, G591, G669, G1229, G1344, G1555, G1718, G1861, G2097, G2511, G2605, G2607, G2782, G2784, G2980, G3004, G3140, G3142, G3670, G3724, G3870, G3955, G4135, G4296, G5335
Forms Found in the English ULB:
announce, announced, announces, declaration, declarations, declare, declared, declares, declaring, proclaim, proclaimed, proclaiming, proclaims, proclamation, proclamations, pronounces
defile
Related Ideas:
pollute, pollution, stain
Definition:
The terms "defile" and "be defiled" refer to becoming polluted or dirty. Something can be defiled in a physical, moral, or ritual sense.
- God warned the Israelites to not defile themselves by eating or touching things that he had declared as "unclean" and "unholy."
- Certain things such as dead bodies and contagious diseases were declared by God to be unclean and would defile a person if they touched them.
- God commanded the Israelites to avoid sexual sins. These would defile them and make them unacceptable to God.
- There were also certain kinds of bodily processes that defiled a person temporarily until he could become ritually pure again.
- A "stain" is a dirty mark that is hard to clean.
- In the New Testament, Jesus taught that sinful thoughts and actions are what truly defile a person.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "defile" can also be translated as "cause to be unclean" or "cause to be unrighteous" or "cause to be ritually unacceptable."
- To "be defiled" could be translated as "become unclean" or "be caused to be morally unacceptable (to God)" or "become ritually unacceptable."
(See also: clean, clean)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 23:08
- Exodus 20:24-26
- Genesis 34:27
- Genesis 49:04
- Isaiah 43:27-28
- Leviticus 11:43-45
- Mark 07:14-16
- Matthew 15:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1351, H1352, H1602, H2490, H2491, H2610, H2930, H2931, G2839, G2840, G3392, G3435, G4695
Forms Found in the English ULB:
are defiled, be defiled, defile, defiled, defiles, defiling, polluted, pollutes, pollution, stain, stained, was defiled, were defiled
deliver
Related Ideas:
defend, deliverance, deliverer, escape, relieve, rescue, rescuer
Definition:
To "deliver" someone means to rescue that person. The term "deliverer" refers to someone who rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers. The term "deliverance" refers to what happens when someone rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers.
- In the Old Testament, God appointed deliverers to protect the Israelites by leading them in battle against other people groups who came to attack them.
- These deliverers were also called "judges" and the Old Testament book of Judges records the time in history when these judges were governing Israel.
- God is also called a "deliverer." Throughout the history of Israel, he delivered or rescued his people from their enemies.
- The term "deliver over to" or "deliver up to" has a very different meaning of handing or turning someone over to an enemy, such as when Judas delivered Jesus over to the Jewish leaders.
Translation Suggestions:
- In the context of helping people escape from their enemies, the term "deliver" can be translated as "rescue" or "liberate" or "save."
- When it means to deliver someone over to the enemy, "deliver over" can be translated as "betray to" or "hand over" or "give over."
- The word "deliverer" can also be translated as "rescuer" or "liberator."
- When the term "deliverer" refers to the judges who led Israel, it could also be translated as "governor" or "judge" or "leader."
(See also: judge, save)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 01:10
- Acts 07:35
- Galatians 01:04
- Judges 10:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1350, H2020, H2502, H3205, H3444, H3467, H4042, H4422, H4498, H4672, H5337, H5414, H5437, H5462, H6299, H6403, H6413, H6475, H6561, H7378, H7611, H7725, H7804, H8199, H8668, G325, G525, G629, G1080, G1325, G1659, G1807, G1929, G3086, G3860, G4506, G4991, G5088, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be rescued, defend, defended, deliver, deliverance, delivered, delivered ... over, deliverer, deliverers, delivering, delivers, escape, escaped, permit ... to escape, relieve, rescue, rescued, rescuer, rescues
demon
Related Ideas:
demonic
Definition:
All these terms refer to demons, which are spirit beings that oppose God's will.
- God created angels to serve him. When the devil rebelled against God, some of the angels also rebelled and were thrown out of heaven. It is believed that demons and evil spirits are these "fallen angels."
- Sometimes these demons are called "unclean spirits." The term "unclean" means "impure" or "evil" or "unholy."
- Because demons serve the devil, they do evil things. Sometimes they live inside people and control them.
- Demons are more powerful than human beings, but not as powerful as God.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "demon" could also be translated as "evil spirit."
- The term "unclean spirit" could also be translated as "impure spirit" or "corrupt spirit" or "evil spirit."
- Make sure that the word or phrase used to translate this term is different from the term used to refer to the devil.
- Also consider how the term "demon" is translated in a local or national language.
(See also: demon-possessed, Satan, false god, false god, angel, evil, clean)
Bible References:
- James 02:19
- James 03:15
- Luke 04:36
- Mark 03:22
- Matthew 04:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7307, H7451, H7700, G169, G1139, G1140, G1141, G1142, G4190, G4151
Forms Found in the English ULB:
demon, demonic, demons
demon-possessed
Related Ideas:
possessed by a demon
Definition:
A person who is demon-possessed has a demon or evil spirit that controls what he does and thinks.
- Often a demon-possessed person will hurt himself or other people because the demon causes him to do that.
- Jesus healed demon-possessed people by commanding the demons to come out of them. This is often called "casting out" demons.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate this term could include "demon-controlled" or "controlled by an evil spirit" or "having an evil spirit living inside."
(See also: demon)
Bible References:
- Mark 01:32
- Matthew 04:24
- Matthew 08:16
- Matthew 08:33
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
demon-possessed, possessed by a demon, possessed by demons
desert
Related Ideas:
remote place, solitary place, wilderness
Definition:
A desert, or wilderness, is a dry, barren place where very few plants and trees can grow.
- A desert is a land area with a dry climate and few plants or animals.
- Because of the harsh conditions, very few people can live in the desert, so it is also referred to as "wilderness."
- "Wilderness" conveys the meaning of being remote, desolate and isolated from people.
- This word can also be translated as "deserted place," "remote place," "solitary place," or "uninhabited place."
Bible References:
- Acts 13:16-18
- Acts 21:38
- Exodus 04:27-28
- Genesis 37:21-22
- John 03:14
- Luke 01:80
- Luke 09:12-14
- Mark 01:03
- Matthew 04:01
- Matthew 11:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H776, H2723, H3293, H3452, H4057, H6160, H6723, H6728, H6921, H8047, H8414, G2047, G2048
Forms Found in the English ULB:
desert, deserts, remote places, solitary place, wilderness, wildernesses
desolate
Related Ideas:
alone, deserted, desolation, desolations, isolated, left alone, left without, lonely
Definition:
The terms "desolate" and "desolation" refer to destroying an inhabited region so that it becomes uninhabited.
- When referring to a person, the term "desolate" describes a condition of ruin, loneliness, and grief.
- A widow is desolate because she has no man to provide for her and therefore often lacks food, shelter, and clothing.
- The term "desolation" is the state or condition of being desolated.
- If a field where crops are growing is made desolate, it means that something has destroyed the crops, such as insects or an invading army.
- A "desolate region" refers to an area of land where few people live because few crops or other vegetation grow there.
- A "desolate land" or "wilderness" was often where outcasts (such as lepers) and dangerous animals lived.
- If a city is "made desolate" it means that its buildings and goods have been destroyed or stolen, and its people have been killed or captured. The city becomes "empty" and "ruined." This is similar to the meaning of "devastate" or "devastated," but with more emphasis on the emptiness.
- Depending on the context, this term could be translated as "ruined" or "destroyed" or "laid waste" or "lonely and outcast" or "deserted."
- A person who is "lonely" is alone. He has no friends or family or other people with whom he can enjoy being.
- The term "deserted" describes a place that everyone has left.
(See also: desert, devastate, ruin, waste)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 22:19
- Acts 01:20
- Daniel 09:17-19
- Lamentations 03:11
- Luke 11:17
- Matthew 12:25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H816, H910, H1565, H2717, H2720, H2721, H2723, H3173, H3341, H3456, H3582, H4875, H4923, H5221, H5352, H5800, H7582, H7604, H7673, H7701, H7722, H7909, H7921, H8047, H8074, H8076, H8077, G2047, G2048, G2049, G2050, G3443
Forms Found in the English ULB:
alone, deserted, deserted place, deserted places, desolate, desolation, desolations, isolated, left ... alone, left ... without, lonely, made ... desolate, making ... desolate, uninhabited
destroy
Related Ideas:
break down, bring ... to nothing, destruction, remove, cut to pieces, demolish, destroyer, destructive, downfall, overthrow, pass away, put an end to, shatter, spoil, throw down, waste away
Definition:
To destroy something is to completely make an end to it, so that it no longer exists.
- The term "destroyer" literally means "person who destroys."
- This term is often used in the Old Testament as a general reference to anyone who destroys other people, such as an invading army.
- When God sent the angel to kill all the firstborn males in Egypt, that angel was referred to as "the destroyer of the firstborn." This could be translated as "the one (or angel) who killed the firstborn males."
- In the book of Revelation about the end times, Satan or some other evil spirit is called "the Destroyer." He is the "one who destroys" because his purpose is to destroy and ruin everything God created.
- The word "overthrown" is a metaphor that speaks of a ruler or a great city as if it were a person sitting or standing on a high place whom another person has pushed off of the high place and who is now lying helpless.
(See also: angel, Egypt, firstborn, Passover)
Bible References:
- Exodus 12:23
- Hebrews 11:28
- Jeremiah 06:26
- Judges 16:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6, H7, H8, H622, H398, H1104, H1197, H1760, H1820, H1826, H1942, H2015, H2026, H2040, H2254, H2255, H2717, H2718, H2763, H2764, H2865, H3238, H3341, H3381, H3423, H3582, H3615, H3617, H3772, H3807, H3832, H4191, H4229, H4288, H4591, H4658, H4889, H5218, H5221, H5307, H5362, H5420, H5422, H5428, H5486, H5487, H5493, H5595, H5642, H5674, H6365, H6789, H6979, H7665, H7112, H7701, H7703, H7722, H7760, H7843, H7921, H8045, H8074, H8077, H8213, H8552, G355, G396, G622, G853, G684, G1311, G1842, G2049, G2506, G2507, G2647, G2704, G3089, G3639, G3645, G4199, G5351, G5356
Forms Found in the English ULB:
an end is put to, be destroyed, break ... down, breaking ... down, breaks ... down, bring ... to nothing, broke to pieces, broken, broken to pieces, brought ... down, brought ... to nothing, complete destruction, completely destroy, completely destroyed, crashing sound, cut ... to pieces, cut into pieces, cuts ... into pieces, demolish, destroy, destroy ... completely, destroyed, destroyer, destroyers, destroying, destroys, destruction, destructive, downfall, overthrew, overthrown, pass away, put an end to, shatter, shattered, shattering, spoil, throw down, throws ... down, thrown down, wasting away
devour
Definition:
The term "devour" means to eat or consume in an aggressive manner.
- Using this word in a figurative sense, Paul warned believers to not devour one another, meaning to not attack or destroy each other with words or actions (Galatians 5:15).
- Also in a figurative sense, the term "devour" is often used with a meaning of "completely destroy" as when talking about nations devouring each other or a fire devouring buildings and people.
- This term could also be translated as "completely consume" or "totally destroy."
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 05:08
- Amos 01:10
- Exodus 24:17
- Ezekiel 16:20
- Luke 15:30
- Matthew 23:13-15
- Psalms 021:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H398, H399, H400, H402, H1104, H1105, H3615, H3857, H3898, H7462, G2068, G2666, G2719, G5315
Forms Found in the English ULB:
devour, devoured, devouring, devours
disciple
Definition:
The term "disciple" refers to a person who spends much time with a teacher, learning from that teacher's character and teaching.
- The people who followed Jesus around, listening to his teachings and obeying them, were called his "disciples."
- John the Baptist also had disciples.
- During Jesus' ministry, there were many disciples who followed him and heard his teachings.
- Jesus chose twelve disciples to be his closest followers; these men became known as his "apostles."
- Jesus' twelve apostles continued to be known as his "disciples" or "the twelve."
- Just before Jesus went up to heaven, he commanded his disciples to teach other people about how to become Jesus' disciples, too.
- Anyone who believes in Jesus and obeys his teachings is called a disciple of Jesus.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "disciple" could be translated by a word or phrase that means "follower" or "student" or "pupil" or "learner."
- Make sure that the translation of this term does not refer only to a student who learns in a classroom.
- The translation of this term should also be different from the translation of "apostle."
(See also: apostle, believe, Jesus, John (the Baptist), the twelve)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:1
- Acts 09:26-27
- Acts 11:26
- Acts 14:22
- John 13:23
- Luke 06:40
- Matthew 11:03
- Matthew 26:33-35
- Matthew 27:64
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3928, G3100, G3101, G3102
Forms Found in the English ULB:
disciple, disciples
disgrace
Related Ideas:
disgraceful, vile
Definitions:
The term "disgrace" refers to a loss of honor and respect.
- When a person does something sinful, it can cause him to be in a state of disgrace or dishonor.
- The term "disgraceful" is used to describe a sinful act or the person who did it.
- Sometimes a person who is doing good things is treated in a way that causes him disgrace or shame.
- For example, when Jesus was killed on a cross, this was a disgraceful way to die. Jesus had done nothing wrong to deserve this disgrace.
- Ways to translate "disgrace" could include "shame" or "dishonor."
- Ways to translate "disgraceful" could include "shameful" or dishonoring."
(See also: dishonor, honor, shame)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 03:07
- Genesis 34:07
- Hebrews 11:26
- Lamentations 02:1-2
- Psalms 022:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H954, H1984, H2490, H2617, H2659, H2781, H2865, H3637, H3971, H5007, H5034, H5039, H6031, H7036, G149, G150, G819, G3680, G3856
Forms Found in the English ULB:
disgrace, disgraced, disgraceful, disgraceful thing, disgraces, vile
divorce
Definition:
A divorce is the legal act of ending a marriage. The term to "divorce" means to formally and legally separate from one's spouse in order to end the marriage.
- The literal meaning of the term to "divorce" is to "send away" or to "formally separate from." Other languages may have similar expressions to refer to divorce.
- A "certificate of divorce" could be translated as a "paper stating that the marriage has ended."
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 08:8-11
- Leviticus 21:7-9
- Luke 16:18
- Mark 10:04
- Matthew 05:32
- Matthew 19:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1644, H3748, H5493, H7971, G630, G647, G863
Forms Found in the English ULB:
divorce, divorces
doctrine
Related Ideas:
beliefs, learning
Definition:
The word "doctrine" literally means "teaching." It usually refers to religious teaching.
- In the context of Christian teachings, "doctrine" refers to all teachings about God—Father, Son and Holy Spirit–including all his character qualities and everything he has done.
- It also refers to everything God teaches Christians about how to live holy lives that bring glory to him.
- The word "doctrine" is sometimes also used to refer to false or worldly religious teachings that come from human beings. The context makes the meaning clear.
- This term could also be translated as "teaching."
(See also: teach)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 01:03
- 2 Timothy 03:16-17
- Mark 07:6-7
- Matthew 15:7-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3948, G1319, G2085
Forms Found in the English ULB:
beliefs, doctrine, doctrines, learning
donkey
Related Ideas:
mule
Definition:
A donkey is a four-legged work animal, similar to a horse, but smaller and with longer ears.
- A mule is the sterile offspring of a male donkey and a female horse.
- Mules are very strong animals and so they are valuable work animals.
- Both donkeys and mules are used for carrying burdens and people when traveling.
- In Bible times, kings would ride a donkey in times of peace, rather than a horse, which was used for times of war.
- Jesus rode into Jerusalem on a young donkey a week before he was crucified there.
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 01:32-34
- 1 Samuel 09:04
- 2 Kings 04:21-22
- Deuteronomy 05:12-14
- Luke 13:15
- Matthew 21:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H860, H2543, H3222, H5895, H6167, H6501, H6505, H6506, G3678, G3688, G5268
Forms Found in the English ULB:
donkey, donkey's, donkeys, mule, mules, wild donkey
dove
Related Ideas:
pigeon
Definition:
Doves and pigeons are two kinds of small, gray-brown birds that look similar. A dove is often thought of as being lighter in color, almost white.
- Some languages have two different names for them, while others use the same name for both.
- Doves and pigeons were used in sacrifices to God, especially for people who could not afford to buy a larger animal.
- A dove brought the leaf of an olive tree to Noah when the flood waters were going down.
- Doves sometimes symbolize purity, innocence, or peace.
- If doves or pigeons are not known in the language area where the translation is being done, this term could be translated as "a small grayish brown bird called a dove" or "a small gray or brown bird, similar to a (name of local bird)".
- If both a dove and a pigeon are referred to in the same verse, it is best to use two different words for these birds, if possible.
(See also: olive, innocent, pure)
Bible References:
- Genesis 08:09
- Luke 02:22-24
- Mark 01:10
- Matthew 03:16
- Matthew 21:12-14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1469, H1686, H3123, H8449, G4058
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dove, dove's, doves, pigeon, pigeons
dove
Related Ideas:
pigeon
Definition:
Doves and pigeons are two kinds of small, gray-brown birds that look similar. A dove is often thought of as being lighter in color, almost white.
- Some languages have two different names for them, while others use the same name for both.
- Doves and pigeons were used in sacrifices to God, especially for people who could not afford to buy a larger animal.
- A dove brought the leaf of an olive tree to Noah when the flood waters were going down.
- Doves sometimes symbolize purity, innocence, or peace.
- If doves or pigeons are not known in the language area where the translation is being done, this term could be translated as "a small grayish brown bird called a dove" or "a small gray or brown bird, similar to a (name of local bird)".
- If both a dove and a pigeon are referred to in the same verse, it is best to use two different words for these birds, if possible.
(See also: olive, innocent, pure)
Bible References:
- Genesis 08:09
- Luke 02:22-24
- Mark 01:10
- Matthew 03:16
- Matthew 21:12-14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1469, H1686, H3123, H8449, G4058
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dove, dove's, doves, pigeon, pigeons
dream
Related Ideas:
dreamer
Definition:
A dream is something that people see or experience in their minds while they are sleeping.
- Dreams often seem like they are really happening, but they are not.
- Sometimes God causes people to dream about something so they can learn from it. He may also speak directly to people in their dreams.
- In the Bible, God gave special dreams to certain people to give them a message, often about something that would happen in the future.
- A dream is different from a vision. Dreams happen while a person is asleep, but visions usually happen when a person is awake.
(See also: vision)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:16-17
- Daniel 01:17-18
- Daniel 02:01
- Genesis 37:06
- Genesis 40:4-5
- Matthew 02:13
- Matthew 02:19-21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1957, H2472, H2492, H2493, G1797, G1798, G3677
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dream, dreamed, dreamer, dreamers, dreaming, dreams
drunk
Related Ideas:
intoxicated, drink much, drunkard, drunkenness
Definitions:
The term "drunk" means to be intoxicated from drinking too much of an alcoholic beverage.
- A "drunkard" is a person who is often drunk. This kind of person could also be referred to as an "alcoholic."
- The Bible tells believers not to be drunk with alcoholic drinks, but to be controlled by God's Holy Spirit.
- The Bible teaches that drunkenness is unwise and influences a person to sin in other ways.
- Other ways to translate "drunk" could include "inebriated" or "intoxicated" or "having too much alcohol" or "filled with fermented drink."
(See also: wine)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:11-13
- 1 Samuel 25:36
- Jeremiah 13:13
- Luke 07:34
- Luke 21:34
- Proverbs 23:19-21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5433, H5435, H7301, H7686, H7910, H7937, H7941, H7943, H8354, H8358, G3178, G3182, G3183, G3184, G3630, G3632
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be ... intoxicated, became drunk, become drunk, drank freely, drink much, drunk, drunkard, drunkards, drunkenness, get drunk
earth
Related Ideas:
clay, dust, earthen, earthly, ground, land, soil
Definition:
The term "earth" refers to the world that human beings live on, along with all other forms of life.
- "Earth" can also refer to the ground or soil that covers the land.
- This term is often used figuratively to refer to the people who live on the earth.
- The expressions "let the earth be glad" and "he will judge the earth" are examples of figurative uses of this term.
- The term "earthly" usually refers to physical things in contrast to spiritual things.
- The term "earthen" describes something that is made of clay
Translation Suggestions:
- This term can be translated by the word or phrase that the local language or nearby national languages use to refer to the planet earth on which we live.
- Depending on the context, "earth" could also be translated as "world" or "land" or "dirt" or "soil" or "clay."
- When used figuratively, "earth" could be translated as "people on the earth" or "people living on earth" or "everything on earth."
- Ways to translate "earthly" could include "physical" or "things of this earth" or "visible."
(See also: spirit, world)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 01:38-40
- 2 Chronicles 02:11-12
- Daniel 04:35
- Luke 12:51
- Matthew 06:10
- Matthew 11:25
- Zechariah 06:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H80, H127, H772, H776, H778, H2789, H3007, H3335, H6083, H7494, G1093, G1919, G2709, G2868, G2886, G3625, G5517, G5522
Forms Found in the English ULB:
clay, dust, earth, earth's, earthen, earthly, ground, land, lands, soil
elder
Definition:
Elders are spiritually mature men who have responsibilities of spiritual and practical leadership among God's people.
- The term "elder" came from the fact that elders were originally older men who, because of their age and experience, had greater wisdom.
- In the Old Testament, the elders helped lead the Israelites in matters of social justice and the Law of Moses.
- In the New Testament, Jewish elders continued to be leaders in their communities and also were judges for the people.
- In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the local assemblies of believers.
- Elders in these churches included young men who were spiritually mature.
- This term could be translated as "older men" or "spiritually mature men leading the church."
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 11:1-3
- 1 Timothy 03:1-3
- 1 Timothy 04:14
- Acts 05:19-21
- Acts 14:23
- Mark 11:28
- Matthew 21:23-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1419, H2205, H7868, G1087, G3187, G4244, G4245, G4850
Forms Found in the English ULB:
elder, elders
elect
Related Ideas:
Chosen One, choice, choose, election
Definition:
The term "the elect" literally means "chosen ones" or "chosen people" and refers to those whom God has appointed or selected to be his people. "Chosen One" or "Chosen One of God" is a title that refers to Jesus, who is the chosen Messiah.
- The term "choose" means to select something or someone or to decide something. It is often used to refer to God appointing people to belong to him and to serve him.
- To be "chosen" means to be "selected" or "appointed" to be or do something.
- God chose people to be holy, to be set apart by him for the purpose of bearing good spiritual fruit. That is why they are called "the chosen (ones) or "the elect."
- The term "chosen one" is sometimes used in the Bible to refer to certain people such as Moses and King David whom God had appointed as leaders over his people. It is also used to refer to the nation of Israel as God's chosen people.
- The phrase "the elect" is an older term that literally means "the chosen ones" or "the chosen people." This phrase in the original language is plural when referring to believers in Christ.
- In older English Bible versions, the term "elect" is used in both the Old and New Testaments to translate the word for "chosen one(s)." More modern versions use "elect" only in the New Testament, to refer to people who have been saved by God through faith in Jesus. Elsewhere in the Bible text, they translate this word more literally as "chosen ones."
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate "elect" with a word or phrase that means "chosen ones" or "chosen people." This could also be translated as "people whom God chose" or "the ones God appointed to be his people."
- The phrase "who were chosen" could also be translated as "who were appointed" or "who were selected" or "whom God chose."
- "I chose you" could be translated as "I appointed you" or "I selected you."
- In reference to Jesus, "Chosen One" could also be translated as "God's chosen One" or "God's specially appointed Messiah" or "the One God appointed (to save people)."
(See also: appoint, Christ)
Bible References:
- 2 John 01:01
- Colossians 03:12
- Ephesians 01:3-4
- Isaiah 65:22-23
- Luke 18:07
- Matthew 24:19-22
- Romans 08:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H972, H977, H1262, H1305, H3045, H4005, H6901, G138, G140, G1586, G1588, G1589, G1951, G3724, G4400, G4401, G4899, G5500
Forms Found in the English ULB:
Chosen One, choice, choose, chooses, chose, chosen, chosen one, chosen ones, chosen people, elect, election
endure
Related Ideas:
endurance, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
Definition:
The term "endure" means to last a long time or to bear something difficult with patience.
- It also means to stand firm when times of testing come, without giving up.
- The term "endurance" can mean "patience" or "bearing up under a trial" or "persevering when being persecuted."
- The encouragement to Christians to "endure to the end" is telling them to obey Jesus, even if this causes them to suffer.
- To "endure suffering" can also mean to "experience suffering."
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate the term "endure" could include "persevere" or "keep believing" or "continue to do what God wants you to do" or "stand firm."
- In some contexts, to "endure" could be translated as to "experience" or to "go through."
- With the meaning of lasting for a long time, the term "endure" could also be tranlsated as "last" or "continue." The phrase "will not endure" could be translated as "will not last" or "will not continue to survive."
- Ways to translate "endurance" could include "perseverance" or "continuing to believe" or "remaining faithful."
(See also: persevere)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 02:11-13
- James 01:03
- James 01:12
- Luke 21:19
- Matthew 13:21
- Revelation 01:09
- Romans 05:3-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H386, H3201, H3557, H5331, H5375, H5975, H6965, G430, G907, G1526, G2005, G2076, G2594, G3306, G4722, G5278, G5281, G5297, G5342
Forms Found in the English ULB:
endurance, endure, endured, endures, enduring, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
envy
Related Ideas:
covet, covetousness, envious, greed
Definition:
The term "envy" refers to being jealous of someone because of what that person possesses or because of that person's admirable qualities.
- Envy is normally a negative feeling of resentment because of another person's success, good fortune, or possessions.
- To "covet" means to have a strong desire to have someone else's property, or even someone else's spouse. Often a person who covets something is willing to sin to get it.
- "Greed" is a strong, selfish desire to have something. Often a person who is greedy wants more of what he already has.
(See also: jealous)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 13:4-7
- 1 Peter 02:01
- Exodus 20:17
- Mark 07:20-23
- Proverbs 03:31-32
- Romans 01:29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H183, H2530, H7065, H7068, H7342, G1937, G2205, G2206, G3788, G4123, G4124, G4190, G5354, G5355
Forms Found in the English ULB:
covet, coveted, coveting, covetousness, envied, envious, envy, envying, greed, greedy
eunuch
Definition:
Usually the term "eunuch" refers to a man who has been castrated. The term later became a general term to refer to any government official, even those without the deformity.
- Jesus said that some eunuchs were born that way, perhaps because of damaged sex organs or because of not being able to function sexually. Others chose to live like eunuchs in a celibate lifestyle.
- In ancient times, eunuchs were often kings' servants who were set as guards over the women's quarters.
- Some eunuchs were important government officials, such as the Ethiopian eunuch who met the apostle Philip in the desert.
(See also: Philip)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:27
- Acts 08:36
- Acts 08:39
- Isaiah 39:7-8
- Jeremiah 34:17-19
- Matthew 19:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5631, G2134, G2135
Forms Found in the English ULB:
eunuch, eunuchs
evil
Related Ideas:
deal violently, displeasing, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly
Definition:
The terms "evil" and "wicked" both refer to anything that is opposed to God's holy character and will.
- While "evil" may describe a person's character, "wicked" may refer more to a person's behavior. However, both terms are very similar in meaning.
- The term "wickedness" refers to the state of being that exists when people do wicked things.
- The results of evil are clearly shown in how people mistreat others by killing, stealing, slandering and being cruel and unkind.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the terms "evil" and "wicked" can be translated as "bad" or "sinful" or "immoral."
- Other ways to translate these could include "not good" or "not righteous" or "not moral."
- Make sure the words or phrases that are used to translate these terms fit the context that is natural in the target language.
(See also: disobey, sin, good, righteous, demon)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 24:11
- 1 Timothy 06:10
- 3 John 01:10
- Genesis 02:17
- Genesis 06:5-6
- Job 01:01
- Job 08:20
- Judges 09:57
- Luke 06:22-23
- Matthew 07:11-12
- Proverbs 03:07
- Psalms 022:16-17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H1100, H1431, H1681, H1942, H2154, H2554, H2555, H5765, H2162, H2248, H2254, H3238, H3399, H3415, H4849, H5753, H5766, H5767, H5771, H5807, H5999, H6090, H6184, H6293, H7451, H7455, H7489, H7561, H7562, H7563, H7564, H7701, H8133, G92, G93, G94, G932, G983, G984, G987, G988, G2549, G2551, G2554, G2555, G2556, G2559, G2560, G2635, G2636, G4151, G4189, G4190, G4191, G4550, G5337
Forms Found in the English ULB:
deal violently, deal worse, displeasing, do ... evil, do ... violence, done ... violence, evil, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, evils, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violated, violates, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly, wretches
evil
Related Ideas:
deal violently, displeasing, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly
Definition:
The terms "evil" and "wicked" both refer to anything that is opposed to God's holy character and will.
- While "evil" may describe a person's character, "wicked" may refer more to a person's behavior. However, both terms are very similar in meaning.
- The term "wickedness" refers to the state of being that exists when people do wicked things.
- The results of evil are clearly shown in how people mistreat others by killing, stealing, slandering and being cruel and unkind.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the terms "evil" and "wicked" can be translated as "bad" or "sinful" or "immoral."
- Other ways to translate these could include "not good" or "not righteous" or "not moral."
- Make sure the words or phrases that are used to translate these terms fit the context that is natural in the target language.
(See also: disobey, sin, good, righteous, demon)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 24:11
- 1 Timothy 06:10
- 3 John 01:10
- Genesis 02:17
- Genesis 06:5-6
- Job 01:01
- Job 08:20
- Judges 09:57
- Luke 06:22-23
- Matthew 07:11-12
- Proverbs 03:07
- Psalms 022:16-17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H1100, H1431, H1681, H1942, H2154, H2554, H2555, H5765, H2162, H2248, H2254, H3238, H3399, H3415, H4849, H5753, H5766, H5767, H5771, H5807, H5999, H6090, H6184, H6293, H7451, H7455, H7489, H7561, H7562, H7563, H7564, H7701, H8133, G92, G93, G94, G932, G983, G984, G987, G988, G2549, G2551, G2554, G2555, G2556, G2559, G2560, G2635, G2636, G4151, G4189, G4190, G4191, G4550, G5337
Forms Found in the English ULB:
deal violently, deal worse, displeasing, do ... evil, do ... violence, done ... violence, evil, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, evils, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violated, violates, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly, wretches
exalt
Related Ideas:
exaltation, high position, leadership position, lifted up
Definition:
To exalt is to lift up. Often exalt means to praise or honor someone or something. It can also mean to put someone in an honored position of leadership.
- In the Bible, the term "exalt" is most often used for honoring God.
- When a person exalts himself, it means he thinks about himself in a proud or arrogant way.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "exalt" could include "highly praise" or "honor greatly" or "extol" or "speak highly of."
- In some contexts it could be translated by a word or phrase that means "put in a higher position" or "give more honor to" or "talk about proudly."
- "Do not exalt yourself" could also be translated as "Do not think of yourself too highly" or "Do not brag about yourself."
- "Those that exalt themselves" could also be translated as "Those who think proudly about themselves" or "Those who boast about themselves."
(See also: praise, worship, glory, boast, proud)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 05:5-7
- 2 Samuel 22:47
- Acts 05:31
- Philippians 02:9-11
- Psalms 018:46
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1361, H1362, H1364, H4791, H4984, H5375, H5549, H5927, H7311, H7426, H7682, G5229, G5251, G5311, G5312
Forms Found in the English ULB:
exalt, exaltation, exalted, exalting, exalts, high position, leadership positions, lifted up, lofty
face
Related Ideas:
before, facedown, facial, presence, surface
Definition:
The word "face" literally refers to the front part of a person's head. This term also has several figurative meanings.
- The expression "your face" is often a figurative way of saying "you." Similarly, the expression "my face" often means "I" or "me."
- In a physical sense, to "face" someone or something means to look in the direction of that person or thing.
- To "face each other" means to "look directly at each other."
- Being "face to face" means that two people are seeing each other in person, at a close distance.
- When Jesus "steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem," it means that he very firmly decided to go.
- To "set one's face against" people or a city means to firmly decide to no longer support, or to reject that city or person.
- The expression "face of the land" refers to the surface of the earth and often is a general reference to the whole earth. For example, a "famine covering the face of the earth" refers to a widespread famine affecting many people living on earth.
- The figurative expression "do not hide your face from your people" means "do not reject your people" or "do not desert your people" or "do not stop taking care of your people."
Translation Suggestions:
- If possible, it is best to keep the expression or use an expression in the project language that has a similar meaning.
- The term to "face" could be translated as to "turn toward" or to "look at directly" or to "look at the face of."
- The expression "face to face" could be translated as "up close" or "right in front of" or "in the presence of."
- Depending on the context, the expression "before his face" could be translated as "ahead of him" or "in front of him" or "before him" or "in his presence."
- The expression "set his face toward" could be translated as "began traveling toward" or "firmly made up his mind to go to."
- The expression "hide his face from" could be translated as "turn away from" or "stop helping or protecting" or "reject."
- To "set his face against" a city or people could be translated as "look at with anger and condemn" or "refuse to accept" or "decide to reject" or "condemn and reject" or "pass judgment on."
- The expression "say it to their face" could be translated as "say it to them directly" or "say it to them in their presence" or "say it to them in person."
- The expression "on the face of the land" could also be translated as "throughout the land" or "over the whole earth" or "living throughout the earth."
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 05:04
- Genesis 33:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H600, H639, H2122, H6440, H8389, G3799, G4383, G4750
Forms Found in the English ULB:
before, face, faced, facedown, faces, facial, facing, presence, surface
faith
Definition:
In general, the term "faith" refers to a belief, trust or confidence in someone or something.
- To "have faith" in someone is to believe that what he says and does is true and trustworthy.
- To "have faith in Jesus" means to believe all of God's teachings about Jesus. It especially means that people trust in Jesus and his sacrifice to cleanse them from their sin and to rescue them from the punishment they deserve because of their sin.
- True faith or belief in Jesus will cause a person to produce good spiritual fruits or behaviors because the Holy Spirit is living in him.
- Sometimes "faith" refers generally to all the teachings about Jesus, as in the expression "the truths of the faith."
- In contexts such as "keep the faith" or "abandon the faith," the term "faith" refers to the state or condition of believing all the teachings about Jesus.
Translation Suggestions:
- In some contexts, "faith" can be translated as "belief" or "conviction" or "confidence" or "trust."
- For some languages these terms will be translated using forms of the verb "believe."
- The expression "keep the faith" could be translated by "keep believing in Jesus" or "continue to believe in Jesus."
- The sentence "they must keep hold of the deep truths of the faith" could be translated by "they must keep believing all the true things about Jesus that they have been taught."
- The expression "my true son in the faith" could be translated by something like "who is like a son to me because I taught him to believe in Jesus" or "my true spiritual son, who believes in Jesus."
(See also: believe, faithful)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 04:07
- Acts 06:7
- Galatians 02:20-21
- James 02:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H529, H530, G1680, G3640, G4102, G4103
Forms Found in the English ULB:
faith
faithful
Related Ideas:
faithfully, faithfulness, reliable
Definition:
To be "faithful" to God means to consistently live according to God's teachings. It means to be loyal to him by obeying him.The state or condition of being faithful is "faithfulness."
- A person who is faithful can be trusted to always keep his promises and to always fulfill his responsibilities to other people.
- A faithful person perseveres in doing a task, even when it is long and difficult.
- Faithfulness to God is the consistent practice of doing what God wants us to do.
The term "unfaithful" describes people who do not do what God has commanded them to do. The condition or practice of being unfaithful is "unfaithfulness."
- The people of Israel were called "unfaithful" when they began to worship idols and when they disobeyed God in other ways.
- In marriage, someone who commits adultery is "unfaithful" to his or her spouse.
- God used the term "unfaithfulness" to describe Israel's disobedient behavior. They were not obeying God or honoring him.
Translation Suggestions:
Translating "faithful" and "faithfulness"
- In many contexts, "faithful" can be translated as "loyal" or "dedicated" or "dependable."
- In other contexts, "faithful" can be translated by a word or phrase that means "continuing to believe" or "persevering in believing and obeying God."
- Ways that "faithfulness" could be translated could include "persevering in believing" or "loyalty" or "trustworthiness" or "believing and obeying God."
Translating "unfaithful" and "unfaithfulness"
- Depending on the context, "unfaithful" could be translated as "not faithful" or "unbelieving" or "not obedient" or "not loyal."
- The phrase "the unfaithful" could be translated as "people who are not faithful (to God)" or "unfaithful people" or "those who disobey God" or "people who rebel against God."
- The term "unfaithfulness" could be translated as "disobedience" or "disloyalty" or "not believing or obeying."
- In some languages, the term "unfaithful" is related to the word for "unbelief."
(See also: adultery, believe, disobey, faith, believe)
Bible References:
- Genesis 24:49
- Leviticus 26:40
- Numbers 12:07
- Joshua 02:14
- Judges 02:16-17
- 1 Samuel 02:9
- Psalm 012:1
- Proverbs 11:12-13
- Isaiah 01:26
- Jeremiah 09:7-9
- Hosea 05:07
- Luke 12:46
- Luke 16:10
- Colossians 01:07
- 1 Thessalonians 05:24
- 3 John 01:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H529, H530, H539, H540, H571, H2181, H2616, H2623, H4603, H4820, G569, G4102, G4103
Forms Found in the English ULB:
faithful, faithful one, faithful people, faithfully, faithfulness, reliable, show ... self ... faithful
false prophet
Definition:
A false prophet is a person who wrongly claims that his message comes from God.
- The prophecies of false prophets are not usually fulfilled. That is, they do not come true.
- False prophets teach messages that partially or totally contradict what the Bible says.
- This term could also be translated as "person who falsely claims to be God's spokesman" or "someone who falsely claims to speak God's words."
- The New Testament teaches that in the end times there will be many false prophets who will try to deceive people into thinking that they come from God.
(See also: fulfill, prophet, true)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:1-3
- 2 Peter 02:01
- Acts 13:6-8
- Luke 06:26
- Matthew 07:16
- Matthew 24:23-25
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
false prophet, false prophets
family
Related Ideas:
family line, genealogical record
Definition:
The term "family" refers to a group of people who are related by blood and usually includes a father, mother, and their children. It often also includes other relatives such as grandparents, grandchildren, uncles and aunts.
- The Hebrew family was a religious community passing on traditions through worship and instruction.
- Usually the father was the major authority of the family.
- Family could also include servants, concubines, and even foreigners.
- Some languages may have a broader word such as "clan" or "household" that would fit better in contexts where more than just parents and children are being referred to.
- The term "family" is also used to refer to people who are related spiritually, such as people who are part of God's family because they believe in Jesus.
- A "genealogy" is a record of a person's family that tells who his ancestors were.
(See also: clan, ancestor, house)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 08:1-2
- 1 Samuel 18:18
- Exodus 01:21
- Joshua 02:12-13
- Luke 02:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1, H251, H272, H504, H1004, H1121, H2233, H2859, H2945, H3187, H3188, H4138, H4940, H5387, H5712, H8435, G1085, G3614, G3624, G3965
Forms Found in the English ULB:
families, family, family line, genealogical record, genealogical records, genealogies, genealogy, recorded in ... genealogies, recorded in ... genealogy
famine
Related Ideas:
famished, hunger
Definition:
The term "famine" refers to an extreme lack of food throughout a country or region, usually due to not enough rain. The term "famished" means extremely hungry.
- Food crops can fail from natural causes such as lack of rain, crop disease, or insects.
- Food shortages can also be caused by people, such as enemies who destroy crops.
- In the Bible, God often caused famine as a way to punish nations when they sinned against him.
- In Amos 8:11 the term "famine" is used figuratively to refer to a time when God punished his people by not speaking to them. This could be translated with the word for "famine" in your language, or with a phrase such as "extreme lack" or "severe deprivation."
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 21:11-12
- Acts 07:11
- Genesis 12:10
- Genesis 45:06
- Jeremiah 11:21-23
- Luke 04:25
- Matthew 24:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3720, H7458, H7459, G3042, G3521
Forms Found in the English ULB:
famine, famines, famished, hunger
fast
Definition:
The term to "fast" means to stop eating food for a period of time, such as for a day or more. Sometimes it also includes not drinking.
- Fasting can help people to focus on God and pray without being distracted by preparing food and eating.
- Jesus condemned the Jewish religious leaders for fasting for the wrong reasons. They fasted so that others would think they were righteous.
- Sometimes people fast because they are very sad or grieved about something.
- The verb to "fast" can also be translated as to "refrain from eating" or to "not eat."
- The noun "fast" could be translated as "time of not eating" or "time of abstaining from food."
(See also: Jewish leaders)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 21:8-10
- 2 Chronicles 20:03
- Acts 13:1-3
- Jonah 03:4-5
- Luke 05:34
- Mark 02:19
- Matthew 06:18
- Matthew 09:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2908, H5144, H6684, H6685, G3521, G3522
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fast, fasted, fasting, fastings, fasts
fast
Definition:
The term to "fast" means to stop eating food for a period of time, such as for a day or more. Sometimes it also includes not drinking.
- Fasting can help people to focus on God and pray without being distracted by preparing food and eating.
- Jesus condemned the Jewish religious leaders for fasting for the wrong reasons. They fasted so that others would think they were righteous.
- Sometimes people fast because they are very sad or grieved about something.
- The verb to "fast" can also be translated as to "refrain from eating" or to "not eat."
- The noun "fast" could be translated as "time of not eating" or "time of abstaining from food."
(See also: Jewish leaders)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 21:8-10
- 2 Chronicles 20:03
- Acts 13:1-3
- Jonah 03:4-5
- Luke 05:34
- Mark 02:19
- Matthew 06:18
- Matthew 09:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2908, H5144, H6684, H6685, G3521, G3522
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fast, fasted, fasting, fastings, fasts
father
Related Ideas:
ancestor, ancestral, beget, fatherless, forefather, grandfather, orphan
Definition:
When used literally, the term "father" refers to a person's male parent.
- A "grandfather" is someone's father's father or someone's mother's father.
- A "forefather" is one of a person's male ancestors, such as his grandfather's grandfather.
- An "ancestral household" is a social unit of those people who are descended from one ancestor.
- A person who is "fatherless" does not have a father.
- An "orphan" is a person who has no parents. In Bible times widows were often not able to care for their children, so a child with a mother but no father could also be thought of as an orphan.
- To "beget" someone is to become that person's father.
There are also several figurative uses of the term "father."
- The term "fathers" often refers to a person's male ancestors, such as his grandfather's grandfather.
- The term "father" can refer to a person who is the leader a group of related people or the source of something. For example, in Genesis 4 "the father of all who live in tents" could mean, "the first clan leader of the first people who ever lived in tents."
- The apostle Paul called himself the "father" of those he had helped to become Christians through sharing the gospel with them.
Translation Suggestions
- When talking about a father and his literal son, this term should be translated using the usual term to refer to a father in the language.
- "God the Father" should also be translated using the usual, common word for "father."
- When referring to forefathers, this term could be translated as "ancestors" or "ancestral fathers."
- Sometimes the word "father" can be translated as "clan leader."
- When Paul refers to himself figuratively as a father to believers in Christ, this could be translated as "spiritual father" or "father in Christ."
- The phrase "father of all lies" could be translated as "source of all lies" or "the one from whom all lies come."
(See also: God the Father, son, Son of God)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:02
- Acts 07:32
- Acts 07:45
- Acts 22:03
- Genesis 31:30
- Genesis 31:42
- Genesis 31:53
- Hebrews 07:4-6
- John 04:12
- Joshua 24:3-4
- Malachi 03:07
- Mark 10:7-9
- Matthew 01:07
- Matthew 03:09
- Matthew 10:21
- Matthew 18:14
- Romans 04:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1, H2, H25, H539, H1730, H1733, H2524, H3205, H3490, H4940, H5971, H7223, G540, G1080, G3737, G3962, G3964, G3966, G3967, G3970, G3971, G3995, G4245, G4269, G4613
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ancestor, ancestor's, ancestors, ancestors', ancestral, beget, begot, father, father's, fathered, fathering, fatherless, fathers, fathers', forefather, forefathers, grandfather, orphan, orphans
fear
Related Ideas:
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, coward, dismay, dread, fainthearted, fearful, fearlessly, fearsome, frighten, timid, unafraid
Definition:
The terms "fear" and "afraid" refer to the unpleasant feeling a person has when there is a threat of harm to himself or others.
- The term "fear" can also refer to a deep respect and awe for a person in authority.
- The phrase "fear of Yahweh," as well as related terms "fear of God" and "fear of the Lord," refer to a deep respect of God and the showing of that respect by obeying him. This fear is motivated by knowing that God is holy and hates sin.
- The Bible teaches that a person who fears Yahweh will become wise.
- "Anxiety" is fear about the future, what is going to happen.
- To be "alarmed" is to be surprised and afraid because something bad has suddenly happened.
- "Dread" is great fear.
- Someone who is "timid" is afraid to act because something bad might happen as a result.
- Someone who is "unafraid" is not afraid.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, to "fear" can be translated as to "be afraid" or to "deeply respect" or to "revere" or to "be in awe of."
- The term "afraid" could be translated as "terrified" or "scared" or "fearful."
- The sentence "The fear of God fell on all of them" could be translated as "Suddenly they all felt a deep awe and respect for God" or "Immediately, they all felt very amazed and revered God deeply" or "Right then, they all felt very afraid of God (because of his great power)."
- The phrase "fear not" could also be translated as "do not be afraid" or "stop being afraid."
- Note that the phrase "fear of Yahweh" does not occur in the New Testament. The phrase "fear of the Lord" or "fear of the Lord God" is used instead.
(See also: marvel, awe, Lord, power, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:18
- Acts 02:43
- Acts 19:15-17
- Genesis 50:21
- Isaiah 11:3-5
- Job 06:14
- Jonah 01:09
- Luke 12:05
- Matthew 10:28
- Proverbs 10:24-25
Word Data:
- Strong's: H367, H926, H928, H1204, H1481, H1672, H1674, H1763, H2119, H2729, H2730, H2731, H2844, H2849, H2865, H3016, H3025, H3372, H3373, H3374, H4032, H4034, H4035, H4116, H4172, H6206, H6342, H6343, H6345, H6427, H7264, H7267, H7297, H7390, H7461, H7493, H8175, G870, G1167, G1168, G1169, G1568, G1630, G1719, G2125, G5398, G5399, G5401
Forms Found in the English ULB:
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, cowards, dismay, dismayed, dread, dreaded, fainthearted, fear, feared, fearful, fearful thing, fearlessly, fears, fearsome, frighten, frightened, timid, unafraid
feast
Related Ideas:
dinner
Definition:
The term "feast" refers to an event where a group of people eat a very large meal together, often for the purpose of celebrating something. The action to "feast" means to eat a large amount of food or to participate in eating a feast together.
- Often there are special kinds of food that are eaten at a certain feast.
- The religious festivals that God commanded the Jews to celebrate usually included having a feast together. For this reason the festivals are often called "feasts."
- In Bible times, kings and other rich and powerful people often gave feasts to entertain their family or friends.
- In the story about the lost son, the father had a special feast prepared to celebrate the return of his son.
- A feast sometimes lasted for several days or more.
- The term to "feast" could also be translated as to "eat lavishly" or to "celebrate by eating lots of food" or to "eat a special, large meal."
- Depending on the context, "feast" could be translated as "celebrating together with a large meal" or "a meal with a lot of food" or "a celebration meal."
(See also: festival)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:12-14
- Genesis 26:30
- Genesis 29:22
- Genesis 40:20
- Jude 01:12-13
- Luke 02:43
- Luke 14:7-9
- Matthew 22:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H398, H2077, H2282, H3899, H3900, H4150, H4797, H4960, H7646, H8057, H8354, G26, G1173, G1859, G2165, G4910
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dinner, feast, feasting, feasts
festival
Definition:
In general, a festival is a celebration held by a community of people.
The word for "festival" in the Old Testament literally means "appointed time."
The festivals celebrated by the Israelites were specially appointed times or seasons that God had commanded them to observe.
In some English translations, the word "feast" is used instead of festival because the celebrations included having a large meal together.
There were several main festivals that the Israelites celebrated every year:
Passover
Festival of Unleavened Bread
Firstfruits
Festival of Weeks (Pentecost)
Festival of Trumpets
Day of Atonement
Festival of Shelters
The purpose of these festivals was to thank God and to remember the amazing things he had done to rescue, protect, and provide for his people.
A person who "celebrates" acts as if he were at a festival.
(See also: feast)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 23:31
- 2 Chronicles 08:13
- Exodus 05:01
- John 04:45
- Luke 22:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1974, H2166, H2282, H2287, H6213, H4150, H8057, G1456, G1858, G1859
Forms Found in the English ULB:
festival, festivals
fig
Definition:
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
- Fig trees can grow 6 meters in height and their large leaves provide pleasant shade. The fruit is about 3-5 centimeters long.
- Adam and Eve used the leaves from fig trees to make clothing for themselves after they had sinned.
- Figs can be eaten raw, cooked, or dried. People also chop them into small pieces and press them into cakes to eat later.
- In Bible times, figs were important as a source of food and income.
- The presence of fruitful fig trees is frequently mentioned in the Bible as a sign of prosperity.
- Several times Jesus used fig trees as an illustration to teach his disciples spiritual truths.
Bible References:
- Habakkuk 03:17
- James 03:12
- Luke 13:07
- Mark 11:14
- Matthew 07:17
- Matthew 21:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1061, H6291, H8384, G3653, G4808, G4810
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fig, figs
fig
Definition:
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
- Fig trees can grow 6 meters in height and their large leaves provide pleasant shade. The fruit is about 3-5 centimeters long.
- Adam and Eve used the leaves from fig trees to make clothing for themselves after they had sinned.
- Figs can be eaten raw, cooked, or dried. People also chop them into small pieces and press them into cakes to eat later.
- In Bible times, figs were important as a source of food and income.
- The presence of fruitful fig trees is frequently mentioned in the Bible as a sign of prosperity.
- Several times Jesus used fig trees as an illustration to teach his disciples spiritual truths.
Bible References:
- Habakkuk 03:17
- James 03:12
- Luke 13:07
- Mark 11:14
- Matthew 07:17
- Matthew 21:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1061, H6291, H8384, G3653, G4808, G4810
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fig, figs
fir
Definition:
A fir tree is a kind of tree that stays green all year and has cones that contain seeds.
- Fir trees are also referred to as "evergreen" trees.
- In ancient times, the wood of fir trees was used for making musical instruments and for building structures such as boats, houses, and the temple.
- Some examples of fir trees mentioned in the Bible are pine, cedar, cypress, and juniper.
(See also: cedar, cypress)
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 27:4-5
- Isaiah 37:24-25
- Isaiah 41:19-20
- Isaiah 44:14
- Isaiah 60:12-13
- Psalms 104:16-18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H766, H1265, H1266
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fir, firs
fire
Related Ideas:
blazing, fiery, firebrands, inflame, kindle
Definition:
Fire is the heat, light, and flames that are produced when something is burned.
- A fire that is "blazing" is very hot and has large flames.
- A "fire brand" is a piece of burning wood.
- To "set on fire" or "set fire to" something is to make it start burning with fire.
- To "inflame" something is to make it start burning.
- To "kindle" a fire is to start that fire burning.
- The final judgment of unbelievers is in the fire of hell.
The word "fire" and ideas related to fire are also used figuratively.
- The term "fire" can refer to judgment or purification.
- The phrase "baptize with fire" could also be translated as "cause to experience suffering in order to be purified."
- Fire is used to refine gold and other metals. In the Bible, this process is used to explain how God refines people through difficult things that happen in their lives.
(See also: pure)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 16:18-20
- 2 Kings 01:10
- 2 Thessalonians 01:08
- Acts 07:29-30
- John 15:06
- Luke 03:16
- Matthew 03:12
- Nehemiah 01:3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H217, H398, H784, H800, H801, H1197, H1200, H1513, H1814, H2734, H2740, H3341, H3857, H4168, H5135, H6315, G439, G440, G1067, G2741, G2618, G4442, G4443, G4447, G4448, G4451, G5394, G5457
Forms Found in the English ULB:
blazing, fiery, fire, firebrands, fires, flaming, kindle, kindled, kindles, set fire to, set ... on fire, sets ... on fire
fishermen
Related Ideas:
fish, fisher
Definition:
Fishermen are men who catch fish from the water as a means of earning money. In the New Testament, the fishermen used large nets to catch fish. The term "fishers" is another name for fishermen.
- Peter and other apostles worked as fishermen before being called by Jesus.
- Since the land of Israel was near water, the Bible has many references to fish and fishermen.
- This term could be translated with a phrase such as "men who catch fish" or "men who earn money by catching fish."
- The word "fish" can also be a verb that means "to catch fish."
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 47:9-10
- Isaiah 19:08
- Luke 05:1-3
- Matthew 04:19
- Matthew 13:47
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1728, H1770, H1771, H2271, G231
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fish, fishermen, fishers
flesh
Related Ideas:
fleshly, human, living creatures, meat, physical
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "flesh" literally refers to the soft tissue of the physical body of a human being or animal.
- The Bible also uses the term "flesh" in a figurative way to refer to all human beings or all living creatures.
- In the New Testament, the term "flesh" can be used to talk about something that is associated with being human. For example, to decide something according to the flesh means to decide something according to human standards.
- In the New Testament, the term "flesh" can be used to refer to the sinful nature of human beings. This is often used in contrast to their spiritual nature.
- The expression "own flesh and blood" refers to someone who is biologically related to another person, such as a parent, sibling, child, or grandchild.
- The expression "flesh and blood" can also refer to a person's ancestors or descendants.
- The expression "one flesh" refers to the physical uniting of a man and woman in marriage.
Translation Suggestions:
- In the context of an animal's body, "flesh" could be translated as "body" or "skin" or "meat."
- When it is used to refer generally to all living creatures, this term could be translated as "living beings" or "everything that is alive."
- When referring in general to all people, this term could be translated as "people" or "human beings" or "everyone who lives."
- The expression "flesh and blood" could also be translated as "relatives" or "family" or "kinfolk" or "family clan." There may be contexts where it could be translated as "ancestors" or "descendants."
- Some languages may have an expression that is similar in meaning to "flesh and blood."
- The expression "become one flesh" could be translated as "unite sexually" or "become as one body" or "become like one person in body and spirit." The translation of this expression should be checked to make sure it is acceptable in the project language and culture. . It should also be understood that this is figurative, and does not mean that a man and a woman who "become one flesh" literally become one person.
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:16
- 2 John 01:07
- Ephesians 06:12
- Galatians 01:16
- Genesis 02:24
- John 01:14
- Matthew 16:17
- Romans 08:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H120, H829, H1320, H1321, H2878, H7607, H7683, G2907, G4559, G4561
Forms Found in the English ULB:
flesh, fleshly, human, humans, living creatures, meat, physical
flock
Related Ideas:
herd
Definition:
In the Bible, "flock" refers to a group of sheep or goats and "herd" refers to a group of cattle, oxen, or pigs.
- Different languages may have different ways of naming groups of animals or birds.
- For example, in English the term "herd" can also be used for sheep or goats, but in the Bible text it is not used this way.
- The term "flock" in English is also used for a group of birds, but it can not be used for pigs, oxen, or cattle.
- Consider what terms are used in your language to refer to different groups of animals.
- For verses that refer to "flocks and herds" it may be better to add "of sheep" or "of cattle" for example, if the language does not have different words to refer to different kinds of animal groups.
(See also: goat, ox, pig, sheep, )
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 10:28-29
- 2 Chronicles 17:11
- Deuteronomy 14:22-23
- Luke 02:8-9
- Matthew 08:30
- Matthew 26:31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H504, H951, H1241, H2835, H4029, H4735, H4830, H5349, H5739, H6251, H6629, H7473, H7716, H7462, H7794, G34, G4167, G4168
Forms Found in the English ULB:
flock, flocking, flocks, herd, herds
flute
Related Ideas:
pipe, wind instrument
Definition:
In Bible times, pipes were musical instruments made of bone or wood with holes to allow the sound to come out. A flute was a kind of pipe.
- Most pipes had reeds made out of a kind of thick grass that vibrated as air was blown over it.
- A pipe without any reeds was often called a "flute."
- A shepherd played a pipe to calm his flocks of sheep.
- Pipes and flutes were used for playing sad or joyful music.
(See also: flock, shepherd)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 14:07
- 1 Kings 01:38-40
- Daniel 03:3-5
- Luke 07:31-32
- Matthew 09:23
- Matthew 11:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4953, H5748, H2485, H2490, G832, G834, G836
Forms Found in the English ULB:
flute, flutes, pipe, pipes, wind instruments
fool
Related Ideas:
folly, foolish, foolishly, foolishness, insane, insanity, out of his mind, senseless, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
Definition:
The term "fool" refers to a person who often makes wrong choices, especially choosing to disobey. The term "foolish" describes a person or behavior that is not wise.
- In the Bible, the term "fool" usually refers to a person who does not believe or obey God. This is often contrasted to the wise person, who trusts in God and obeys God.
- In the Psalms, David describes a fool as a person who does not believe in God, one who ignores all the evidence of God in his creation.
- The Old Testament book of Proverbs also gives many descriptions of what a fool, or foolish person, is like.
- The term "folly" refers to an action that is not wise because it is against God's will. Often "folly" also includes the meaning of something that is ridiculous or dangerous.
- A person who is "insane" or suffering from "insanity" is unable to know truth from error, right from wrong, or good from evil and often acts without knowing what he is doing.
- Something that is hollow has nothing on its inside.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "fool" could be translated as "foolish person" or "unwise person" or "senseless person" or "ungodly person."
- Ways to translate "foolish" could include "lacking understanding" or "unwise" or "senseless."
(See also: wise)
Bible References:
- Ecclesiastes 01:17
- Ephesians 05:15
- Galatians 03:03
- Genesis 31:28
- Matthew 07:26
- Matthew 25:08
- Proverbs 13:16
- Psalms 049:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H191, H196, H200, H1197, H1198, H1984, H2973, H3684, H3687, H3688, H3689, H3690, H5014, H5034, H5036, H5039, H5528, H5529, H5530, H5531, H6612, H8417, H8604, G453, G454, G781, G801, G877, G878, G2757, G3150, G3154, G3471, G3472, G3473, G3474, G3912, G3913
Forms Found in the English ULB:
act of disgraceful folly, acted ... foolishly, disgraceful folly, folly, fool, foolish, foolishness, fools, insane, insanity, out of ... mind, senseless, spoken ... foolishly, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
Definition:
The term "footstool" refers to an object which a person puts his feet on, usually to rest them while sitting. This term also has figurative meanings of submission and lower status.
- People in Bible times considered feet to be the least honorable parts of the body. So a "footstool" was of even lower honor because feet were rested on it.
- When God says "I will make my enemies a footstool for my feet" he is declaring power, control, and victory over the people who rebel against him. They will be humbled and conquered to the point of submitting to God's will.
- To "worship at God's footstool" means to bow down in worship before him as he sits on his throne. This again communicates humility and submission to God.
- David refers to the temple as God's "footstool." This could refer to his absolute authority over his people. This could also be picturing God the King on his throne, with his feet resting on his footstool, which represents all that is in submission to him.
Bible References:
- Acts 07:49
- Isaiah 66:1
- Luke 20:43
- Matthew 05:35
- Matthew 22:44
- Psalm 110:1
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1916, H3534, H7272, G4228, G5286
Forms Found in the English ULB:
footstool
forgive
Related Ideas:
forgiven, forgiveness, pardon
Definition:
To forgive someone means to not hold a grudge against that person even though they did something hurtful. "Forgiveness" is the act of forgiving someone.
- Forgiving someone often means not punishing that person for something he has done wrong.
- This term can be used figuratively to mean "cancel," as in the expression "forgive a debt."
- When people confess their sins, God forgives them based on Jesus' sacrificial death on the cross.
- Jesus taught his disciples to forgive others as he has forgiven them.
The term "pardon" means to forgive and not punish someone for his sin.
- This word has the same meaning as "forgive" but may also include the meaning of a formal decision to not punish someone who is guilty.
- In a court of law, a judge can pardon a person found guilty of a crime.
- Even though we are guilty of sin, Jesus Christ pardoned us from being punished in hell, based on his sacrificial death on the cross.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "forgive" could be translated as "pardon" or "cancel" or "release" or "not hold against" (someone).
- The term "forgiveness" could be translated by a word or phrase that means "practice of not resenting" or "declaring (someone) as not guilty" or "the act of pardoning."
- If the language has a word for a formal decision to forgive, that word could be used to translate "pardon."
(See also: guilt)
Bible References:
- Genesis 50:17
- Numbers 14:17-19
- Deuteronomy 29:20-21
- Joshua 24:19-20
- 2 Kings 05:17-19
- Psalms 025:11
- Psalms 025:17-19
- Isaiah 55:6-7
- Isaiah 40:02
- Luke 05:21
- Acts 08:22
- Ephesians 04:31-32
- Colossians 03:12-14
- 1 John 02:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5546, H5547, H3722, H5375, H5545, H5547, G859, G863, G2433, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
forgave, forgive, forgiven, forgiveness, forgives, pardon, pardoned
found
Related Ideas:
establish, foundation, founder
Definition:
The verb "found" means build, create, or lay a base for. The phrase "founded on" means supported by or based on. A "foundation" is the base of support on which something is built or created.
- The foundation of a house or building must be strong and dependable in order to support the entire structure.
- The term "foundation" can also refer to the beginning of something or to the time when something was first created.
- In a figurative sense, believers in Christ are compared to a building that is founded on the teachings of the apostles and prophets, with Christ himself being the cornerstone of the building.
- A "foundation stone" was a stone that was laid as part of the foundation. These stones were tested to make sure they were strong enough to support an entire building.
- To "establish" something is for a person to start or make or create something that he wants to endure for a long time.
Translation Suggestions:
- The phrase "before the foundation of the world" could be translated as "before the creation of the world" or "before the time when the world first existed" or "before everything was first created."
- The term "founded on" could be translated as "securely built on" or "firmly based on."
- Depending on the context, "foundation" could be translated as "strong base" or "solid support" or "beginning" or "creation."
(See also: cornerstone, create)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 06:37-38
- 2 Chronicles 03:1-3
- Ezekiel 13:13-14
- Luke 14:29
- Matthew 13:35
- Matthew 25:34
Word Data:
- Strong's: H134, H553, H787, H2713, H3245, H3247, H3248, H3559, H3772, H4143, H4144, H4146, H4328, H4349, H4527, H5975, H7760, H8356, G747, G950, G1457, G2310, G2311, G2602
Forms Found in the English ULB:
established, establishes, found, foundation, foundations, founded, founder, founds, lay ... foundation, lay ... foundations
frankincense
Definition:
Frankincense is a fragrant spice made from tree resin. It is used to make perfumes and incense.
- In Bible times, frankincense was an important spice used to prepare dead bodies for burial.
- This spice is also valuable for its healing and calming qualities.
- When learned men came from an eastern country to visit baby Jesus in Bethlehem, frankincense was one of the three gifts they brought him.
(See also: Bethlehem, learned men)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:28-29
- Exodus 30:34-36
- Matthew 02:11-12
- Numbers 05:15
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
frankincense
free
Related Ideas:
freedom, freeman, liberty, volunteer, without cost, without paying for it
Definition:
The terms "free" or "freedom" refer to not being in slavery, or any other kind of bondage. Another word for "freedom" is "liberty."
- The expression to "set someone free" or to "free someone" means to provide a way for someone to no longer be in slavery or captivity.
- In the Bible, these terms are often used figuratively to refer to how a believer in Jesus is no longer under the power of sin.
- Having "liberty" or "freedom" can also refer to no longer being required to obey the Law of Moses, but instead being free to live by the teachings and guidance of the Holy Spirit.
- To "volunteer" is to freely and willingly agree to do something.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "free" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "not bound" or "not enslaved" or "not in slavery" or "not in bondage."
- The term "freedom" or "liberty" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "the state of being free" or "the condition of not being a slave" or "not being bound."
- The expression to "set free" could be translated as to "cause to be free" or to "rescue from slavery" or to "release from bondage."
- A person who has been "set free" has been "released" or "taken out of" bondage or slavery.
(See also: bind, enslave, servant)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:26
- Galatians 05:01
- Isaiah 61:1
- Leviticus 25:10
- Romans 06:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1865, H2600, H2666, H2668, H2670, H3318, H4800, H5068, H5069, H5071, H5337, H5352, H5355, H5425, H5674, H5800, H6299, H6340, H6362, H7342, H7971, G425, G525, G558, G629, G630, G859, G1344, G1432, G1657, G1658, G1659, G1849, G3089, G3955, G4506, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
free, freed, freedom, freeing, freely, freely gave, freeman, frees, liberty, set ... free, volunteer, volunteered, without cost, without paying for it
free
Related Ideas:
freedom, freeman, liberty, volunteer, without cost, without paying for it
Definition:
The terms "free" or "freedom" refer to not being in slavery, or any other kind of bondage. Another word for "freedom" is "liberty."
- The expression to "set someone free" or to "free someone" means to provide a way for someone to no longer be in slavery or captivity.
- In the Bible, these terms are often used figuratively to refer to how a believer in Jesus is no longer under the power of sin.
- Having "liberty" or "freedom" can also refer to no longer being required to obey the Law of Moses, but instead being free to live by the teachings and guidance of the Holy Spirit.
- To "volunteer" is to freely and willingly agree to do something.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "free" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "not bound" or "not enslaved" or "not in slavery" or "not in bondage."
- The term "freedom" or "liberty" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "the state of being free" or "the condition of not being a slave" or "not being bound."
- The expression to "set free" could be translated as to "cause to be free" or to "rescue from slavery" or to "release from bondage."
- A person who has been "set free" has been "released" or "taken out of" bondage or slavery.
(See also: bind, enslave, servant)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:26
- Galatians 05:01
- Isaiah 61:1
- Leviticus 25:10
- Romans 06:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1865, H2600, H2666, H2668, H2670, H3318, H4800, H5068, H5069, H5071, H5337, H5352, H5355, H5425, H5674, H5800, H6299, H6340, H6362, H7342, H7971, G425, G525, G558, G629, G630, G859, G1344, G1432, G1657, G1658, G1659, G1849, G3089, G3955, G4506, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
free, freed, freedom, freeing, freely, freely gave, freeman, frees, liberty, set ... free, volunteer, volunteered, without cost, without paying for it
fruit
Related Ideas:
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
Definition:
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten.
- A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit.
- The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains.
- The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food.
- The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively.
- In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise.
- The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children.
- The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like.
- The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him.
- The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term using the general word for "fruit" that is commonly used in the project language to refer to the edible fruit of a fruit tree. In many languages it may be more natural to use the plural "fruits" whenever it refers to more than one fruit.
- Depending on the context, the term "fruitful" could be translated as "producing much spiritual fruit" or "having many children" or "prosperous."
- The expression "fruit of the land" could also be translated as "food that the land produces" or "food crops that are growing in that region."
- When God created animals and people, he commanded them to "be fruitful and multiply," which refers to having many offspring. This could also be translated as "have many offspring" or "have many children and descendants" or "have many children so that you will have many descendants."
- The expression "fruit of the womb" could be translated as "what the womb produces" or "children a women gives birth to" or just "children." When Elizabeth says to Mary "blessed is the fruit of your womb," she means "blessed is the child you will give birth to." The project language may also have a different expression for this.
- Another expression "fruit of the vine," could be translated as "vine fruit" or "grapes."
- Depending on the context, the expression "will be more fruitful" could also be translated as "will produce more fruit" or "will have more children" or "will be prosperous."
- The apostle Paul's expression "fruitful labor" could be translated as "work that brings very good results" or "efforts that result in many people believing in Jesus."
- The "fruit of the Spirit" could also be translated as "works that the Holy Spirit produces" or "words and actions that show that the Holy Spirit is working in someone."
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
Bible References:
- Galatians 05:23
- Genesis 01:11
- Luke 08:15
- Matthew 03:08
- Matthew 07:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4, H1061, H1063, H1069, H2233, H2981, H3018, H3581, H3759, H3899, H3978, H4022, H5108, H6499, H6509, H6529, H6631, H7019, H8393, H8570, G1081, G2590, G2592, G2593, G3703, G5052, G5352
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
fruit
Related Ideas:
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
Definition:
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten.
- A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit.
- The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains.
- The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food.
- The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively.
- In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise.
- The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children.
- The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like.
- The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him.
- The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term using the general word for "fruit" that is commonly used in the project language to refer to the edible fruit of a fruit tree. In many languages it may be more natural to use the plural "fruits" whenever it refers to more than one fruit.
- Depending on the context, the term "fruitful" could be translated as "producing much spiritual fruit" or "having many children" or "prosperous."
- The expression "fruit of the land" could also be translated as "food that the land produces" or "food crops that are growing in that region."
- When God created animals and people, he commanded them to "be fruitful and multiply," which refers to having many offspring. This could also be translated as "have many offspring" or "have many children and descendants" or "have many children so that you will have many descendants."
- The expression "fruit of the womb" could be translated as "what the womb produces" or "children a women gives birth to" or just "children." When Elizabeth says to Mary "blessed is the fruit of your womb," she means "blessed is the child you will give birth to." The project language may also have a different expression for this.
- Another expression "fruit of the vine," could be translated as "vine fruit" or "grapes."
- Depending on the context, the expression "will be more fruitful" could also be translated as "will produce more fruit" or "will have more children" or "will be prosperous."
- The apostle Paul's expression "fruitful labor" could be translated as "work that brings very good results" or "efforts that result in many people believing in Jesus."
- The "fruit of the Spirit" could also be translated as "works that the Holy Spirit produces" or "words and actions that show that the Holy Spirit is working in someone."
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
Bible References:
- Galatians 05:23
- Genesis 01:11
- Luke 08:15
- Matthew 03:08
- Matthew 07:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4, H1061, H1063, H1069, H2233, H2981, H3018, H3581, H3759, H3899, H3978, H4022, H5108, H6499, H6509, H6529, H6631, H7019, H8393, H8570, G1081, G2590, G2592, G2593, G3703, G5052, G5352
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
fulfill
Related Ideas:
carry out, fill to the limit, finish, fulfillment, in full, make something full
Definition:
The term "fulfill" means to complete or accomplish something that was expected.
- When a prophecy is fulfilled, it means that God causes to happen what was predicted in the prophecy.
- If a person fulfills a promise or a vow, it means that he does what he has promised to do.
- To fulfill a responsibility means to do the task that was assigned or required.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "fulfill" could be translated as "accomplish" or "complete" or "cause to happen" or "obey" or "perform."
- The phrase "has been fulfilled" could also be translated as "has come true" or "has happened" or "has taken place."
- Ways to translate "fulfill," as in "fulfill your ministry," could include "complete" or "perform" or "practice" or "serve other people as God has called you to do."
(See also: prophet, Christ, minister, call)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 02:27
- Acts 03:17-18
- Leviticus 22:17-19
- Luke 04:21
- Matthew 01:22-23
- Matthew 05:17
- Psalms 116:12-15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1214, H4390, H5487, H7999, G378, G4135, G4137, G4138, G5048, G5055
Forms Found in the English ULB:
carried out, fill up ... to the limit, finishing, fulfill, fulfilled, fulfillment, fulfills, in full, make ... full
furnace
Related Ideas:
kiln, oven
Definitions:
A furnace was a very large oven used for heating objects to a high temperature.
- In ancient times, most furnaces were used for melting metals to make objects such as cooking pots, jewelry, weapons, and idols.
- Furnaces were also used in the making of clay pottery.
- Sometimes a furnace is referred to figuratively to explain that something is very hot.
- An "oven" is like a small furnace, and it is used for cooking food.
- A "kiln" is also a small furnace used to heat things other than food.
(See also: false god, image)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 08:51
- Genesis 19:28
- Proverbs 17:03
- Psalms 021:09
- Revelation 09:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H861, H3536, H3564, H5948, H8574, G2575
Forms Found in the English ULB:
furnace, furnaces, kiln, oven, ovens
gate
Related Ideas:
doorkeeper, entrance, gate bars, gatekeeper, gateposts, gateway
Definition:
A "gate" is a hinged barrier at an access point in a fence or wall that surrounds a house or city.
- A "gate bar" is a wooden or metal bar that can be moved into place to lock the gate.
- A "gatekeeper" was a person who was responsible to control who could go through the gateway.
- A city gate could be opened to allow people, animals, and cargo to travel in and out of the city.
- To protect the city, its walls and gates were thick and strong. Gates were closed and locked with a metal or wooden bar to prevent enemy soldiers from entering the city.
- A city gate was often the news and social center of a village. It was also where business transactions occurred and judgments were made, because city walls were thick enough to have gateways that produced cool shade from the hot sun. Citizens found it pleasant to sit in the shade to conduct their business and even to judge legal cases.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate "gate" could be "door" or "wall opening" or "barrier" or "entranceway."
- The phrase "bars of the gate" could be translated as "gate bolts" or "wooden beams to lock the gate" or "metal locking rods of the gate."
Bible References:
- Acts 09:24
- Acts 10:18
- Deuteronomy 21:18-19
- Genesis 19:01
- Genesis 24:60
- Matthew 07:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1817, H5592, H6607, H8179, G2374, G4259, G4439, G4440, G2377
Forms Found in the English ULB:
entrance, gate, gate bars, gateposts, gates, gateway, gateways
generation
Definition:
The term "generation" refers to a group of people who were all born around the same time period.
- A generation can also refer to a span of time. In Bible times, a generation was usually considered to be about 40 years.
- Parents and their children are from two different generations.
- In the Bible, the term "generation" is also used figuratively to refer generally to people who share common characteristics.
Translation Suggestions
- The phrase "this generation" or "people of this generation" could be translated as "the people living now" or "you people."
- "This wicked generation" could also be translated as "these wicked people living now."
- The expression "from generation to generation" or "from one generation to the next" could be translated as "people living now, as well as their children and grandchildren" or "people in every time period" or "people in this time period and future time periods" or "all people and their descendants."
- "A generation to come will serve him; they will tell the next generation about Yahweh" could also be translated as "Many people in the future will serve Yahweh and will tell their children and grandchildren about him."
(See also: descendant, evil, ancestor)
Bible References:
- Acts 15:19-21
- Exodus 03:13-15
- Genesis 15:16
- Genesis 17:07
- Mark 08:12
- Matthew 11:16
- Matthew 23:34-36
- Matthew 24:34
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1755, H1859, H8435, G1074
Forms Found in the English ULB:
generation, generations
gift
Related Ideas:
give, gracious gift
Definition:
The term "gift" refers to anything that is given or offered to someone. A gift is given without the expectation of getting anything in return
- Money, food, clothing, or other things given to poor people are called "gifts."
- In the Bible, an offering or sacrifice given to God is also called a gift.
- The gift of salvation is something God gives us through faith in Jesus.
- In the New Testament, the term "gifts" is also used to refer to special spiritual abilities that God gives to all Christians for serving other people.
Translation Suggestions:
- The general term for "gift" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "something that is given."
- In the context of someone having a gift or special ability that comes from God, the term "gift from the Spirit" could be translated as "spiritual ability" or "special ability from the Holy Spirit" or "special spiritual skill that God gave."
(See also: spirit, Holy Spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 12:01
- 2 Samuel 11:08
- Acts 08:20
- Acts 10:04
- Acts 11:17
- Acts 24:17
- James 01:17
- John 04:9-10
- Matthew 05:23
- Matthew 08:4
Word Data:
- Strong's: H814, H4503, H4864, H4976, H4978, H4979, H4991, H5379, H7810, H7964, H8641, G331, G1390, G1394, G1431, G1434, G1435, G3311, G5485, G5486
Forms Found in the English ULB:
gift, gifts, give, gracious gift
glory
Related Ideas:
beautiful, beauty, glorify, glorious, take pride
Definition:
In general, the term "glory" means honor, splendor, and extreme greatness. Anything that has glory is said to be "glorious."
- Sometimes "glory" refers to something of great value and importance. In other contexts it communicates splendor, brightness, or judgment.
- For example, the expression "glory of the shepherds" refers to the lush pastures where their sheep had plenty of grass to eat.
- Glory is especially used to describe God, who is more glorious than anyone or anything in the universe. Everything in his character reveals his glory and his splendor.
- The expression to "glory in" means to boast about or take pride in something.
The term "glorify" means to show or tell how great and important something or someone is. It literally means to "give glory to."
- People can glorify God by telling about the wonderful things he has done.
- They can also glorify God by living in a way that honors him and shows how great and magnificent he is.
- When the Bible says that God glorifies himself, it means that he reveals to people his amazing greatness, often through miracles.
- God the Father will glorify God the Son by revealing to people the Son's perfection, splendor, and greatness.
- Everyone who believes in Christ will be glorified with him. When they are raised to life, they will be changed to reflect his glory and to display his grace to all creation.
Translation Suggestions:
Depending on the context, different ways to translate "glory" could include "splendor" or "brightness" or "majesty" or "awesome greatness" or "extreme value."
The term "glorious" could be translated as "full of glory" or "extremely valuable" or "brightly shining" or "awesomely majestic."
The expression "give glory to God" could be translated as "honor God's greatness" or "praise God because of his splendor" or "tell others how great God is."
The expression "glory in" could also be translated as "praise" or "take pride in" or "boast about" or "take pleasure in."
"Glorify" could also be translated as "give glory to" or "bring glory to" or "cause to appear great."
The phrase "glorify God" could also be translated as "praise God" or "talk about God's greatness" or "show how great God is" or "honor God (by obeying him)."
The term "be glorified" could also be translated as, "be shown to be very great" or "be praised" or "be exalted."
(See also: exalt, obey, praise)
Bible References:
- Exodus 24:17
- Numbers 14:9-10
- Isaiah 35:02
- Luke 18:43
- Luke 02:09
- John 12:28
- Acts 03:13-14
- Acts 07:1-3
- Romans 08:17
- 1 Corinthians 06:19-20
- Philippians 02:14-16
- Philippians 04:19
- Colossians 03:1-4
- 1 Thessalonians 02:05
- James 02:1-4
- 1 Peter 04:15-16
- Revelation 15:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H117, H142, H155, H1342, H1926, H1927, H1935, H1984, H2896, H3367, H3513, H3519, H3520, H5278, H6286, H6643, H7623, H8231, H8597, G1391, G1392, G1740, G1741, G2570, G2744, G4888
Forms Found in the English ULB:
beautiful, beauty, glories, glorified, glorifies, glorify, glorifying, glorious, glory, take pride
glory
Related Ideas:
beautiful, beauty, glorify, glorious, take pride
Definition:
In general, the term "glory" means honor, splendor, and extreme greatness. Anything that has glory is said to be "glorious."
- Sometimes "glory" refers to something of great value and importance. In other contexts it communicates splendor, brightness, or judgment.
- For example, the expression "glory of the shepherds" refers to the lush pastures where their sheep had plenty of grass to eat.
- Glory is especially used to describe God, who is more glorious than anyone or anything in the universe. Everything in his character reveals his glory and his splendor.
- The expression to "glory in" means to boast about or take pride in something.
The term "glorify" means to show or tell how great and important something or someone is. It literally means to "give glory to."
- People can glorify God by telling about the wonderful things he has done.
- They can also glorify God by living in a way that honors him and shows how great and magnificent he is.
- When the Bible says that God glorifies himself, it means that he reveals to people his amazing greatness, often through miracles.
- God the Father will glorify God the Son by revealing to people the Son's perfection, splendor, and greatness.
- Everyone who believes in Christ will be glorified with him. When they are raised to life, they will be changed to reflect his glory and to display his grace to all creation.
Translation Suggestions:
Depending on the context, different ways to translate "glory" could include "splendor" or "brightness" or "majesty" or "awesome greatness" or "extreme value."
The term "glorious" could be translated as "full of glory" or "extremely valuable" or "brightly shining" or "awesomely majestic."
The expression "give glory to God" could be translated as "honor God's greatness" or "praise God because of his splendor" or "tell others how great God is."
The expression "glory in" could also be translated as "praise" or "take pride in" or "boast about" or "take pleasure in."
"Glorify" could also be translated as "give glory to" or "bring glory to" or "cause to appear great."
The phrase "glorify God" could also be translated as "praise God" or "talk about God's greatness" or "show how great God is" or "honor God (by obeying him)."
The term "be glorified" could also be translated as, "be shown to be very great" or "be praised" or "be exalted."
(See also: exalt, obey, praise)
Bible References:
- Exodus 24:17
- Numbers 14:9-10
- Isaiah 35:02
- Luke 18:43
- Luke 02:09
- John 12:28
- Acts 03:13-14
- Acts 07:1-3
- Romans 08:17
- 1 Corinthians 06:19-20
- Philippians 02:14-16
- Philippians 04:19
- Colossians 03:1-4
- 1 Thessalonians 02:05
- James 02:1-4
- 1 Peter 04:15-16
- Revelation 15:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H117, H142, H155, H1342, H1926, H1927, H1935, H1984, H2896, H3367, H3513, H3519, H3520, H5278, H6286, H6643, H7623, H8231, H8597, G1391, G1392, G1740, G1741, G2570, G2744, G4888
Forms Found in the English ULB:
beautiful, beauty, glories, glorified, glorifies, glorify, glorifying, glorious, glory, take pride
goat
Related Ideas:
goatskins, kid, scapegoat, young goat
Definition:
A goat is a medium-sized, four-legged animal which is similar to a sheep and is raised primarily for its milk and meat. A baby goat is called a "kid."
Like sheep, goats were important animals of sacrifice, especially at Passover.
Although goats and sheep can be very similar, these are some ways that they are different:
Goats have coarse hair; sheep have wool.
The tail of a goat stands up; the tail of a sheep hangs down.
Sheep usually like to stay with their flocks, but goats are more independent and tend to wander away from their herds.
In Bible times, goats were often the main source of milk in Israel.
Goat skins were used for tent coverings and to make bags for holding wine.
In both the Old and New Testaments, the goat was used as a symbol for unrighteous people, perhaps because of its tendency to wander away from the one taking care of it.
The Israelites also used goats as symbolic sin bearers. When one goat was sacrificed, the priest would lay his hands on a second, live goat, and send it into the desert as a symbol that the animal was bearing the people's sins.
(See also: flock, sacrifice, sheep, righteous, wine)
Bible References:
- Exodus 12:3-4
- Genesis 30:32
- Genesis 31:10
- Genesis 37:31
- Leviticus 03:12-14
- Matthew 25:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H689, H1423, H1429, H3277, H3629, H5795, H5796, H6260, H6629, H6842, H7716, H8163, H8166, H8495, G122, G2055, G2056, G5131
Forms Found in the English ULB:
goat, goats, goats', goatskins, kid, kids, scapegoat, young goat
god
Related Ideas:
disgusting figure, false god, goat idols, goddess, idolater, idolatrous, idolatry
Definition:
A false god is something that people worship instead of the one true God. The term "goddess" refers specifically to a female false god.
- These false gods or goddesses do not exist. Yahweh is the only God.
- People sometimes make objects into idols to worship as symbols of their false gods.
- In the Bible, God's people frequently turned away from obeying him in order to worship false gods.
- Demons often deceive people into believing that the false gods and idols they worship have power.
- Baal, Dagon, and Molech were three of the many false gods that were worshiped by people in Bible times.
- Asherah and Artemis (Diana) were two of the goddesses that ancient peoples worshiped.
An idol is an object that people make so they can worship it. Something is described as "idolatrous" if it involves giving honor to something other than the one true God.
- People make idols to represent the false gods that they worship.
- These false gods do not exist; there is no God besides Yahweh.
- Sometimes demons work through an idol to make it seem like it has power, even though it does not.
- Idols are often made of valuable materials like gold, silver, bronze, or expensive wood.
- An "idolatrous kingdom" means a "kingdom of people who worship idols" or a "kingdom of people who worship earthly things."
- The term "idolatrous figure" is another word for a "carved image" or an "idol."
Translation Suggestions:
- There may already be a word for "god" or "false god" in the language or in a nearby language.
- The term "idol" could be used to refer to false gods.
- In English, a lower case "g" is used to refer to false gods, and upper case "G" is used to refer to the one true God. Other languages also do that.
- Another option would be to use a completely different word to refer to the false gods.
- Some languages may add a word to specify whether the false god is described as male or female.
(See also: God, Asherah, Baal, Molech, demon, image, kingdom, worship)
Bible References:
- Genesis 35:02
- Exodus 32:01
- Psalms 031:06
- Psalms 081:8-10
- Isaiah 44:20
- Acts 07:41
- Acts 07:43
- Acts 15:20
- Acts 19:27
- Romans 02:22
- Galatians 04:8-9
- Galatians 05:19-21
- Colossians 03:05
- 1 Thessalonians 01:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H367, H410, H426, H430, H457, H1322, H1544, H1892, H3649, H4656, H4906, H5236, H5566, H6090, H6091, H6456, H6459, H6673, H6736, H6754, H7723, H8163, H8251, H8267, H8441, H8655, G1140, G1493, G1494, G1495, G1496, G1497, G2299, G2712
Forms Found in the English ULB:
disgusting figure, disgusting figures, false god, goat idols, god, goddess, gods, idol, idol's, idolater, idolaters, idolatrous, idolatry, idols, idols'
gold
Related Ideas:
golden, goldsmith, purest gold
Definition:
Gold is a yellow, high quality metal that was used for making jewelry and religious objects. It was the most valuable metal in ancient times.
- In Bible times, many different kinds of objects were made out of solid gold or were covered with a thin layer of gold.
- These objects included earrings and other jewelry, and idols, altars, and other objects used in the tabernacle or temple, such as the ark of the covenant.
- In Old Testament times, gold was used as a means of exchange in buying and selling. It was weighed on a scale to determine its value.
- Later on, gold and other metals such as silver were used to make coins to use in buying and selling
- When referring to something that is not solid gold, but only has a thin covering of gold, the term "golden" or "gold-covered" or "gold-overlaid" could also be used.
- Sometimes an object is described as "gold-colored," which means it has the yellow color of gold, but may not actually be made of gold.
- A "goldsmith" is a person who takes gold and makes it into useful things like jewelry.
(See also: altar, ark of the covenant, false god, silver, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 01:07
- 1 Timothy 02:8-10
- 2 Chronicles 01:15
- Acts 03:06
- Daniel 02:32
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1220, H1722, H2091, H2742, H3800, H5458, H6337, H6884, H6885, G5552, G5553, G5554, G5557
Forms Found in the English ULB:
gold, golden, goldsmith, goldsmiths, purest gold
gold
Related Ideas:
golden, goldsmith, purest gold
Definition:
Gold is a yellow, high quality metal that was used for making jewelry and religious objects. It was the most valuable metal in ancient times.
- In Bible times, many different kinds of objects were made out of solid gold or were covered with a thin layer of gold.
- These objects included earrings and other jewelry, and idols, altars, and other objects used in the tabernacle or temple, such as the ark of the covenant.
- In Old Testament times, gold was used as a means of exchange in buying and selling. It was weighed on a scale to determine its value.
- Later on, gold and other metals such as silver were used to make coins to use in buying and selling
- When referring to something that is not solid gold, but only has a thin covering of gold, the term "golden" or "gold-covered" or "gold-overlaid" could also be used.
- Sometimes an object is described as "gold-colored," which means it has the yellow color of gold, but may not actually be made of gold.
- A "goldsmith" is a person who takes gold and makes it into useful things like jewelry.
(See also: altar, ark of the covenant, false god, silver, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 01:07
- 1 Timothy 02:8-10
- 2 Chronicles 01:15
- Acts 03:06
- Daniel 02:32
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1220, H1722, H2091, H2742, H3800, H5458, H6337, H6884, H6885, G5552, G5553, G5554, G5557
Forms Found in the English ULB:
gold, golden, goldsmith, goldsmiths, purest gold
good
Related Ideas:
best, better, fair, good things, goodness, improved, prefer, proper, well
Definition:
The word "good" has different meanings depending on the context. Many languages will use different words to translate these different meanings.
- In general, something is good if it fits with God's character, purposes, and will.
- Something that is "good" could be pleasing, excellent, helpful, suitable, profitable, or morally right.
- Land that is "good" could be called "fertile" or "productive."
- A "good" crop could be a "plentiful" crop.
- A person can be "good" at what they do if they are skillful at their task or profession, as in, the expression, "a good farmer."
- In the Bible, the general meaning of "good" is often contrasted with "evil."
- The term "goodness" usually refers to being morally good or righteous in thoughts and actions.
- The goodness of God refers to how he blesses people by giving them good and beneficial things. It also can refer to his moral perfection.
- Actions that are "proper" are those that are good and right for the situation in which they are done.
- "Goods" are good things, valuable possessions.
- To "prefer" something is to think it is better than other things.
Translation Suggestions:
- The general term for "good" in the target language should be used wherever this general meaning is accurate and natural, especially in contexts where it is contrasted to evil.
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate this term could include "kind" or "excellent" or "pleasing to God" or "righteous" or "morally upright" or "profitable."
- "Good land" could be translated as "fertile land" or "productive land"; a "good crop" could be translated as a "plentiful harvest" or "large amount of crops."
- The phrase "do good to" means to do something that benefits others and could be translated as "be kind to" or "help" or "benefit" someone.
- To "do good on the Sabbath" means to "do things that help others on the Sabbath."
- Depending on the context, ways to translate the term "goodness" could include "blessing" or "kindness" or "moral perfection" or "righteousness" or "purity."
(See also: evil, holy, profit, righteous)
Bible References:
- Galatians 05:22-24
- Genesis 01:12
- Genesis 02:09
- Genesis 02:17
- James 03:13
- Romans 02:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H155, H410, H1580, H1926, H2532, H2617, H2623, H2895, H2896, H2898, H3190, H3191, H3276, H3787, H3966, H4399, H5232, H6743, H7225, H7368, H7399, H7999, H8231, H8232, G14, G15, G18, G19, G515, G744, G865, G979, G1342, G1380, G1832, G2095, G2097, G2106, G2107, G2108, G2109, G2140, G2163, G2293, G2565, G2567, G2570, G2573, G2986, G3140, G4147, G4632, G4851, G5224, G5358, G5543, G5544, G5623
Forms Found in the English ULB:
best, better, do ... good, fair, good, good things, goodness, goods, improved, made ... better, prefer, proper, seemed good, well
good news
Related Ideas:
gospel
Definition:
The term "gospel" literally means "good news" and refers to a message or announcement that tells people something that benefits them and makes them glad.
- In the Bible, this term usually refers to the message about God's salvation for people through Jesus' sacrifice on the cross.
- In most English Bibles, "good news" is usually translated as "gospel" and is also used in phrases such as, the "gospel of Jesus Christ," the "gospel of God" and the "gospel of the kingdom."
- The writers of the New Testament use a verb based on this noun to talk about telling or proclaiming good news or preaching the gospel.
Translation Suggestions:
- Different ways to translate this term could include, "good message" or "good announcement" or "God's message of salvation" or "the good things God teaches about Jesus."
- Depending on the context, ways to translate the phrase, "good news of" could include, "good news about" or "good message about" or "good message from" or "the good things God tells us about" or "what God says about how he saves people."
(See also: kingdom, sacrifice, save)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 01:05
- Acts 08:25
- Colossians 01:23
- Galatians 01:06
- Luke 08:1-3
- Mark 01:14
- Philippians 02:22
- Romans 01:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1319, G2097, G2098, G4283
Forms Found in the English ULB:
announce good news, announced the good news, announcing ... the good news, being told good news, bring ... good news, brings ... good news, brought ... good news, good news, gospel, gospel's, had ... good news proclaimed, preach the gospel, preached the gospel beforehand, preaching ... the gospel, proclaim ... gospel, proclaimed the good news, proclaimed the gospel, proclaiming ... good news, proclaiming the gospel, telling ... good news, were told the good news
governor
Related Ideas:
deputy, govern government, high officials, proconsul
Definition:
A "governor" is a person who rules over a state, region, or territory. To "govern" means to guide, lead, or manage them.
- The term "proconsul" was a more specific title for a governor who ruled over a Roman province.
- In Bible times, governors were appointed by a king or emperor and were under his authority.
- A "government" consists of all the rulers who govern a certain country or empire. These rulers make laws that guide the behavior of their citizens so that there is peace, safety, and prosperity for all the people of that nation.
Translation Suggestions:
- The word "governor" can also be translated as "ruler" or "overseer" or "regional leader" or "one who rules over a small territory."
- Depending on the context, the term "govern" could also be translated as, "rule over" or "lead" or "manage" or supervise."
- The term "governor" should be translated differently than the terms for "king" or "emperor", since a governor was a less powerful ruler who was under their authority.
- The term "proconsul" could also be translated as, "Roman governor" or "Roman provincial ruler."
(See also: authority, king, power, province, Rome, ruler)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:9-10
- Acts 23:22
- Acts 26:30
- Mark 13:9-10
- Matthew 10:18
- Matthew 27:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H323, H324, H1777, H2280, H4951, H5148, H5333, H5460, H6346, H6347, H6486, H7989, H8269, H8660, G445, G446, G746, G1481, G2232, G2233, G2230, G4232
Forms Found in the English ULB:
deputy, govern, government, governments, governor, governors, high officials, proconsul, proconsuls, provincial governors
grace
Related Ideas:
generous, gracious, graciously
Definition:
The word "grace" refers to help or blessing that is given to someone who has not earned it. The term "gracious" describes someone who shows grace to others.
- God's grace toward sinful human beings is a gift that is freely given.
- The concept of grace also refers to being kind and forgiving to someone who has done wrong or hurtful things.
- The expression to "find grace" is an expression that means to receive help and mercy from God. Often it includes the meaning that God is pleased with someone and helps him.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways that "grace" could be translated include "divine kindness" or "God's favor" or "God's kindness and forgiveness for sinners" or "merciful kindness."
- The term "gracious" could be translated as "full of grace" or "kind" or "merciful" or "mercifully kind."
- The expression "he found grace in the eyes of God" could be translated as "he received mercy from God" or "God mercifully helped him" or "God showed his favor to him" or "God was pleased with him and helped him."
Bible References:
- Acts 04:33
- Acts 06:08
- Acts 14:04
- Colossians 04:06
- Colossians 04:18
- Genesis 43:28-29
- James 04:07
- John 01:16
- Philippians 04:21-23
- Revelation 22:20-21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2580, H2587, H2589, H2603, G5485, G5543
Forms Found in the English ULB:
act of grace, generous, grace, gracious, graciously, graciously given
grain
Related Ideas:
grainfields, standing grain
Definition:
The term "grain" usually refers to the seed of a food plant such as wheat, barley, corn, millet, or rice. It can also refer to the whole plant.
- In the Bible, the main grains that are referred to are wheat and barley.
- A head of grain is the part of the plant that holds the grain.
- Note that some older Bible versions use the word "corn" to refer to grain in general. In modern English however, "corn" only refers to one type of grain.
(See also: head, wheat)
Bible References:
- Genesis 42:03
- Genesis 42:26-28
- Genesis 43:1-2
- Luke 06:02
- Mark 02:24
- Matthew 13:7-9
- Ruth 01:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1250, H1430, H1715, H2233, H2591, H3759, H3899, H7054, H7383, H7641, H7668, G248, G2590, G2848, G3450, G4621, G4719
Forms Found in the English ULB:
grain, grainfields, grains, standing grain
grape
Related Ideas:
raisin
Definition:
A grape is a small, round, smooth-skinned berry fruit that grows in clusters on vines. The juice of grapes is used in making wine.
- There are different colors of grapes, such as light green, purple, or red.
- Individual grapes can be around one to three centimeters in size.
- People grow grapes in gardens called vineyards. These normally consist of long rows of vines.
- Grapes were a very important food during Bible times, and having vineyards was a sign of wealth.
- "Raisins" are dried grapes. People often dried grapes in order to keep them from rotting.
- Jesus told a parable about a grape vineyard to teach his disciples about God's kingdom.
(See also: vine, vineyard, wine)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 23:24
- Hosea 09:10
- Job 15:33
- Luke 06:43-44
- Matthew 07:15-17
- Matthew 21:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H891, H1154, H1155, H1210, H3196, H5955, H6025, H6528, G288, G4718
Forms Found in the English ULB:
grape, grapes, raisin, raisins
guilt
Related Ideas:
guilty, accountable, reason for a penalty
Definition:
The term "guilt" refers to the fact of having sinned or committed a crime.
- To "be guilty" means to have done something morally wrong, that is, to have disobeyed God.
- The opposite of "guilty" is "innocent."
Translation Suggestions:
- Some languages might translate "guilt" as "the weight of sin" or "the counting of sins."
- Ways to translate to "be guilty" could include a word or phrase that means, to "be at fault" or "having done something morally wrong" or "having committed a sin."
(See also: innocent, iniquity, punish, sin)
Bible References:
- Exodus 28:36-38
- Isaiah 06:07
- James 02:10-11
- John 19:04
- Jonah 01:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6140, H816, H817, H818, H819, H2398, H5352, H5355, H5771, H7561, H7563, G338, G1777, G5267
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cause ... to become guilty, find guilty, guilt, guilty, held accountable, reason for ... penalty
hand
Related Ideas:
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
Definition:
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
To "hand" something to someone means to put something into that person's hands.
The term "hand" is often used in reference to God's power and action, such as when God says "Has not my hand made all these things?"
Expressions such as "hand over to" or "deliver into the hands of" refer to causing someone to be under the control or power of someone else.
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
To "save from the hand of" means to stop someone from harming someone else.
The position of being "on the right hand" means "on the right side" or "to the right."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
The term "laying on of hands" refers to placing a hand on a person in order to dedicate that person to God's service or to pray for healing.
When Paul says "written by my hand," it means that this part of the letter was physically written down by him, rather than spoken to someone else to write down.
Translation Suggestions
- These expressions and other figures of speech could be translated using other figurative expressions that have the same meaning. Or the meaning could be translated using direct, literal language (see examples above).
- The expression "handed him the scroll" could also be translated as "gave him the scroll" or "put the scroll in his hand." It was not given to him permanently, but just for the purpose of using it at that time.
- When "hand" refers to the person, such as in "the hand of God did this," it could be translated as "God did this."
- An expression such as "delivered them into the hands of their enemies" or "handed them over to their enemies," could be translated as, "allowed their enemies to conquer them" or "caused them to be captured by their enemies" or "empowered their enemies to gain control over them."
- To "die by the hand of" could be translated as "be killed by."
- The expression "on the right hand of" could be translated as "on the right side of."
- In regard to Jesus being "seated at the right hand of God," if this does not communicate in the language that it refers to a position of high honor and equal authority, a different expression with that meaning could be used. Or a short explanation could be added: "on the right side of God, in the position of highest authority."
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:25
- Acts 08:17
- Acts 11:21
- Genesis 09:05
- Genesis 14:20
- John 03:35
- Mark 07:32
- Matthew 06:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: G710, G1188, G2176, G2902, G4084, G5495, G5496, G5497, H2026, H2651, H2947, H2948, H3027, H3028, H3231, H3233, H3709, H7126, H7138, H8042, H8168
Forms Found in the English ULB:
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
hand
Related Ideas:
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
Definition:
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
To "hand" something to someone means to put something into that person's hands.
The term "hand" is often used in reference to God's power and action, such as when God says "Has not my hand made all these things?"
Expressions such as "hand over to" or "deliver into the hands of" refer to causing someone to be under the control or power of someone else.
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
To "save from the hand of" means to stop someone from harming someone else.
The position of being "on the right hand" means "on the right side" or "to the right."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
The term "laying on of hands" refers to placing a hand on a person in order to dedicate that person to God's service or to pray for healing.
When Paul says "written by my hand," it means that this part of the letter was physically written down by him, rather than spoken to someone else to write down.
Translation Suggestions
- These expressions and other figures of speech could be translated using other figurative expressions that have the same meaning. Or the meaning could be translated using direct, literal language (see examples above).
- The expression "handed him the scroll" could also be translated as "gave him the scroll" or "put the scroll in his hand." It was not given to him permanently, but just for the purpose of using it at that time.
- When "hand" refers to the person, such as in "the hand of God did this," it could be translated as "God did this."
- An expression such as "delivered them into the hands of their enemies" or "handed them over to their enemies," could be translated as, "allowed their enemies to conquer them" or "caused them to be captured by their enemies" or "empowered their enemies to gain control over them."
- To "die by the hand of" could be translated as "be killed by."
- The expression "on the right hand of" could be translated as "on the right side of."
- In regard to Jesus being "seated at the right hand of God," if this does not communicate in the language that it refers to a position of high honor and equal authority, a different expression with that meaning could be used. Or a short explanation could be added: "on the right side of God, in the position of highest authority."
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:25
- Acts 08:17
- Acts 11:21
- Genesis 09:05
- Genesis 14:20
- John 03:35
- Mark 07:32
- Matthew 06:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: G710, G1188, G2176, G2902, G4084, G5495, G5496, G5497, H2026, H2651, H2947, H2948, H3027, H3028, H3231, H3233, H3709, H7126, H7138, H8042, H8168
Forms Found in the English ULB:
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
hang
Definition:
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
- Death by hanging typically is done by tying a rope that is tied around a person's neck and sustending him from an elevated object, like a tree limb. Judas killed himself by hanging.
- Although Jesus died while hanging on a wooden cross, there was nothing around his neck: the soldiers suspended him by nailing his hands (or wrists) and his feet to the cross.
- To hang someone always refers to the way of killing someone by hanging them with a rope around their neck.
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 17:23
- Acts 10:39
- Galatians 03:13
- Genesis 40:22
- Matthew 27:3-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2614, H3363, H8518, G519
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
hang
Definition:
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
- Death by hanging typically is done by tying a rope that is tied around a person's neck and sustending him from an elevated object, like a tree limb. Judas killed himself by hanging.
- Although Jesus died while hanging on a wooden cross, there was nothing around his neck: the soldiers suspended him by nailing his hands (or wrists) and his feet to the cross.
- To hang someone always refers to the way of killing someone by hanging them with a rope around their neck.
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 17:23
- Acts 10:39
- Galatians 03:13
- Genesis 40:22
- Matthew 27:3-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2614, H3363, H8518, G519
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
hard
Related Ideas:
hardly, hardness, hardship
Definition:
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
- An object that is "hard" is solid and firm. It is not easily broken, bent, dented, or pierced.
- Work that is "hard" is difficult to do.
- When a person works "hard", he does that work diligently and with a lot of effort to do it well.
- A person who "hardly" does something either does not do it completely or does it rarely.
- A person who goes through "hardship" is suffering or does not have what he needs.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively
- A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent.
- A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
Translation Suggestions
- The terms "hardness" or "hardness of heart" or "hard heart" could be translated as "stubbornness" or "persistent rebellion" or "rebellious attitude" or "stubborn disobedience" or "stubbornly not repenting."
- The term "hardened" could also be translated as "stubbornly unrepentant" or "refusing to obey."
- "Do not harden your heart" could be translated as "do not refuse to repent" or "do not stubbornly keep disobeying."
- Other ways to translate "hard-hearted" could include "stubbornly disobedient" or "continuing to disobey" or "refusing to repent" or "always rebelling."
- In expressions such as "work hard" or "try hard," the term "hard" could be translated as "with perseverance" or "diligently."
- The expression "press hard against" could also be translated as "shove with force" or "push strongly against."
- To "oppress people with hard labor" could be translated as "force people to work so hard that they suffer" or "cause people to suffer by forcing them to do very difficult work."
- A different kind of "hard labor" is experienced by a woman who is about to deliver a baby.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 11:23
- Deuteronomy 15:07
- Exodus 14:04
- Hebrews 04:07
- John 12:40
- Matthew 19:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H553, H1692, H2388, H2389, H2420, H2864, H3021, H3332, H3513, H3515, H3966, H4164, H4165, H4522, H4751, H4784, H4843, H5450, H5647, H5797, H5810, H5980, H5999, H6089, H6381, H7185, H7188, H7280, H8068, H8307, H8513, H8631, G917, G1421, G1422, G1423, G2205, G2478, G2553, G2872, G2873, G3425, G3433, G4053, G4183, G4456, G4457, G4641, G4642, G4643, G4645, G4912
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
hard
Related Ideas:
hardly, hardness, hardship
Definition:
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
- An object that is "hard" is solid and firm. It is not easily broken, bent, dented, or pierced.
- Work that is "hard" is difficult to do.
- When a person works "hard", he does that work diligently and with a lot of effort to do it well.
- A person who "hardly" does something either does not do it completely or does it rarely.
- A person who goes through "hardship" is suffering or does not have what he needs.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively
- A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent.
- A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
Translation Suggestions
- The terms "hardness" or "hardness of heart" or "hard heart" could be translated as "stubbornness" or "persistent rebellion" or "rebellious attitude" or "stubborn disobedience" or "stubbornly not repenting."
- The term "hardened" could also be translated as "stubbornly unrepentant" or "refusing to obey."
- "Do not harden your heart" could be translated as "do not refuse to repent" or "do not stubbornly keep disobeying."
- Other ways to translate "hard-hearted" could include "stubbornly disobedient" or "continuing to disobey" or "refusing to repent" or "always rebelling."
- In expressions such as "work hard" or "try hard," the term "hard" could be translated as "with perseverance" or "diligently."
- The expression "press hard against" could also be translated as "shove with force" or "push strongly against."
- To "oppress people with hard labor" could be translated as "force people to work so hard that they suffer" or "cause people to suffer by forcing them to do very difficult work."
- A different kind of "hard labor" is experienced by a woman who is about to deliver a baby.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 11:23
- Deuteronomy 15:07
- Exodus 14:04
- Hebrews 04:07
- John 12:40
- Matthew 19:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H553, H1692, H2388, H2389, H2420, H2864, H3021, H3332, H3513, H3515, H3966, H4164, H4165, H4522, H4751, H4784, H4843, H5450, H5647, H5797, H5810, H5980, H5999, H6089, H6381, H7185, H7188, H7280, H8068, H8307, H8513, H8631, G917, G1421, G1422, G1423, G2205, G2478, G2553, G2872, G2873, G3425, G3433, G4053, G4183, G4456, G4457, G4641, G4642, G4643, G4645, G4912
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
harvest
Related Ideas:
harvester
Definition:
The term "harvest" refers to the gathering in of ripe fruits or vegetables from the plants on which they were growing.
- The harvest time normally happens at the end of a growing season.
- The Israelites held a "Festival of Harvest" or "Festival of Ingathering" to celebrate the reaping of the food crops. God commanded them to offer the first fruits of these crops as a sacrifice to him.
- In a figurative sense, the word "harvest" can refer to people coming to believe in Jesus or can describe a person's spiritual growth.
- The idea of a harvest of spiritual crops fits with the figurative image of fruits being a picture of godly character qualities.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term with the word that is commonly used in the language to refer to the harvesting of crops.
- The event of harvesting could be translated as, "time of gathering in" or "crop gathering time" or "fruit picking time."
- The verb to "harvest" could be translated as, to "gather in" or to "pick up" or to "collect."
(See also: firstfruits, festival)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 09:9-11
- 2 Samuel 21:7-9
- Galatians 06:9-10
- Isaiah 17:11
- James 05:7-8
- Leviticus 19:09
- Matthew 09:38
- Ruth 01:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2758, H7105, H7114, G270, G1081, G2326, G4863
Forms Found in the English ULB:
harvest, harvested, harvester, harvesters, harvesting, harvests
head
Definition:
In the Bible, the word "head" is used with several figurative meanings.
- Often this term is used to refer to a ruler or to someone who has authority over people, as in "you have made me the head over nations."
- Jesus is called the "head of the church." Just as a person's head guides and directs the members of its body, so Jesus guides and directs the members of his "body," the Church.
- The New Testament teaches that a husband is the "head" or authority of his wife. He is given the responsibility of leading and guiding his wife and family.
- The term "head" can also represent the whole person, as in "this gray head," referring to an elderly person, or as in "the head of Joseph," which refers to Joseph.
- The expression "no razor will ever touch his head" means" he will never cut or shave his hair."
- The expression "let their blood be on his own head" means that the man is responsible for their deaths and will receive the punishment for that.
- The expression "heads of grain" refers to the top parts of a wheat or barley plant that contains the seeds.
- The term "head" can also refer to the beginning or source of something, as in the "head of the street."
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, the term "head" could be translated as "ruler" or "the one who leads and directs" or "the one who is responsible for."
- The expression "head of" can refer to the whole person and so this expression could be translated using just the person's name. For example, "the head of Joseph" could simply be translated as "Joseph."
- The expression "will be on his own head" could be translated as "will be on him" or "he will be punished for" or "he will be held responsible for" or "he will be considered guilty for."
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate this term could include "beginning" or "source" or "ruler" or "leader" or "top."
(See also: grain)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 01:51-54
- 1 Kings 08:1-2
- 1 Samuel 09:22
- Colossians 02:10
- Colossians 02:19
- Numbers 01:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H441, H1538, H4425, H4761, H4763, H5110, H5324, H6285, H6915, H6936, H7139, H7144, H7146, H7217, H7226, H7218, H7541, H7636, H7641, H7872, G346, G755, G2775, G2776, G4719
Forms Found in the English ULB:
head, heads
heal
Related Ideas:
cure, healer, health, healthy, make fresh, make well, recover, unhealthy
Definition:
The terms "heal" and "cure" both mean to cause a sick, wounded, or disabled person to be healthy again.
- A person who is "healed" or "cured" has been "made well" or "made healthy."
- Healing can happen naturally since God gave our bodies the ability to recover from many kinds of wounds and diseases. This kind of healing usually happens slowly.
- However, certain conditions, such as being blind or paralyzed, and certain serious diseases, such as leprosy, however do not heal on their own. When people are healed of these things, it is a miracle that usually happens suddenly.
- For example, Jesus healed many people who were blind or lame or diseased, and they became well right away.
- The apostles also healed people miraculously, such as when Peter caused a crippled man to immediately be able to walk.
- A person who is "healthy" has no disease. It may be that he has been healed or that he has simply not been ill for a long time.
- Health can be a metaphor for anything that is good or trustworthy. "Healthy teaching" is teaching that people can depend on to be true and helpful and morally good.
(See also: miracle)
Bible References:
- Acts 05:16
- Acts 08:06
- Luke 05:13
- Luke 06:19
- Luke 08:43
- Matthew 04:23-25
- Matthew 09:35
- Matthew 13:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H724, H1369, H1455, H2280, H2421, H2492, H2896, H3545, H4832, H4974, H7495, H7499, H7500, H7725, H7965, H8549, H8585, H8644, H622, G1295, G1743, G2322, G2323, G2386, G2390, G2392, G3647, G4982, G5198, G5199
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cure, cured, heal, healed, healer, healers, healing, healings, heals, health, healthy, made ... fresh, made ... well, make ... fresh, recovered, unhealthy
heart
Related Ideas:
kidneys
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "heart" is often used figuratively to refer to a person's thoughts, emotions, desires, or will.
- To have a "hard heart" is a common expression that means a person stubbornly refuses to obey God.
- The expressions "with all my heart" or "with my whole heart" mean to do something with no holding back, with complete commitment and willingness.
- The expression "take it to heart" means to treat something seriously and apply it to one's life.
- The term "brokenhearted" describes a person who is very sad. That person has been deeply hurt emotionally.
- The kidneys are also used as a synecdoche for the physical inner organs and as a metonym for a person's innermost thoughts and emotions.
Translation Suggestions
- Some languages use a different body part such as "stomach" or "liver" to refer to these ideas.
- Other languages may use one word to express some of these concepts and another word to express others.
- If "heart" or other body part does not have this meaning, some languages may need to express this literally with terms such as "thoughts" or "emotions" or "desires" or "inner self".
- Depending on the context, "with all my heart" or "with my whole heart" could be translated as "with all my energy" or "with complete dedication" or "completely" or "with total commitment."
- The expression "take it to heart" could be translated as "treat it seriously" or "carefully think about it."
- The expression "hard-hearted" could also be translated as "stubbornly rebellious" or "refusing to obey" or "continually disobeying God."
- Ways to translate "brokenhearted" could include "very sad" or "feeling deeply hurt."
(See also: hard)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:17
- 1 Thessalonians 02:04
- 2 Thessalonians 03:13-15
- Acts 08:22
- Acts 15:09
- Luke 08:15
- Mark 02:06
- Matthew 05:08
- Matthew 22:37
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2436, H2504, H2910, H3519, H3629, H3820, H3821, H3823, H3824, H3825, H3826, H4578, H5315, H7307, H7356, G1282, G1271, G2133, G2588, G2589, G4641, G4698, G5590
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heart, hearts, kidneys
heart
Related Ideas:
kidneys
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "heart" is often used figuratively to refer to a person's thoughts, emotions, desires, or will.
- To have a "hard heart" is a common expression that means a person stubbornly refuses to obey God.
- The expressions "with all my heart" or "with my whole heart" mean to do something with no holding back, with complete commitment and willingness.
- The expression "take it to heart" means to treat something seriously and apply it to one's life.
- The term "brokenhearted" describes a person who is very sad. That person has been deeply hurt emotionally.
- The kidneys are also used as a synecdoche for the physical inner organs and as a metonym for a person's innermost thoughts and emotions.
Translation Suggestions
- Some languages use a different body part such as "stomach" or "liver" to refer to these ideas.
- Other languages may use one word to express some of these concepts and another word to express others.
- If "heart" or other body part does not have this meaning, some languages may need to express this literally with terms such as "thoughts" or "emotions" or "desires" or "inner self".
- Depending on the context, "with all my heart" or "with my whole heart" could be translated as "with all my energy" or "with complete dedication" or "completely" or "with total commitment."
- The expression "take it to heart" could be translated as "treat it seriously" or "carefully think about it."
- The expression "hard-hearted" could also be translated as "stubbornly rebellious" or "refusing to obey" or "continually disobeying God."
- Ways to translate "brokenhearted" could include "very sad" or "feeling deeply hurt."
(See also: hard)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:17
- 1 Thessalonians 02:04
- 2 Thessalonians 03:13-15
- Acts 08:22
- Acts 15:09
- Luke 08:15
- Mark 02:06
- Matthew 05:08
- Matthew 22:37
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2436, H2504, H2910, H3519, H3629, H3820, H3821, H3823, H3824, H3825, H3826, H4578, H5315, H7307, H7356, G1282, G1271, G2133, G2588, G2589, G4641, G4698, G5590
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heart, hearts, kidneys
heaven
Related Ideas:
heavenly, in midair, overhead, sky
Definition:
The term that is translated as "heaven" usually refers to where God lives. The same word can also mean "sky," depending on the context.
- The term "heavens" refers to everything we see above the earth, including the sun, moon, and stars. It also includes the heavenly bodies, such as far-off planets, that we can't directly see from the earth.
- The term "sky" refers to the blue expanse above the earth that has clouds and the air we breathe. Often the sun and moon are also said to be "up in the sky."
- In some contexts in the Bible, the word "heaven" could refer to either the sky or the place where God lives.
- When "heaven" is used figuratively, it is a way of referring to God. For example, when Matthew writes about the "kingdom of heaven" he is referring to the kingdom of God.
Translation Suggestions:
- When "heaven" is used figuratively, it could be translated as "God."
- For "kingdom of heaven" in the book of Matthew, it is best to keep the word "heaven" since this is distinctive to Matthew's gospel.
- The terms "heavens" or "heavenly bodies" could also be translated as, "sun, moon, and stars" or "all the stars in the universe."
- The phrase, "stars of heaven" could be translated as "stars in the sky" or "stars in the galaxy" or "stars in the universe."
(See also: kingdom of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 08:22-24
- 1 Thessalonians 01:8-10
- 1 Thessalonians 04:17
- Deuteronomy 09:01
- Ephesians 06:9
- Genesis 01:01
- Genesis 07:11
- John 03:12
- John 03:27
- Matthew 05:18
- Matthew 05:46-48
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7834, H8064, H8065, G932, G2032, G3321, G3770, G3771, G3772
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heaven, heavenly, heavens, in midair, overhead, skies, sky
heir
Definition:
An "heir" is a person who legally receives property or money that belonged to a person who has died.
- In Bible times, the main heir was the firstborn son, who received most of the property and money of his father.
- The Bible also uses "heir" in a figurative sense to refer to person who as a Christian receives spiritual benefits from God, his spiritual father.
- As God's children, Christians are said to be "joint heirs" with Jesus Christ. This could also be translated as "co-heirs" or "fellow heirs" or "heirs together with."
- The term "heir" could be translated as "person receiving benefits" or whatever expression is used in the language to communicate the meaning of someone who receives property and other things when a parent or other relative dies.
(See also: firstborn, inherit)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:1-2
- Galatians 04:07
- Genesis 15:01
- Genesis 21:10-11
- Luke 20:14
- Mark 12:07
- Matthew 21:38-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1121, H3423, G2816, G2818, G2820, G4789
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heir, heirs
hell
Related Ideas:
delivered to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
Definition:
Hell is the final place of unending pain and suffering where God will punish everyone who rebels against him and rejects his plan of saving them through Jesus' sacrifice. It is also referred to as the "lake of fire."
- Hell is described as a place of fire and severe suffering.
- Satan and the evil spirits who follow him will be thrown into hell for eternal punishment.
- People who do not believe in Jesus' sacrifice for their sin and do not trust in him to save them will be punished forever in hell.
- "Tartarus" is a name for hell borrowed from Greek religion to refer to the place where evil spirits are punished.
Translation Suggestions:
- These terms should probably be translated differently since they occur in different contexts.
- Some languages cannot use "lake" in the phrase "lake of fire" because it refers to water.
- The term "hell" could be translated as "place of suffering" or "final place of darkness and pain."
- The term "lake of fire" could also be translated as, "sea of fire" or "huge fire (of suffering)" or "field of fire."
(See also: heaven, death, Hades, abyss)
Bible References:
- James 03:06
- Luke 12:05
- Mark 09:42-44
- Matthew 05:21-22
- Matthew 05:29
- Matthew 10:28-31
- Matthew 23:33
- Matthew 25:41-43
- Revelation 20:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: G86, G1067, G3041, G4442, G5020, G5394
Forms Found in the English ULB:
delivered ... to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
hell
Related Ideas:
delivered to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
Definition:
Hell is the final place of unending pain and suffering where God will punish everyone who rebels against him and rejects his plan of saving them through Jesus' sacrifice. It is also referred to as the "lake of fire."
- Hell is described as a place of fire and severe suffering.
- Satan and the evil spirits who follow him will be thrown into hell for eternal punishment.
- People who do not believe in Jesus' sacrifice for their sin and do not trust in him to save them will be punished forever in hell.
- "Tartarus" is a name for hell borrowed from Greek religion to refer to the place where evil spirits are punished.
Translation Suggestions:
- These terms should probably be translated differently since they occur in different contexts.
- Some languages cannot use "lake" in the phrase "lake of fire" because it refers to water.
- The term "hell" could be translated as "place of suffering" or "final place of darkness and pain."
- The term "lake of fire" could also be translated as, "sea of fire" or "huge fire (of suffering)" or "field of fire."
(See also: heaven, death, Hades, abyss)
Bible References:
- James 03:06
- Luke 12:05
- Mark 09:42-44
- Matthew 05:21-22
- Matthew 05:29
- Matthew 10:28-31
- Matthew 23:33
- Matthew 25:41-43
- Revelation 20:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: G86, G1067, G3041, G4442, G5020, G5394
Forms Found in the English ULB:
delivered ... to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
high priest
Related Ideas:
high priesthood
Definition:
The term "high priest" refers to a special priest who was appointed to serve for one year as the leader of all the other Israelite priests.
- The high priest had special responsibilities. He was the only one who was permitted to go into the most holy part of the temple to offer a special sacrifice once a year.
- The Israelites had many priests, but only one high priest at a time.
- When Jesus was being arrested, Caiaphas was the official high priest. Caiphas' father-in-law Annas is also mentioned sometimes because he was a former high priest who probably still had power and authority over the people.
Translation Suggestions:
- "High priest" could be translated as "supreme priest" or "highest ranking priest."
- Make sure this term is translated differently from the term "chief priest."
(See also: Annas, Caiaphas, chief priests, priest, temple)
Bible References:
- Acts 05:27
- Acts 07:01
- Acts 09:01
- Exodus 30:10
- Hebrews 06:19-20
- Leviticus 16:32
- Luke 03:02
- Mark 02:25-26
- Matthew 26:3-5
- Matthew 26:51-54
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7218, H1419, H3548, G748, G749
Forms Found in the English ULB:
high priest, high priesthood, high priests
holy
Related Ideas:
holiness, sacred, unholy
Definition:
The terms "holy" and "holiness" refer to the character of God that is totally set apart and separated from everything that is sinful and imperfect.
- Only God is absolutely holy. He makes people and things holy.
- A person who is holy belongs to God and has been set apart for the purpose of serving God and bringing him glory.
- An object that God has declared to be holy is one that he has set apart for his glory and use, such as an altar that is for the purpose of offering sacrifices to him.
- People cannot approach him unless he allows them to, because he is holy and they are merely human beings, sinful and imperfect.
- In the Old Testament, God set apart the priests as holy for special service to him. They had to be ceremonially cleansed from sin in order to approach God.
- God also set apart as holy certain places and things that belonged to him or in which he revealed himself, such as his temple.
- Believers in Jesus are holy people, not because of what they have done, but rather because of their faith in the saving work of Jesus Christ. He is the one who makes them holy.
- When people of any religion, true or false, consider something "sacred," they consider it holy according to their religion.
Literally, the term "unholy" means "not holy." It describes someone or something that does not honor God.
- This word is used to describe someone who dishonors God by rebelling against him.
- A thing that is called "unholy" could be described as being common, profane or unclean. It does not belong to God.
The term "sacred" describes something that relates to worshiping God or to the pagan worship of false gods.
- In the Old Testament, the term "sacred" was often used to describe the stone pillars and other objects used in the worship of false gods. This could also be translated as "religious."
- "Sacred songs" and "sacred music" refer to music that was sung or played for God's glory. This could be translated as "music for worshiping Yahweh" or "songs that praise God."
- The phrase "sacred duties" referred to the "religious duties" or "rituals" that a priest performed to lead people in worshiping God. It could also refer to the rituals performed by a pagan priest to worship a false god.
- The phrase "sacred gifts" refers to things that someone has set apart for God and then given to God at the temple.
Translation Suggestions:
Ways to translate "holy" might include "set apart for God" or "belonging to God" or "completely pure" or "perfectly sinless" or "separated from sin."
To "make holy" is often translated as "sanctify" in English. It could also be translated as "set apart (someone) for God's glory."
Ways to translate "unholy" could include "not holy" or "not belonging to God" or "not honoring to God" or "not godly."
In some contexts, "unholy" could be translated as "unclean."
(See also: Holy Spirit, consecrate, sanctify, set apart)
Bible References:
- Genesis 28:22
- 2 Kings 03:02
- Lamentations 04:01
- Ezekiel 20:18-20
- Matthew 07:6
- Mark 08:38
- Acts 07:33
- Acts 11:08
- Romans 01:02
- 2 Corinthians 12:3-5
- Colossians 01:22
- 1 Thessalonians 03:13
- 1 Thessalonians 04:07
- 2 Timothy 03:15
- 1 Timothy 05:10
- 2 Corinthians 09:12-15
- Revelation 16:06
- Revelation 20:9-10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2455, H2623, H4676, H4720, H6918, H6922, H6942, H6944, H6948, G37, G38, G39, G40, G41, G42, G462, G2150, G2413, G2839, G3741, G3742
Forms Found in the English ULB:
holier, holiest, holiness, holy, holy duties, honored as holy, makes ... holy, sacred, sacred gifts, sacred places, unholy
holy city
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "holy city" refers to the city of Jerusalem.
- This term is used to refer to the ancient city of Jerusalem as well as the new, heavenly Jerusalem where God will live and reign among his people.
- This term can be translated by combining the terms for "holy" and "city" that have been used in the rest of the translation.
(See also: heaven, holy, Jerusalem)
Bible References:
- Matthew 04:5-6
- Matthew 27:51-53
- Revelation 21:1-2
- Revelation 21:9-10
- Revelation 22:18-19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5892, H6944, G40, G4172
Forms Found in the English ULB:
holy cities, holy city
holy place
Definition:
In the Bible, the terms "the holy place" and "the most holy place" refer to the two parts of the tabernacle or temple building.
- The "holy place" was the first room, and it contained the altar of incense and the table with the special "bread of the presence" on it.
- The "most holy place" was the second, innermost room, and it contained the ark of the covenant.
- A thick, heavy curtain separated the outer room from the inner room.
- The high priest was the only one who was permitted to go into the most holy place.
- Sometimes "holy place" refers to both the building and courtyard areas of either the temple or tabernacle. It could also refer generally to any place that is set apart for God.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "holy place" could also be translated as "room set apart for God" or "special room for meeting God" or "place reserved for God."
- The term "most holy place" could be translated as "room that is the most set apart for God" or "most special room for meeting God."
- Depending on the context, ways to translate the general expression "a holy place" could include "a consecrated place" or "a place that God has set apart" or "a place in the temple complex, which is holy" or "a courtyard of God's holy temple."
(See also: altar of incense, ark of the covenant, bread, consecrate, courtyard, curtain, holy, set apart, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 06:16-18
- Acts 06:12-15
- Exodus 26:33
- Exodus 31:10-11
- Ezekiel 41:01
- Ezra 09:8-9
- Hebrews 09:1-2
- Leviticus 16:18
- Matthew 24:15-18
- Revelation 15:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1964, H4720, H4725, H5116, H6918, H6944, G39, G40, G3485, G5117
Forms Found in the English ULB:
holy place
honey
Related Ideas:
honeycomb
Definition:
"Honey" is the sweet, sticky, edible substance that honeybees make out of flower nectar. Honeycomb is the waxy frame where the bees store honey.
- Depending on the kind, honey can be yellowish or brownish in color.
- Honey can be found in the wild, such as in the hollow of a tree, or wherever bees make a nest. People also raise bees in hives in order to produce honey to eat or sell, but probably the honey mentioned in the Bible was wild honey.
- Three people that the Bible specifically mentions as eating wild honey were Jonathan, Samson, and John the Baptist.
- This term is often used figuratively to describe something that is sweet or very pleasurable. For example, God's words and decrees are said to be "sweeter than honey."
- Sometimes a person's words are described as seeming sweet like honey, but instead result in deceiving and harming others.
(See also: John (the Baptist), Jonathan, Philistines, Samson)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 14:1-3
- Deuteronomy 06:3
- Exodus 13:3-5
- Joshua 05:06
- Proverbs 05:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1706, H3293, H3295, H5317, H6688, G3192
Forms Found in the English ULB:
honey, honeycomb
honor
Related Ideas:
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honorable, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
Definition:
The terms "honor" and to "honor" refer to giving someone respect, esteem, or reverence.
- Honor is usually given to someone who is of higher status and importance, such as a king or God.
- God instructs Christians to honor others.
- Children are instructed to honor their parents in ways that include respecting them and obeying them.
- The terms "honor" and "glory" are often used together, especially when referring to Jesus. These may be two different ways of referring to the same thing.
- Ways of honoring God include thanking and praising him, and showing him respect by obeying him and living in a way that shows how great he is.
- To "esteem" someone is to consider him worthy of great honor.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate "honor" could include "respect" or "esteem" or "high regard."
- The term to "honor" could be translated as to "show special respect to" or to "cause to be praised" or to "show high regard for" or to "highly value."
(See also: dishonor, glory, glory, praise)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 02:8
- Acts 19:17
- John 04:44
- John 12:26
- Mark 06:04
- Matthew 15:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1420, H1921, H1922, H1923, H1926, H1935, H2082, H2142, H3366, H3367, H3368, H3372, H3373, H3374, H3444, H3513, H3519, H3655, H3678, H5081, H5082, H5375, H5457, H6213, H6286, H6437, H6942, H6944, H6965, H7236, H7613, H7812, H8597, H8416, G820, G1391, G1392, G1741, G1784, G2151, G2233, G2570, G3170, G4411, G4586, G5091, G5092, G5093, G5399
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honor, honorable, honored, honoring, honors, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
hope
Definition:
Hope is strongly desiring something to happen.
Hope can imply either certainty or uncertainty regarding a future event.
- In the Bible, the term "hope" also has the meaning of "trust," as in "my hope is in the Lord." It refers to a sure expectation of receiving what God has promised his people.
- To have "no hope" means to have no expectation of something good happening. It means that it is actually very certain that it will not happen.
Translation Suggestions:
- In some contexts, the term to "hope" could also be translated as to "wish" or to "desire" or to "expect."
- The expression "nothing to hope for" could be translated as "nothing to trust in" or "no expectation of anything good"
- To "have no hope" could be translated as "have no expectation of anything good" or "have no security" or "be sure that nothing good will happen."
- The expression "have set your hopes on" could also be translated as "have put your confidence in" or "have been trusting in."
- The phrase "I find hope in your Word" could also be translated as "I am confident that your Word is true" or "Your Word helps me trust in you" or "When I obey your Word, I am certain to be blessed."
- Phrases such as "hope in" God could also be translated a, "trust in God" or "know for sure that God will do what he has promised" or "be certain that God is faithful."
(See also: bless, confidence, good, obey, trust, word of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 29:14-15
- 1 Thessalonians 02:19
- Acts 24:14-16
- Acts 26:06
- Acts 27:20
- Colossians 01:05
- Job 11:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H982, H983, H986, H1891, H2976, H3176, H3689, H4009, H4723, H7663, H7664, H8431, H8615, G1679, G1680, G2070, G4276
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hope, hoped, hopes, look to ... in hope, uselessly hope
horn
Related Ideas:
ram's horn
Definitions:
Horns are permanent, hard, pointed growths on the heads of many types of animals, including cattle, sheep, goats, and deer.
- The horn of a ram (male sheep) was made into a musical instrument called a "ram's horn" or "shofar," which was blown for special events such as religious festivals.
- The term "horn" was sometimes used to refer to a "flask" that was shaped like a horn and was used for holding water or oil. A flask of oil was used for anointing a king, as Samuel did with David.
- This term should be translated with a word that is different from the word that refers to a trumpet.
- The term "horn" is also used figuratively as a symbol of strength, power, authority, and royalty.
- God told the Israelites to make a horn-shaped projection on each of the four corners of the incense and brazen altars. Although these projections were called "horns," they were not actually animal horns.
(See also: authority, cow, deer, goat, power royal, sheep, trumpet)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 15:27-28
- 1 Kings 01:39
- 2 Samuel 22:03
- Jeremiah 17:01
- Psalms 022:21
Word Data:
- Strong's:H3104, H7160, H7161, H7162, H7782, G2768
Forms Found in the English ULB:
horn, horned, horns, ram's horn, rams' horns
hour
Definition:
In addition to being used to refer to when or how long something took place, the term "hour" is also used in several figurative ways:
- When the text says that the "hour had come" for Jesus to suffer and be put to death, this means that it was the appointed time for this to happen—the time that God had selected long ago.
- The phrase "that hour" is also used to mean "at that moment" or "right then."
- When the text talks about the "hour" being late, this means that it was late in the day, when the sun would soon be setting.
Translation Suggestions:
- When used figuratively, the term "hour" can be translated as "time" or "moment" or "appointed time."
- The phrase "in that very hour" or "the same hour" could be translated as "at that moment" or "at that time" or "immediately" or "right then."
- The expression "the hour was late" could be translated as "it was late in the day" or "it would soon be getting dark" or "it was late afternoon."
- Referring to Jesus, the expression "his hour had come" could be translated as, "the time had come for him" or "it was the appointed time for him."
(See also: hour)
Bible References:
- Mark 14:35
- 1 Corinthians 15:30
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
appointed time, hour, hours, moment, time, while
house
Related Ideas:
home, residence
Definition:
The term "house" is often used figuratively in the Bible.
- Sometimes it means "household," referring to the people who live together in one house.
- Often "house" refers to a person's descendants or other relatives. For example, the phrase "house of David" refers to all the descendants of King David.
- The terms "house of God" and "house of Yahweh" refer to the tabernacle or temple. These expressions can also refer generally to where God is or dwells.
- In Hebrews 3, "God's house" is used as a metaphor to refer to God's people or, more generally, to everything pertaining to God.
- A "residence" is any place in which people live without plans to move to another place.
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, "house" could be translated as "household" or "people" or "family" or "descendants" or "temple" or "dwelling place."
- The phrase "house of David" could be translated as "clan of David" or "family of David" or "descendants of David." Related expressions could be translated in a similar way.
- Different ways to translate "house of Israel" could include "people of Israel" or "Israel's descendants" or "Israelites."
- The phrase "house of Yahweh" could be translated as "Yahweh's temple" or "place where Yahweh is worshiped" or "place where Yahweh meets with his people" or "where Yahweh dwells."
- "House of God" could be translated in a similar way.
(See also: David, descendant, house of God, household, kingdom of Israel, tabernacle, temple, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:42
- Acts 07:49
- Genesis 39:04
- Genesis 41:40
- Luke 08:39
- Matthew 10:06
- Matthew 15:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1004, H1005, H4585, H5116, G3609, G3613, G3614, G3624
Forms Found in the English ULB:
home, homes, house, house's, houses, residence
house
Related Ideas:
home, residence
Definition:
The term "house" is often used figuratively in the Bible.
- Sometimes it means "household," referring to the people who live together in one house.
- Often "house" refers to a person's descendants or other relatives. For example, the phrase "house of David" refers to all the descendants of King David.
- The terms "house of God" and "house of Yahweh" refer to the tabernacle or temple. These expressions can also refer generally to where God is or dwells.
- In Hebrews 3, "God's house" is used as a metaphor to refer to God's people or, more generally, to everything pertaining to God.
- A "residence" is any place in which people live without plans to move to another place.
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, "house" could be translated as "household" or "people" or "family" or "descendants" or "temple" or "dwelling place."
- The phrase "house of David" could be translated as "clan of David" or "family of David" or "descendants of David." Related expressions could be translated in a similar way.
- Different ways to translate "house of Israel" could include "people of Israel" or "Israel's descendants" or "Israelites."
- The phrase "house of Yahweh" could be translated as "Yahweh's temple" or "place where Yahweh is worshiped" or "place where Yahweh meets with his people" or "where Yahweh dwells."
- "House of God" could be translated in a similar way.
(See also: David, descendant, house of God, household, kingdom of Israel, tabernacle, temple, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:42
- Acts 07:49
- Genesis 39:04
- Genesis 41:40
- Luke 08:39
- Matthew 10:06
- Matthew 15:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1004, H1005, H4585, H5116, G3609, G3613, G3614, G3624
Forms Found in the English ULB:
home, homes, house, house's, houses, residence
house of God
Related Ideas:
house of Yahweh
Definition:
In the Bible, the phrases "house of God" (God's house) and "house of Yahweh (Yahweh's house) refer to a place where God is worshiped.
- This term is also used more specifically to refer to the tabernacle or the temple.
- Sometimes "God's house" is used to refer to the people of God.
Translation Suggestions:
- When referring to a place of worship, this term could be translated as "a house for worshiping God" or "a place for worshiping God."
- If it is referring to the temple or tabernacle, this could be translated as "the temple (or tabernacle) where God is worshiped (or "where God is present" or "where God meets with his people.")
- The word "house" may be important to use in the translation in order to communicate that God "dwells" there, that is, his spirit is in that place to meet with his people and to be worshiped by them.
(See also: people of God, tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 03:14-15
- 2 Chronicles 23:8-9
- Ezra 05:13
- Genesis 28:17
- Judges 18:30-31
- Mark 02:26
- Matthew 12:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H426, H430, H1004, H1005, H3068, G2316, G3624
Forms Found in the English ULB:
house of ... God, house of Yahweh
household
Related Ideas:
household members
Definition:
The term "household" refers to all the people who live together in a house, including family members and all their servants.
- Managing a household would involves directing the servants and also taking care of the property.
- Sometimes "household" can refer figuratively to the whole family line of someone, especially his descendants.
(See also: house)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:10
- Galatians 06:10
- Genesis 07:01
- Genesis 34:19
- John 04:53
- Matthew 10:25
- Matthew 10:36
- Philippians 04:22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1004, H5657, G2322, G3609, G3614, G3615, G3616, G3623, G3624, G3626
Forms Found in the English ULB:
household, household members, households, members of household
humble
Related Ideas:
humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
Definition:
The term "humble" describes a person who does not think of himself as better than others. He is not proud or arrogant. Humility is the quality of being humble.
- To be humble before God means to understand one's weakness and imperfection in comparison with his greatness, wisdom and perfection.
- When a person humbles himself, he puts himself in a position of lower importance.
- Humility is caring about the needs of others more than one's own needs.
- Humility also means serving with a modest attitude when using one's gifts and abilities.
- The phrase "be humble" could be translated as "don't be prideful."
- "Humble yourself before God" could be translated as "Submit your will to God, recognizing his greatness."
(See also: proud)
Bible References:
- James 01:21
- James 03:13
- James 04:10
- Luke 14:11
- Luke 18:14
- Matthew 18:04
- Matthew 23:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1792, H3665, H6031, H6035, H6038, H6041, H6800, H6819, H7511, H7807, H7812, H8213, H8214, H8215, H8217, H8467, G858, G4236, G4239, G4240, G5011, G5012, G5013, G5391
Forms Found in the English ULB:
humble, humbled, humbles, humbling, humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
hypocrite
Related Ideas:
hypocrisy
Definition:
The term "hypocrite" refers to a person who does things to appear righteous, but who secretly is acting in evil ways. The term "hypocrisy" refers to the behavior that deceives people into thinking a person is righteous.
- Hypocrites want to be seen doing good things so that people will think that they are good people.
- Often a hypocrite will criticize other people for doing the same sinful things that they themselves do.
- Jesus called the Pharisees hypocrites because although they acted religiously like wearing certain clothes and eating certain foods, they were not kind or fair to people.
- A hypocrite points out faults in other people, but doesn't admit his own faults.
Translation Suggestions:
- Some languages have an expression like "two-faced" that refers to a hypocrite or a hypocrite's actions.
- Other ways to translate "hypocrite" could include "fraud" or "pretender" or "arrogant, deceitful person."
- The term "hypocrisy" could be translated by, "deception" or "fake actions" or "pretending."
Bible References:
- Galatians 02:13
- Luke 06:41-42
- Luke 12:54-56
- Luke 13:15
- Mark 07:6-7
- Matthew 06:1-2
- Romans 12:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: G505, G5272, G5273
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hypocrisy, hypocrite, hypocrites
image
Related Ideas:
carved figure, cast metal figure, statue
Definition:
These terms are all used to refer to idols that have been made for worshiping a false god. In the context of worshiping idols, the term "image" is a shortened form of "carved image."
- A "carved image" or "carved figure" is a wooden object that has been made to look like an animal, person, or thing.
- A "cast metal figure" is an object or statue created by melting metal and pouring it into a mold that is in the shape of an object, animal, or person.
- These wooden and metal objects were used in the worship of false gods.
- The term "image" when referring to an idol could either refer to a wooden or metal idol.
Translation Suggestions:
- When referring to an idol, the term "image" could also be translated as "statue" or "engraved idol" or "carved religious object."
- It may be more clear in some languages to always use a descriptive word with this term, such as "carved image" or "cast metal figure," even in places where only the term "image" or "figure" is in the original text.
(See also: false god, God, false god, image of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 14:9-10
- Acts 07:43
- Isaiah 21:8-9
- Matthew 22:21
- Romans 01:23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H457, H1544, H1823, H4541, H4676, H4853, H4906, H5257, H5262, H5566, H6091, H6456, H6459, H6754, H6755, H6816, H8403, H8544, H8655, G1504, G5179
Forms Found in the English ULB:
carved figure, carved figures, carved image, carved images, cast metal figure, cast metal figures, cast metal images, castings, figure, figures, image, images, statue
imitate
Related Ideas:
imitator
Definition:
The terms "imitate" and "imitator" refers to copying someone else by acting exactly like that person does.
- Christians are taught to imitate Jesus Christ by obeying God and loving others, just as Jesus did.
- The apostle Paul told the early church to imitate him, just as he imitated Christ.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "imitate" could be translated as "do the same things as" or "follow his example."
- The expression "be imitators of God" could be translated as "be people who act like God does" or "be people who do the kinds of things God does."
- "You became imitators of us" could be translated as "You followed our example" or "You are doing the same kinds of godly things that you saw us do."
Bible References:
- 3 John 01:11
- Matthew 23:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6213, G3401, G3402
Forms Found in the English ULB:
imitate, imitator, imitators
incense
Related Ideas:
censer, sweet aroma
Definition:
The term "incense" refers to a mixture of fragrant spices that is burned to produce smoke that has a pleasant smell.
- God told the Israelites to burn incense as an offering to him.
- The incense had to be made by mixing equal amounts of five specific spices exactly as God directed. This was a sacred incense, so they were not allowed to use it for any other purpose.
- The "altar of incense" was a special altar that was only used for burning incense.
- The incense was offered at least four times a day, at each hour of prayer. It was also offered every time a burnt offering was made.
- The burning of incense represents prayer and worship rising up to God from his people.
- Other ways to translate "incense" could include "fragrant spices" or "good-smelling plants."
- A "censer" is a pan or small pot that holds burning incence.
(See also: altar of incense, burnt offering, frankincense)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 03:1-3
- 2 Chronicles 13:10-11
- 2 Kings 14:04
- Exodus 25:3-7
- Luke 01:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3828, H4196, H5208, H6988, H6999, H7002, H7004, H7381, G2368, G2369, G2370, G2379, G3031
Forms Found in the English ULB:
censers, incense, incenses, sweet aroma
inherit
Related Ideas:
heritage, inheritance,legacy
Definition:
The term "inherit" refers to receiving something valuable from a parent or other person because of a special relationship with that person. The "inheritance" is what is received.
A physical inheritance that is received may be money, land, or other kinds of property.
A spiritual inheritance is everything that God gives people who trust in Jesus, including blessings in the present life as well as eternal life with him.
The Bible also calls God's people his inheritance, which means that they belong to him; they are his valued possession.
God promised Abraham and his descendants that they would inherit the land of Canaan, that it would belong to them forever.
There is also a figurative or spiritual sense in which people who belong to God are said to "inherit the land." This means that they will prosper and be blessed by God in both physical and spiritual ways.
In the New Testament, God promises that those who trust in Jesus will "inherit salvation" and "inherit eternal life." It is also expressed as, "inherit the kingdom of God." This is a spiritual inheritance that lasts forever.
There are other figurative meanings for these terms:
The Bible says that wise people will "inherit glory" and righteous people will "inherit good things."
To "inherit the promises" means to receive the good things that God has promised to give his people.
This term is also used in a negative sense to refer to foolish or disobedient people who "inherit the wind" or "inherit folly." This means they receive the consequences of their sinful actions, including punishment and worthless living.
Translation Suggestions:
- As always, consider first whether there are already terms in the target language for the concept of an heir or an inheritance, and use those terms.
- Depending on the context, other ways that the term "inherit" could be translated might include "receive" or "possess" or "come into possession of."
- Ways to translate "inheritance" could include "promised gift" or "secure possession."
- When God's people are referred to as his inheritance this could be translated as "valued ones belonging to him."
- The term "heir" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "privileged child who receives the father's possessions" or "person chosen to receive (God's) spiritual possessions or blessings."
- The term "heritage" could be translated as "blessings from God" or "inherited blessings."
(See also: heir, Canaan, Promised Land)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 06:09
- 1 Peter 01:04
- 2 Samuel 21:03
- Acts 07:4-5
- Deuteronomy 20:16
- Galatians 05:21
- Genesis 15:07
- Hebrews 09:15
- Jeremiah 02:07
- Luke 15:11
- Matthew 19:29
- Psalm 079:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2490, H2506, H3423, H3425, H4181, H5157, H5159, G2816, G2817, G2819
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heritage, inherit, inheritance, inheritances, inherited, legacy
innocent
Related Ideas:
guiltless, innocence
Definition:
The term "innocent" means to not be guilty of a crime or other wrongdoing. It can also refer more generally to people who are not involved in evil things.
- A person accused of doing something wrong is innocent if he has not committed that wrong.
- Sometimes the term "innocent" is used to refer to people who have done nothing wrong to deserve the bad treatment they are receiving, as in an enemy army attacking "innocent people."
Translation Suggestions:
- In most contexts, the term "innocent" can be translated as "not guilty" or "not responsible" or "not to blame" for something.
- When referring in general to innocent people, this term could be translated as "who have done nothing wrong" or "who are not involved in evil."
- The frequently occurring expression "innocent blood" could be translated as "people who did nothing wrong to deserve being killed."
- The expression "shed innocent blood" could be translated as "kill innocent people" or "kill people who did nothing wrong to deserve it."
- In the context of someone being killed, "innocent of the blood of" could be translated as "not guilty for the death of."
- When talking about people not hearing the good news about Jesus but not accepting it, "innocent of the blood of" could be translated as "not responsible for whether they remain spiritually dead or not" or "not responsible for whether they accept this message."
- When Judas said "I have betrayed innocent blood," he was saying "I have betrayed a man who did nothing wrong" or "I have caused the death of a man who was sinless."
- When Pilate said about Jesus "I am innocent of the blood of this innocent man," this could be translated as "I am not responsible for the killing of this man who has done nothing wrong to deserve it."
(See also: guilt)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 04:04
- 1 Samuel 19:05
- Acts 20:26
- Exodus 23:07
- Jeremiah 22:17
- Job 09:23
- Romans 16:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2600, H2643, H5352, H5355, H5356, H6662, H6663, H8535, G53, G121, G172, G185, G338, G1342, G2513
Forms Found in the English ULB:
declared innocent, guiltless, innocence, innocent
instruct
Related Ideas:
instruction, instructor
Definitions:
The terms "instruct" and "instruction" refer to giving specific directions about what to do.
- To "give instructions" means to tell someone specifically what he is supposed to do.
- When Jesus gave the disciples the bread and fish to distribute to the people, he gave them specific instructions about how to do it.
- Depending on the context, the term "instruct" could also be translated as "tell" or "direct" or "teach" or "give instructions to."
- The term "instructions" could be translated as "directions" or "explanations" or "what he has told you to do."
- When God gives instructions, this term is sometimes translated as "commands" or "orders."
(See also: command, decree, teach)
Bible References:
- Exodus 14:04
- Genesis 26:05
- Hebrews 11:22
- Matthew 10:05
- Matthew 11:01
- Proverbs 01:30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H631, H1696, H1697, H3256, H3289, H3384, H3948, H4148, H4156, H4687, H4931, H4941, H6098, H6490, H6680, H7919, H8451, G1256, G1291, G1299, G1319, G1321, G1378, G1781, G1785, G2012, G2727, G2753, G3559, G3560, G3807, G3810, G3811, G3852, G3853, G4264, G4367, G4822, G4929
Forms Found in the English ULB:
gave ... instructions, instruct, instructed, instructing, instruction, instructions, instructor, instructors, instructs
interpret
Related Ideas:
interpretation, interpreter, translate
Definitions:
The terms "interpret" and "interpretation" refer to understanding and explaining the meaning of something.
- Often in the Bible these terms are used in connection with explaining the meaning of dreams or visions.
- In the Old Testament, God sometimes used dreams to reveal to people what would happen in the future. So the interpretations of those dreams were prophecies.
- The term "interpret" can refer to figuring out the meaning of other things, such as seeing what the sky looks like and figuring out whether or not it will rain or be windy.
- The terms "interpret" and "translate" can refer to explaining what is said in one language to people who speak another language.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate the term "interpret" include "figure out the meaning of" or "explain" or "give the meaning of."
- The term "interpretation" could also be translated as "explanation" or "meaning."
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, dream, prophet, vision)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 12:10
- Daniel 04:4-6
- Genesis 40:4-5
- Judges 07:15-16
- Luke 12:56
Word Data:
- Strong's: H995, H3887, H6591, H6622, H6623, H7760, H7922, G1252, G1328, G1329, G1381, G1955, G2058, G3177, G4793
Forms Found in the English ULB:
interpret, interpretation, interpretations, interpreted, interpreter, interpreting, interprets, translated
is written
Definition:
The phrase "as it is written" or "what is written" occurs frequently in the New Testament and usually refers to commands or prophecies that were written in the Hebrew scriptures.
- Sometimes "as it is written" refers to what was written in the Law of Moses.
- Other times it is a quote from what one of the prophets wrote in the Old Testament.
- This could be translated "as it is written in the Law of Moses" or "as the prophets wrote long ago" or "what it says in God's laws that Moses wrote down long ago".
- Another option is to keep "It is written" and give a footnote that explains what this means.
(See also: command, law, prophet, word of God)
Bible References:
- 1 John 05:13-15
- Acts 13:29
- Exodus 32:15-16
- John 21:25
- Luke 03:4
- Mark 09:12
- Matthew 04:06
- Revelation 01:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H874, H3789, G1125
Forms Found in the English ULB:
are ... written, had ... been written, has ... been written, have ... been written, is ... written, is it ... written, it is written, it was written, Moses ... wrote, was written, were ... written
joy
Related Ideas:
enjoy, enjoyment, glad, gladness, greet, joyful, joyfulness, jubilant, merry-hearted, rejoice, source of gladness
Definition:
Joy is a feeling of delight or deep satisfaction that comes from God. The related term "joyful" describes a person who feels very glad and is full of deep happiness.
- A person feels joy when he has a deep sense that what he is experiencing is very good.
- God is the one who gives true joy to people.
- Having joy does not depend on pleasant circumstances. God can give people joy even when very difficult things are happening in their lives.
- Sometimes places are described as joyful, such as houses or cities. This means that the people who live there are joyful.
- To "salute" is to greet a high-ranking government or military official.
- "Jubilant" is another word for "joyful."
The term "rejoice" means to be full of joy and gladness.
- This term often refers to being very happy about the good things that God has done.
- It could be translated as "be very happy" or "be very glad" or "be full of joy."
- When Mary said "my soul rejoices in God my Savior," she meant "God my Savior has made me very happy" or "I feel so joyful because of what God my Savior has done for me."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "joy" could also be translated as "gladness" or "delight" or "great happiness."
- The phrase, "be joyful" could be translated as "rejoice" or "be very glad" or it could be translated "be very happy in God's goodness."
- A person who is joyful could be described as "very happy" or "delighted" or "deeply glad."
- A phrase such as "make a joyful shout" could be translated as "shout in a way that shows you are very happy."
- A "joyful city" or "joyful house" could be translated as "city where joyful people live" or "house full of joyful people" or "city whose people are very happy."
Bible References:
- Nehemiah 08:10
- Psalm 048:02
- Isaiah 56:6-7
- Jeremiah 15:15-16
- Matthew 02:9-10
- Luke 15:07
- Luke 19:37-38
- John 03:29
- Acts 16:32-34
- Romans 05:1-2
- Romans 15:30-32
- Galatians 05:23
- Philippians 04:10-13
- 1 Thessalonians 01:6-7
- 1 Thessalonians 05:16
- Philemon 01:4-7
- James 01:02
- 3 John 01:1-4
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1288, H1523, H1524, H1525, H2287, H2302, H2304, H2305, H2654, H2896, H2898, H3190, H4885, H5727, H5937, H5947, H5965, H5970, H6342, H6670, H7440, H7442, H7444, H7445, H7797, H7832, H7965, H8055, H8056, H8057, H8342, H8643, G20, G21, G782, G2165, G2167, G2744, G4640, G4796, G4913, G5463, G5479
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be glad, be merry, enjoy, enjoyed, enjoying, enjoyment, enjoys, glad, gladness, greet, greeted, greeting, greetings, greets, joy, joyful, joyful shouting, joyfully, joyfulness, jubilant, make ... glad, makes ... glad, merry-hearted, rejoice, rejoiced, rejoiced greatly, rejoices, rejoices greatly, rejoicing, shout for joy, shout joyfully, shout of joy, shouts of joy, source of gladness, was merry
judge
Related Ideas:
act of judging, consider, decide, decision, give justice, give judgment, judgment, judgment seat
Definition:
The terms "judge" and "judgment" often refer to making a decision about whether something is morally right or wrong.
- The "judgment of God" often refers to his decision to condemn something or someone as sinful.
- God's judgment usually includes punishing people for their sin.
- The term "judge" can also mean "condemn." God instructs his people not to judge each other in this way.
- Another meaning is "arbitrate between" or "judge between," as in deciding which person is right in a dispute between them.
- In some contexts, God's "judgments" are what he has decided is right and just. They are similar to his decrees, laws, or precepts.
- "Judgment" can refer to the ability to make decisions. A person with "sound judgment" is wise, able to make good decisions, while a person who lacks "judgment" does not have the wisdom to make wise decisions.
- The "judgment seat" is a place where a judge sits while he listens to testimonies and gives his decision.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, ways to translate to "judge" could include to "decide" or to "condemn" or to "punish" or to "decree."
- The term "judgment" could be translated as "punishment" or "decision" or "opinion" or "verdict" or "decree" or "condemnation."
- In some contexts, the phrase "in the judgment" could also be translated as "on judgment day" or "during the time when God judges people."
(See also: decree, judge, judgment day, just, law, law)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:17
- 1 Kings 03:09
- Acts 10:42-43
- Isaiah 03:14
- James 02:04
- Luke 06:37
- Micah 03:9-11
- Psalm 054:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H148, H430, H1777, H1778, H1779, H1781, H1782, H2664, H2713, H2742, H2803, H2940, H3198, H4406, H4941, H6414, H6416, H6417, H6419, H6485, H7081, H7378, H7379, H7663, H7760, H8196, H8199, H8201, G350, G968, G1097, G1106, G1252, G1341, G1345, G1348, G1380, G1492, G2233, G2917, G2919, G2920, G2922, G2923, G4997, G5272
Forms Found in the English ULB:
acts of judgment, consider, considered, considering, decide, decided, decided on, decision, give justice, giving judgment, have decided, insightful decisions, judge, judged, judges, judging, judgment, judgment seat, judgments, renders judgment, will judge
judge
Definition:
A judge is a person who decides what is right or wrong when there are disputes between people, usually in matters that pertain to the law.
- In the Bible, God is often referred to as a judge because he is the one perfect judge who makes the final decisions about what is right or wrong.
- After the people of Israel entered the land of Canaan and before they had kings to rule them, God appointed leaders called "judges" to lead them in times of trouble. Often these judges were military leaders who rescued the Israelites by defeating their enemies.
- The term "judge" could also be called "decision-maker" or "leader" or "deliverer" or "governor," depending on the context.
(See also: governor, judge, law)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 04:08
- Acts 07:27
- Luke 11:19
- Luke 12:14
- Luke 18:1-2
- Matthew 05:25
- Ruth 01:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H148, H430, H1777, H1778, H1779, H1781, H1782, H6414, H6416, H6419, H8199, G350, G1252, G1348, G2919, G2922, G2923
Forms Found in the English ULB:
judge, judges, the judge, the judges, their judges, you judges
justice
Related Ideas:
honest, injustice, just, justification, justify, maintain someone's rights, vindicate, vindication
Definition:
"Just" and "justice" refer to treating people fairly according to God's laws. Human laws that reflect God's standard of right behavior toward others are also just.
- To be "just" is to act in a fair and right way toward others. It also implies honesty and integrity to do what is morally right in God's eyes.
- To act "justly" means to treat people in a way that is right, good, and proper according to God's laws.
- To receive "justice" means to be treated fairly under the law, either being protected by the law or being punished for breaking the law.
- Sometimes the term "just" has the broader meaning of "righteous" or "following God's laws."
- To "vindicate" someone whom others have accused of wrongdoing is to show that he has actually done what is right.
The terms "unjust" and "unjustly" refer to treating people in an unfair and often harmful manner.
- An "injustice" is something bad that is done to someone that the person did not deserve. It refers to treating people unfairly.
- Injustice also means that some people are treated badly while others are treated well.
- Someone who is acting in an unjust way is being "partial" or "prejudiced" because he is not treating people equally.
The terms "justify" and "justification" refer to causing a guilty person to be righteous. Only God can truly justify people.
- When God justifies people, he forgives their sins and makes it as though they have no sin. He justifies sinners who repent and trust in Jesus to save them from their sins.
- "Justification" refers to what God does when he forgives a person's sins and declares that person to be righteous in his sight.
Translation Suggestions:
Depending on the context, other ways to translate "just" could include "morally right" or "fair."
The term "justice" could be translated as "fair treatment" or "deserved consequences."
To "act justly" could be translated as "treat fairly" or "behave in a just way."
In some contexts, "just" could be translated as "righteous" or "upright."
Depending on the context, "unjust" could also be translated as "unfair" or "partial" or "unrighteous."
The phrase "the unjust" could be translated as "the unjust ones" or "unjust people" or "people who treat others unfairly" or "unrighteous people" or "people who disobey God."
The term "unjustly" could be translated as, "in an unfair manner" or "wrongly" or "unfairly."
Ways to translate "injustice" could include, "wrong treatment" or "unfair treatment" or "acting unfairly."
Other ways to translate "justify" could include "declare (someone) to be righteous" or "cause (someone) to be righteous."
The term "justification" could be translated as "being declared righteous" or "becoming righteous" or "causing people to be righteous."
The phrase "resulting in justification" could be translated as "so that God justified many people" or "which resulted in God causing people to be righteous."
The phrase "for our justification" could be translated as "in order that we could be made righteous by God."
(See also: forgive, guilt, judge, righteous)
Bible References:
- Genesis 44:16
- 1 Chronicles 18:14
- Isaiah 04:3-4
- Jeremiah 22:03
- Ezekiel 18:16-17
- Micah 03:8
- Matthew 05:43-45
- Matthew 11:19
- Matthew 23:23-24
- Luke 18:03
- Luke 18:08
- Luke 18:13-14
- Luke 21:20-22
- Luke 23:41
- Acts 13:38-39
- Acts 28:04
- Romans 04:1-3
- Galatians 03:6-9
- Galatians 03:11
- Galatians 05:3-4
- Titus 03:6-7
- Hebrews 06:10
- James 02:24
- Revelation 15:3-4
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H2555, H3476, H3477, H4941, H5766, H5767, H6415, H6662, H6663, H6664, H6666, H8003, H8199, H8636, G91, G93, G94, G95, G1342, G1343, G1344, G1345, G1346, G1347, G1556, G1557, G1738, G2118, G2920
Forms Found in the English ULB:
desire for justice, dishonest, honest, injustice, injustices, just, justice, justification, justified, justifies, justify, justly, maintain ... rights, unjust, unjustly, vindicate, vindicated, vindication
kin
Related Ideas:
kindred, kinfolk, kinsman, relative
Definition:
The term "kin" refers to a person's blood relatives, considered as a group. The word "kinsman" refers specifically to a male relative.
- "Kin" can only refer to a person's close relatives, such as parents and siblings, or it can also include more distant relatives, such as an aunts, uncles, or cousins.
- In ancient Israel, if a man died, his nearest male relative was expected to marry his widow, manage his property, and help carry on his family name. This relative was called a "kinsman-redeemer."
- This term "kin" could also be translated as, "relative" or "family member."
Bible References:
- Romans 16:9-11
- Ruth 02:20
- Ruth 03:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H251, H1350, H1353, H1730, H4129, H4130, H4138, H4940, H7138, H7607, G1085, G4773
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kin, kindred, kinfolk, kinsfolk, kinsman, kinsmen, relative, relatives
kin
Related Ideas:
kindred, kinfolk, kinsman, relative
Definition:
The term "kin" refers to a person's blood relatives, considered as a group. The word "kinsman" refers specifically to a male relative.
- "Kin" can only refer to a person's close relatives, such as parents and siblings, or it can also include more distant relatives, such as an aunts, uncles, or cousins.
- In ancient Israel, if a man died, his nearest male relative was expected to marry his widow, manage his property, and help carry on his family name. This relative was called a "kinsman-redeemer."
- This term "kin" could also be translated as, "relative" or "family member."
Bible References:
- Romans 16:9-11
- Ruth 02:20
- Ruth 03:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H251, H1350, H1353, H1730, H4129, H4130, H4138, H4940, H7138, H7607, G1085, G4773
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kin, kindred, kinfolk, kinsfolk, kinsman, kinsmen, relative, relatives
kind
Definition:
The terms "kind" and "kinds" refer to groups or classifications of things that are connected by shared characteristics.
- In the Bible, this term is specifically used to refer to the distinctive kinds of plants and animals that God made when he created the world.
- Often there are many different variations or species within each "kind." For example, horses, zebras, and donkeys are all members of the same "kind," but they are different species.
- The main thing that distinguishes each "kind" as a separate group is that members of that group can reproduce more of their same "kind." Members of different kinds cannot do that with each other.
Picture showing Kinds:
<a href="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/k/Kinds.png"><img src="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/k/Kinds.png" ></a>
Translation Suggestions
- Ways to translate this term could include "type" or "class" or "group" or "animal (plant) group" or "category."
Bible References:
- Genesis 01:21
- Genesis 01:24
- Mark 09:29
- Matthew 13:47
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2178, H4327, G1085
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kind, kinds
kind
Definition:
The terms "kind" and "kinds" refer to groups or classifications of things that are connected by shared characteristics.
- In the Bible, this term is specifically used to refer to the distinctive kinds of plants and animals that God made when he created the world.
- Often there are many different variations or species within each "kind." For example, horses, zebras, and donkeys are all members of the same "kind," but they are different species.
- The main thing that distinguishes each "kind" as a separate group is that members of that group can reproduce more of their same "kind." Members of different kinds cannot do that with each other.
Picture showing Kinds:
<a href="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/k/Kinds.png"><img src="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/k/Kinds.png" ></a>
Translation Suggestions
- Ways to translate this term could include "type" or "class" or "group" or "animal (plant) group" or "category."
Bible References:
- Genesis 01:21
- Genesis 01:24
- Mark 09:29
- Matthew 13:47
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2178, H4327, G1085
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kind, kinds
king
Related Ideas:
kingly, kingship
Definition:
The term "king" refers to a man who is the supreme ruler of a city, state, or country.
- A king was usually chosen to rule because of his family relation to previous kings.
- When a king died, it was usually his oldest son who became the next king.
- In ancient times, the king had absolute authority over the people in his kingdom.
- Rarely the term "king" was used to refer to someone who was not a true king, such as "King Herod" in the New Testament.
- In the Bible, God is often referred to as a king who rules over his people.
- The "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule over his people.
- Jesus was called "king of the Jews," "king of Israel," and "king of kings."
- When Jesus comes back, he will rule as king over the world.
- This term could also be translated as "supreme chief" or "absolute leader" or "sovereign ruler."
- The phrase "king of kings" could be translated as "king who rules over all other kings" or "supreme ruler who has authority over all other rulers."
(See also: authority, Herod Antipas, kingdom, kingdom of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 06:15-16
- 2 Kings 05:18
- 2 Samuel 05:03
- Acts 07:9-10
- Acts 13:22
- John 01:49-51
- Luke 01:05
- Luke 22:24-25
- Matthew 05:35
- Matthew 14:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4427, H4428, H4430, G935, G936, G937
Forms Found in the English ULB:
king, king's, kingly, kings, kingship, made ... king, set up ... king, set up kings
king
Related Ideas:
kingly, kingship
Definition:
The term "king" refers to a man who is the supreme ruler of a city, state, or country.
- A king was usually chosen to rule because of his family relation to previous kings.
- When a king died, it was usually his oldest son who became the next king.
- In ancient times, the king had absolute authority over the people in his kingdom.
- Rarely the term "king" was used to refer to someone who was not a true king, such as "King Herod" in the New Testament.
- In the Bible, God is often referred to as a king who rules over his people.
- The "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule over his people.
- Jesus was called "king of the Jews," "king of Israel," and "king of kings."
- When Jesus comes back, he will rule as king over the world.
- This term could also be translated as "supreme chief" or "absolute leader" or "sovereign ruler."
- The phrase "king of kings" could be translated as "king who rules over all other kings" or "supreme ruler who has authority over all other rulers."
(See also: authority, Herod Antipas, kingdom, kingdom of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 06:15-16
- 2 Kings 05:18
- 2 Samuel 05:03
- Acts 07:9-10
- Acts 13:22
- John 01:49-51
- Luke 01:05
- Luke 22:24-25
- Matthew 05:35
- Matthew 14:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4427, H4428, H4430, G935, G936, G937
Forms Found in the English ULB:
king, king's, kingly, kings, kingship, made ... king, set up ... king, set up kings
kingdom
Related Ideas:
power to rule
Definition:
A kingdom is a group of people ruled by a king. It also refers to the realm or political regions over which a king or other ruler has control and authority.
- A kingdom can be of any geographical size. A king might govern a nation or country or only one city.
- The term "kingdom" can also refer to a spiritual reign or authority, as in the term "kingdom of God."
- God is the ruler of all creation, but the term "kingdom of God" especially refers to his reign and authority over the people who have believed in Jesus and who have submitted to his authority.
- The Bible also talks about Satan having a "kingdom" in which he temporarily rules over many things on this earth. His kingdom is evil and is referred to as "darkness."
Translation Suggestions:
- When referring to a physical region that is ruled over by a king, the term "kingdom" could be translated as "country (ruled by a king)" or "king's territory" or "region ruled by a king."
- In a spiritual sense, "kingdom" could be translated as "ruling" or "reigning" or "controlling" or "governing."
- One way to translate "kingdom of priests" might be "spiritual priests who are ruled by God."
- The phrase "kingdom of light" could be translated as "God's reign that is good like light" or "when God, who is light, rules people" or "the light and goodness of God's kingdom." It is best to keep the word "light" in this expression since that is a very important term in the Bible.
- Note that the term "kingdom" is different from an empire, in which an emperor rules over several countries.
(See also: authority, king, kingdom of God, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Judah, priest)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:12
- 2 Timothy 04:17-18
- Colossians 01:13-14
- John 18:36
- Mark 03:24
- Matthew 04:7-9
- Matthew 13:19
- Matthew 16:28
- Revelation 01:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4410, H4437, H4438, H4467, H4468, H4474, H4475, G932
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kingdom, kingdoms, power to rule, kingship
kingdom
Related Ideas:
power to rule
Definition:
A kingdom is a group of people ruled by a king. It also refers to the realm or political regions over which a king or other ruler has control and authority.
- A kingdom can be of any geographical size. A king might govern a nation or country or only one city.
- The term "kingdom" can also refer to a spiritual reign or authority, as in the term "kingdom of God."
- God is the ruler of all creation, but the term "kingdom of God" especially refers to his reign and authority over the people who have believed in Jesus and who have submitted to his authority.
- The Bible also talks about Satan having a "kingdom" in which he temporarily rules over many things on this earth. His kingdom is evil and is referred to as "darkness."
Translation Suggestions:
- When referring to a physical region that is ruled over by a king, the term "kingdom" could be translated as "country (ruled by a king)" or "king's territory" or "region ruled by a king."
- In a spiritual sense, "kingdom" could be translated as "ruling" or "reigning" or "controlling" or "governing."
- One way to translate "kingdom of priests" might be "spiritual priests who are ruled by God."
- The phrase "kingdom of light" could be translated as "God's reign that is good like light" or "when God, who is light, rules people" or "the light and goodness of God's kingdom." It is best to keep the word "light" in this expression since that is a very important term in the Bible.
- Note that the term "kingdom" is different from an empire, in which an emperor rules over several countries.
(See also: authority, king, kingdom of God, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Judah, priest)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:12
- 2 Timothy 04:17-18
- Colossians 01:13-14
- John 18:36
- Mark 03:24
- Matthew 04:7-9
- Matthew 13:19
- Matthew 16:28
- Revelation 01:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4410, H4437, H4438, H4467, H4468, H4474, H4475, G932
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kingdom, kingdoms, power to rule, kingship
kingdom of God
Related Ideas:
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of heaven
Definition:
The terms "kingdom of God" and "kingdom of heaven" both refer to God's rule and authority over his people and over all creation.
- The Jews often used the term "heaven" to refer to God, to avoid saying his name directly.
- In the New Testament book that Matthew wrote, he referred to God's kingdom as "the kingdom of heaven," probably because he was writing primarily for a Jewish audience.
- The kingdom of God refers to God ruling people spiritually as well as ruling over the physical world.
- The Old Testament prophets said that God would send the Messiah to rule with righteousness. Jesus, the Son of God, is the Messiah who will rule over God's kingdom forever.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "kingdom of God" can be translated as "God's rule (as king)" or "when God reigns as king" or "God's rule over everything."
- The term "kingdom of heaven" could also be translated as "God's rule from heaven as king" or "God in heaven reigning" or "heaven's reign" or "heaven ruling over everything." If it is not possible to translate this simply and clearly, the phrase "kingdom of God" could be translated instead.
- Some translators may prefer to capitalize "Heaven" to show that it refers to God. Others may include a note in the text, such as "kingdom of heaven (that is, 'kingdom of God')."
- A footnote at the bottom of the page of a printed Bible may also be used to explain the meaning of "heaven" in this expression.
(See also: God, heaven, king, kingdom, King of the Jews, reign)
Bible References:
- 2 Thessalonians 01:05
- Acts 08:12-13
- Acts 28:23
- Colossians 04:11
- John 03:03
- Luke 07:28
- Luke 10:09
- Luke 12:31-32
- Matthew 03:02
- Matthew 04:17
- Matthew 05:10
- Romans 14:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: G932, G2316, G3772
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of God, kingdom of heaven
kiss
Definition:
A kiss is an action in which one person puts his lips to another person's lips or face. This term can also be used figuratively.
- Some cultures kiss each other on the cheek as a form of greeting or to say goodbye.
- A kiss can communicate deep love between two people, such as a husband and wife.
- The expression to "kiss someone farewell" means to say goodbye with a kiss.
- Sometimes the word "kiss" is used to mean "say goodbye to." When Elisha said to Elijah, "Let me first go and kiss my father and mother," he wanted to say goodbye to his parents before leaving them to follow Elijah.
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:25-28
- Genesis 27:26-27
- Genesis 29:11
- Genesis 31:28
- Genesis 45:15
- Genesis 48:10
- Luke 22:48
- Mark 14:45
- Matthew 26:48
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5390, H5401, G2705, G5368, G5370
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kiss, kissed, kisses, kissing
know
Related Ideas:
knowledge, make known, unknowingly, unknown
Definition:
To "know" means to understand something or to be aware of a fact. The expression "make known" is an expression that means to tell information.
- The term "knowledge" refers to information that people know. It can apply to knowing things in both the physical and spiritual worlds.
- To "know about" God means to understand facts about him because of what he has revealed to us.
- To "know" God means to have a relationship with him. This also applies to knowing people.
- To know God's will means to be aware of what he has commanded, or to understand what he wants a person to do.
- To "know the Law" means to be aware of what God has commanded or to understand what God has instructed in the laws he gave to Moses.
- Sometimes "knowledge" is used as a synonym for "wisdom," which includes living in a way that is pleasing to God.
- The "knowledge of God" is sometimes used as a synonym for the "fear of Yahweh."
- If a person does something "unknowingly," he does it without knowing that he is doing it.
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, ways to translate "know" could include "understand" or "be familiar with" or "be aware of" or "be acquainted with" or "be in relationship with."
- Some languages have two different words for "know," one for knowing facts and one for knowing a person and having a relationship with him.
- The term "make known" could be translated as "cause people to know" or "reveal" or "tell about" or "explain."
- To "know about" something could be translated as "be aware of" or "be familiar with."
- The expression "know how to" means to understand the process or method of getting something done. It could also be translated as "be able to" or "have the skill to."
- The term "knowledge" could also be translated as "what is known" or "wisdom" or "understanding," depending on the context.
- To "train for" an activity is to learn now to do it well. To train for war is to learn by practice how to be a good fighter.
(See also: law, reveal, understand, wise)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 02:12-13
- 1 Samuel 17:46
- 2 Corinthians 02:15
- 2 Peter 01:3-4
- Deuteronomy 04:39-40
- Genesis 19:05
- Luke 01:77
Word Data:
- Strong's: H502, H1843, H1844, H1847, H1875, H2713, H2372, H3045, H3046, H3925, H4093, H4486, H5046, H5234, H5475, H5869, G50, G56, G1097, G1107, G1108, G1492, G1834, G1921, G1922, G1987, G2467, G5319, G2589, G2657, G4267, G4894, G5318
Forms Found in the English ULB:
knew, know, know ... beforehand, knowing, knowledge, known, knows, made ... known, made known, make ... known, makes known, unknowingly, unknown
labor
Related Ideas:
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, laborer, occupation, strive, struggle, toil
Definition:
The term "labor" refers to doing physical work of any kind.
- In general, labor is any task which uses energy. It is often implied that the task is difficult.
- A laborer is a person who does any type of labor.
- In English, the word "labor" is also used for part of the process of giving birth. Other languages may have a completely different word for this.
- Ways to translate "labor" could include "work" or "hard work" or "difficult work" or to "work hard."
- "Toil" is hard, unpleasant work, and to "toil" is to do hard, unpleasant work.
- An "occupation" is the work or labor that a person does to obtain food, clothing, shelter, and the other things he needs to live.
- Sometimes "strive" and "struggle" mean to work very hard to do something.
(See also: hard, labor pains)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:09
- 1 Thessalonians 03:05
- Galatians 04:10-11
- James 05:04
- John 04:38
- Luke 10:02
- Matthew 10:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3018, H3021, H3022, H3205, H4522, H4639, H5447, H5450, H5647, H5656, H5998, H5999, H6001, H6089, H6468, H8104, G75, G2038, G2040, G2041, G2716, G2872, G2873, G3449, G4866, G4904
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, labor, labored, laborer, laborer's, laborers, laboring, labors, occupation, product of ... labor, products of ... labor, strive, strives, striving together, struggle, toil, toiled, toiling, toils
lamp
Related Ideas:
torch
Definition:
The term "lamp" generally refers to something that produces light. The lamps used in Bible times were usually oil lamps.
- An ordinary oil lamp usually consisted of a common piece of pottery filled with olive oil, with a wick placed in the oil to burn.
- For some lamps, the pot or jar was oval, with one end pinched close together to hold the wick.
- An oil lamp could be carried or placed on a stand so that its light could fill a room or house.
- In scripture, lamps are used in several figurative ways as symbols of light and life.
- A torch is a light that is meant to be carried around outside. It might be a long piece of wood that burns at the top. It might also be a pole with an oil lamp or a cloth soaked in oil at the top.
(See also: lampstand, life, light)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 11:36
- Exodus 25:3-7
- Luke 08:16-18
- Matthew 05:15
- Matthew 06:22
- Matthew 25:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3940, H3974, H4501, H5215, H5216, G2985, G3088
Forms Found in the English ULB:
lamp, lamps, torch, torches
lampstand
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "lampstand" generally refers to a structure on which a lamp is placed in order to provide light to a room.
- A simple lampstand usually held one lamp and was made of clay, wood, or metal (such as bronze, silver, or gold.)
- In the Jerusalem temple there was a special gold lampstand which had seven branches for holding seven lamps.
Translation Suggestions
- This term could be also translated as "lamp pedestal" or "structure for holding a lamp" or "lamp holder."
- For the temple lampstand, this could be translated as "seven-lamp lampstand" or "gold pedestal with seven lamps."
- It would also be helpful in a translation to include pictures of a simple lampstand and a seven-branch lampstand in the relevant Bible passages.
(See also: bronze, gold, lamp, light, silver, temple)
Bible References:
- Daniel 05:5-6
- Exodus 37:17
- Mark 04:21-23
- Matthew 05:15-16
- Revelation 01:12-13
- Revelation 01:20
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
lampstand, lampstands
law
Related Ideas:
lawbreaker, lawgiver, lawyer, principle
Definition:
A "law" is a legal rule that is usually written down and enforced by someone in authority. A "principle" is a guideline for decision-making and behavior.
- Often the term "law" refers to the "law of Moses." This is the commands and instructions that God gave the Israelites.
- God is the lawgiver, the one who made the laws and commanded people to obey them.
- A "lawyer" is a person who studies the law and understands it well.
- Both "law" and "principle" can refer to a general rule or belief that guides a person's behavior.
- A person who "is principled" is a person who does what is good.
(See also: law of Moses)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 04:02
- Esther 03:8-9
- Exodus 12:12-14
- Genesis 26:05
- John 18:31
- Romans 07:1
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1285, H1881, H1882, H2706, H2708, H2710, H4687, H4941, H5715, H7560, H7771, H8451, G1785, G3544, G3548, G3551, G3848, G4747
Forms Found in the English ULB:
law, lawbreaker, lawbreakers, lawgiver, laws, lawyer, principle, principled, principles
law
Related Ideas:
lawbreaker, lawgiver, lawyer, principle
Definition:
A "law" is a legal rule that is usually written down and enforced by someone in authority. A "principle" is a guideline for decision-making and behavior.
- Often the term "law" refers to the "law of Moses." This is the commands and instructions that God gave the Israelites.
- God is the lawgiver, the one who made the laws and commanded people to obey them.
- A "lawyer" is a person who studies the law and understands it well.
- Both "law" and "principle" can refer to a general rule or belief that guides a person's behavior.
- A person who "is principled" is a person who does what is good.
(See also: law of Moses)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 04:02
- Esther 03:8-9
- Exodus 12:12-14
- Genesis 26:05
- John 18:31
- Romans 07:1
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1285, H1881, H1882, H2706, H2708, H2710, H4687, H4941, H5715, H7560, H7771, H8451, G1785, G3544, G3548, G3551, G3848, G4747
Forms Found in the English ULB:
law, lawbreaker, lawbreakers, lawgiver, laws, lawyer, principle, principled, principles
lawful
Related Ideas:
lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, permitted, unlawful
Definition:
The term "lawful" refers to something that is permitted to be done according to a law or other requirement. The opposite of this is "unlawful," which simply means "not lawful."
- In the Bible, something was "lawful" if it was permitted by God's moral law, or by the Law of Moses and other Jewish laws. Something that was "unlawful" was "not permitted" by those laws.
- To do something "lawfully" means to do it "properly" or "in the right way."
- Many of the things that the Jewish laws considered lawful or not lawful were not in agreement with God's laws about loving others.
- Depending on the context, ways to translate "lawful" could include "permitted" or "according to God's law" or "following our laws" or "proper" or "fitting."
- The phrase "Is it lawful?" could also be translated as "Do our laws allow?" or "Is that something our laws permit?"
The terms "unlawful" and "not lawful" are used to describe actions that break a law.
- In the New Testament, the term "unlawful" is not only used to refer to breaking God's laws, but also often refers to breaking Jewish man-made laws.
- Over the years, the Jews added to the laws that God gave to them. The Jewish leaders would call something "unlawful" if it did not conform to their man-made laws.
- When Jesus and his disciples were picking grain on a Sabbath day, the Pharisees accused them of doing something "unlawful" because it was breaking the Jewish laws about not working on that day.
- When Peter stated that eating unclean foods was "unlawful" for him, he meant that if he ate those foods he would be breaking the laws God had given the Israelites about not eating certain foods.
The term "lawless" describes a person who does not obey laws or rules. When a country or group of people are in a state of "lawlessness," there is widespread disobedience, rebellion, or immorality.
- A lawless person is rebellious and does not obey God's laws.
- The apostle Paul wrote that in the last days there will be a "man of lawlessness," or a "lawless one," who will be influenced by Satan to do evil things.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term "unlawful" should be translated using a word or expression that means "not lawful" or "lawbreaking."
- Other ways to translate "unlawful" could be "not permitted" or "not according to God's law" or "not conforming to our laws."
- The expression "against the law" has the same meaning as "unlawful."
- The term "lawless" could also be translated as "rebellious" or "disobedient" or "law-defying".
- The term "lawlessness" could be translated as "not obeying any laws" or "rebellion (against God's laws)."
- The phrase "man of lawlessness" could be translated as "man who does not obey any laws" or "man who rebels against God's laws."
- It is important to keep the concept of "law" in this term, if possible.
- Note that the term "unlawful" has a different meaning from this term.
(See also: law, law of Moses, Moses, Sabbath)
Bible References:
- Matthew 07:21-23
- Matthew 12:02
- Matthew 12:04
- Matthew 12:10
- Mark 03:04
- Luke 06:02
- Acts 02:23
- Acts 10:28
- Acts 22:25
- 2 Thessalonians 02:03
- Titus 02:14
- 1 John 03:4-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6530, G111, G113, G266, G458, G459, G1832, G3545
Forms Found in the English ULB:
lawful, lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, not lawful, permitted, unlawful
learned men
Definition:
"Learned men" or "educated men" were men who were taught by a teacher and knew a lot about one or many topics.
- In Matthew's account of the birth of Christ, "learned men" brought gifts to Jesus in Bethlehem sometime after he was born there.
- These men traveled a long way from a country far to the east of Israel. It is not known exactly where they came from or who they were. But they were obviously scholars who studied the stars.
- They may have been descendants of the wise men who served the Babylonian kings in Daniel's time and who were trained in many things, including studying the stars and interpreting dreams.
- Traditionally people have said that there were three of these men because they brought three gifts to Jesus. However, the Bible does not say how many men there were.
(See also: Babylon, Bethlehem, Daniel)
Bible References:
- Daniel 02:27
- Daniel 05:7
- Matthew 02:01
- Matthew 02:07
- Matthew 02:16
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
learned men
leper
Related Ideas:
leprosy, leprous
Definition:
The term "leprosy" is used in the Bible to refer to several different skin diseases. A "leper" is a person who has leprosy. The term "leprous" describes a person or body part that is infected with leprosy.
- Certain kinds of leprosy cause the skin to become discolored with white patches, as when Miriam and Naaman had leprosy.
- In modern times, leprosy often causes hands, feet, and other body parts to become damaged and deformed.
- According to the instructions that God gave to the Israelites, when a person had leprosy, he was considered "unclean" and had to stay away from other people so that they would not become infected with the disease.
- A leper would often call out "unclean" so that others would be warned not to come near him.
- Jesus healed many lepers, and also people who had other kinds of diseases.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "leprosy" in the Bible can be translated as "skin disease" or "dreaded skin disease."
- Ways to translate "leprous" could include "full of leprosy" or "infected with skin disease" or "covered with skin sores."
(See also: Miriam, Naaman, clean)
Bible References:
- Luke 05:13
- Luke 17:12
- Mark 01:40
- Mark 14:03
- Matthew 08:03
- Matthew 10:8-10
- Matthew 11:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6879, H6883, G3014, G3015
Forms Found in the English ULB:
leper, lepers, leprosy, leprous
letter
Related Ideas:
epistle
Definition:
A letter is a written message sent to a person or group of persons who are usually a distance away from the writer. An epistle is a special type of letter, often written in a more formal style, for a special purpose, such as teaching.
- In New Testament times, epistles and other types of letters were written on parchment made from animal skins or on papyrus made from plant fibers.
- The New Testament epistles from Paul, John, James, Jude, and Peter were letters of instruction that they wrote to encourage, exhort, and teach the early Christians in various cities throughout the Roman Empire.
- Ways to translate this term could include "written message" or "written down words" or "writing."
(See also: encourage, exhort, teach)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:27
- 2 Thessalonians 02:15
- Acts 09:1-2
- Acts 28:21-22
Word Data:
- Strong's: H104, H107, H3791, H4385, H5406, H5407, H5612, G1121, G1992
Forms Found in the English ULB:
epistle, letter, letters
life
Related Ideas:
alive, come to life, conduct, exist, fresh, life-giving, lifetime, live, revive, survive, survivor
Definition:
All these terms refer to being physically alive, not dead. They are also used figuratively to refer to being alive spiritually. The following discusses what is meant by "physical life" and "spiritual life."
1. Physical life
- Physical life is the presence of the spirit in the body. God breathed life into Adam's body, and he became a living being.
- A "life" can also refer to an individual person as in "a life was saved".
- Sometimes the word "life" refers to the experience of living as in, "his life was enjoyable."
- It can also refer to a person's lifespan, as in the expression, "the end of his life."
- The term "living" may refer to being physically alive, as in "my mother is still living." It may also refer to dwelling somewhere as in, "they were living in the city."
- In the Bible, the concept of "life" is often contrasted with the concept of "death."
- To "revive" is for someone who is dead or almost dead to live again, or to take something or someone who is dead or almost dead and make him live again.
- A person who "survives" has almost died for some reason but is still alive.
- The same Hebrew words can be translated "fresh" water or "living" water.
- Things that are "lifeless" either have never been alive or were once alive but are now dead.
- The way a person "conducts" himself or his life is the way he lives his life, most importantly the morally good or bad things he does.
2. Spiritual life
- A person has spiritual life when he believes in Jesus. God gives that person a transformed life with the Holy Spirit living in him.
- This life is also called "eternal life" to indicate that it does not end.
- The opposite of spiritual life is spiritual death, which means being separated from God and experiencing eternal punishment.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "life" can be translated as "existence" or "person" or "soul" or "being" or "experience."
- Depending on the context, the term "live" could be translated by "dwell" or "reside" or "exist."
- The expression "end of his life" could be translated as "when he stopped living."
- The expression "spared their lives' could be translated as "allowed them to live" or "did not kill them."
- The expression "they risked their lives" could be translated as "they put themselves in danger" or "they did something that could have killed them."
- Depending on the context, the expression "give life" could also be translated as "cause to live" or "give eternal life" or "cause to live eternally." The word "life-giving" can be translated as "something that causes to live" or "something that gives life."
(See also: death, everlasting)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 01:03
- Acts 10:42
- Genesis 02:07
- Genesis 07:22
- Hebrews 10:20
- Jeremiah 44:02
- John 01:04
- Judges 02:18
- Luke 12:23
- Matthew 07:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2416, H2417, H2418, H2421, H2425, H2465, H2673, H3351, H3824, H3885, H4241, H5315, H5397, H5564, H6106, H7611, H8141, H8300, G326, G386, G390, G895, G979, G980, G981, G982, G1127, G1236, G1514, G2198, G2222, G2225, G2227, G2450, G3118, G4176, G4684, G4748, G4763, G4800, G4806, G5171, G5225, G5590
Forms Found in the English ULB:
alive, come to life, conduct, conducted, existed, fresh, keep ... alive, life, life-giving, lifeless, lifetime, live, lived, lives, living, revive, revived, survive, survived, survivor, survivors
light
Related Ideas:
bright, brightness, enlighten, shine
Definition:
There are several figurative uses of the term "light" in the Bible. It is often used as a metaphor for righteousness, holiness, and truth.
- Jesus said, "I am the light of the world" to express that he brings God's true message to the world and rescues people from the darkness of their sin.
- Christians are commanded to "walk in the light," which means they should be living the way God wants them to and avoiding evil.
- The apostle John stated that "God is light" and in him there is no darkness at all.
- Light and darkness are complete opposites. Darkness is the absence of all light.
- Jesus said that he was "the light of the world" and that his followers should shine like lights in the world by living in a way that clearly shows how great God is.
- "Walking in the light" represents living in a way that pleases God, doing what is good and right. Walking in darkness represents living in rebellion against God, doing evil things.
Translation Suggestions:
- When translating, it is important to keep the literal terms "light" and "darkness" even when they are used figuratively.
- It may be necessary to explain the comparison in the text. For example, "walk as children of light" could be translated as, "live openly righteous lives, like someone who walks in bright sunlight."
- Make sure that the translation of "light" does not refer to an object that gives light, such as a lamp. The translation of this term should refer to the light itself.
(See also: darkness, holy, righteous, true)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:07
- 1 John 02:08
- 2 Corinthians 04:06
- Acts 26:18
- Isaiah 02:05
- John 01:05
- Matthew 05:16
- Matthew 06:23
- Nehemiah 09:12-13
- Revelation 18:23-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H216, H217, H3313, H3974, H5051, H5094, H5105, H5216, G681, G796, G1391, G1645, G2985, G2986, G3088, G5338, G5457, G5458, G5460, G5462
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bright, brightness, enlighten, enlightened, light, lighting, lights, shining
like
Related Ideas:
according to, alike, as, as if, compare, in the same way, just as, liken, likeness, likewise, resemble, similar, similarly, unlike
Definition:
The terms "like" and "likeness" refer to something being the same as, or similar to, something else.
- To "compare" two things is to look at how they are the same or how they are different.
- The word "like" is also often used in a figurative expressions called a "simile" in which something is compared to something else, usually highlighting a shared characteristic. For example, "his clothes shined like the sun" and "the voice boomed like thunder."
- To "be like" or "sound like" or "look like" something or someone means to have qualities that are similar to the thing or person being compared to.
- People were created in God's "likeness," that is, in his "image." It means that they have qualities or characteristics that are "like" or "similar to" qualities that God has, such as the ability to think, feel, and communicate.
- To have "the likeness of" something or someone means to have characteristics that look like that thing or person.
- The word "likewise" means "in the same way," referring to something that the speaker has just said.
- The word "unlike" means "not like."
Translation Suggestions
- In some contexts, the expression "the likeness of" could be translated as "what looked like" or "what appeared to be."
- The expression "in the likeness of his death" could be translated as "sharing in the experience of his death" or "as if experiencing his death with him."
- The expression "in the likeness of sinful flesh" could be translated as "being like a sinful human being" or to "be a human being." Make sure the translation of this expression does not sound like Jesus was sinful.
- "In his own likeness" could also be translated as to "be like him" or "having many of the same qualities that he has."
- The expression "the likeness of an image of perishable man, of birds, of four-footed beasts and of creeping things" could be translated as "idols made to look like perishable humans, or animals, such as birds, beasts, and small, crawling things."
(See also: beast, flesh, image of God, image, perish)
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 01:05
- Mark 08:24
- Matthew 17:02
- Matthew 18:03
- Psalms 073:05
- Revelation 01:12-13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1819, H1823, H3644, H4915, H7737, H8403, H8544, G1503, G1504, G2509, G2531, G3664, G3665, G3666, G3667, G3668, G3669, G3697, G4793, G4833, G5108, G5615, G5616, G5618, G5619
Forms Found in the English ULB:
according to, alike, as, as if, be ... like, become ... like, compare, in the same way, is ... like, just as, like, liken, likeness, likenesses, likewise, resemble, resembled, similar to, similarly, the same, the same way, unlike
locust
Related Ideas:
grasshopper, locust swarms
Definitions:
The term "locust" refers to a type of large, flying grasshopper that sometimes flies with many others of its kind in a very destructive swarm that eats all vegetation.
- Locusts and other grasshoppers are large, straight-winged insects with long, jointed back legs that give them the ability to jump a long distance way.
- In the Old Testament, swarming locusts were referred to figuratively as a symbol or picture of the overwhelming devastation that would come as a result of Israel's disobedience.
- God sent locusts as one of the ten plagues against the Egyptians.
- The New Testament says that locusts were a main source of food for John the Baptist while he was living in the desert.
(See also: captive, Egypt, Israel, John (the Baptist), plague)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 06:28
- Deuteronomy 28:38-39
- Exodus 10:3-4
- Mark 01:06
- Proverbs 30:27-28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H697, H1357, H1462, H1501, H2284, H3218, H5556, H6767, G200
Forms Found in the English ULB:
grasshoppers, locust, locust swarms, locusts
lots
Related Ideas:
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up by lot
Definition:
A "lot" is a marked object that is chosen from among other similar objects as a way of deciding something. "Casting lots" referred to tossing marked objects onto the ground or other surface.
- Often the lots were small marked stones or pieces of broken pottery.
- Some cultures "draw" or "pull out" lots using a bunch of straws. Someone holds the straws so that no one can see how long they are. Each person pulls out a straw and the one who picks the longest (or shortest) straw is the one who is chosen.
- The practice of casting lots was used by the Israelites to find out what God wanted them to do.
- As in the time of Zechariah and Elizabeth, it was also used to choose which priest would perform a specific duty in the temple at a specific time.
- The soldiers who crucified Jesus cast lots to decide who would get to keep Jesus' robe.
- The phrase "casting lots" can be translated as "tossing lots" or "drawing lots" or "rolling lots." Make sure the translation of "cast" does not sound like the lots were being thrown a long distance.
- Depending on the context, the term "lot" could also be translated as "marked stone" or "pottery piece" or "stick" or "piece of straw."
- If a decision is made "by lot" this could be translated as, "by drawing (or throwing) lots."
- To allot things to people can mean to divide those things and to toss lots to decide who gets each portion.
- To allot something to someone can mean to assign it to him or give it to him.
(See also: Elizabeth, priest, Zechariah (OT), Zechariah (NT))
Bible References:
- Jonah 01:07
- Luke 01:8-10
- Luke 23:34
- Mark 15:22
- Matthew 27:35-37
- Psalms 022:18-19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1486, G2819, G2975
Forms Found in the English ULB:
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up ... by lot, lot, lots
love
Related Ideas:
brotherly love
Definition:
To love another person is to care for that person and do things that will benefit him. There are different meanings for "love" some languages may express using different words:
- The kind of love that comes from God is focused on having good things happen to others even when those good things do not happen to the one who loves. This kind of love cares for others, no matter what they do. God himself is love and is the source of true love.
- Jesus showed this kind of love by sacrificing his life in order to rescue us from sin and death. He also taught his followers to love others sacrificially.
- When people love others with this kind of love, they act in ways that show they are thinking of what will cause the others to thrive. This kind of love especially includes forgiving others.
- In the ULB, the word "love" refers to this kind of sacrificial love, unless a Translation Note indicates a different meaning.
- Another word in the New Testament refers to brotherly love, or love for a friend or family member.
- This term refers to natural human love between friends or relatives.
- The term can also be used in such contexts as, "They love to sit in the most important seats at a banquet." This means that they "like very much" or "greatly desire" to do that.
The word "love" can also refer to romantic love between a man and a woman.
In the figurative expression "Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated," the term "loved" refers to God's choosing of Jacob to be in a covenant relationship with him. This could also be translated as "chosen." Although Esau was also blessed by God, he wasn't given the privilege of being in the covenant. The term "hated" is used figuratively here to mean "rejected" or "not chosen."
Translation Suggestions:
- Unless indicated otherwise in a Translation Note, the word "love" in the ULB refers to the kind of sacrificial love that comes from God.
- Some languages may have a special word for the kind of unselfish, sacrificial love that God has. Ways to translate this might include, "devoted, faithful caring" or "care for unselfishly" or "love from God." Make sure that the word used to translate God's love can include giving up one's own interests to benefit others and loving others no matter what they do.
- Sometimes the English word "love" describes the deep caring that people have for friends and family members. Some languages might translate this with a word or phrase that means, "like very much" or "care for" or "have strong affection for."
- In contexts where the word "love" is used to express a strong preference for something, this could be translated by "strongly prefer" or "like very much" or "greatly desire."
- Some languages may also have a separate word that refers to romantic or sexual love between a husband and wife.
- Many languages must express "love" as an action. So for example, they might translate "love is patient, love is kind" as, "when a person loves someone, he is patient with him and kind to him."
(See also: covenant, death, sacrifice, save, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 13:07
- 1 John 03:02
- 1 Thessalonians 04:10
- Galatians 05:23
- Genesis 29:18
- Isaiah 56:06
- Jeremiah 02:02
- John 03:16
- Matthew 10:37
- Nehemiah 09:32-34
- Philippians 01:09
- Song of Solomon 01:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H157, H158, H159, H160, H1730, H2245, H2532, H2617, H2836, H3039, H4261, H5689, H5690, H7355, H7356, H7453, H7474, G25, G26, G5360, G5361, G5362, G5363, G5365, G5367, G5368, G5369, G5377, G5383, G5388
Forms Found in the English ULB:
brotherly love, love, loved, loves, loving
lowly
Related Ideas:
bring down, low condition, low position, lowliest, lowliness
Definition:
The terms "lowly" and "lowliness" refer to being poor or having low status. Being lowly can also have the meaning of being humble.
- Jesus humbled himself to the lowly position of becoming a human being and serving others.
- Having a lowly attitude is the opposite of being proud.
- Ways to translate "lowly" could include "humble" or "of low status" or "unimportant."
- The word "lowliness" could also be translated as "humility" or "little importance."
(See also: humble, proud)
Bible References:
- Acts 20:19
- Ezekiel 17:14
- Luke 01:48-49
- Romans 12:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6041, H6819, H7034, H8213, H8216, H8217, G5011, G5012, G5014
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bring ... down, bring ... low, brings ... down, brings ... low, brought low, low condition, low position, low positions, lowliest, lowliness, lowly, of low condition
lust
Related Ideas:
crave, desire, lustful, lusting, passion, sensual, sensuality
Definition:
Lust is a very strong desire, usually for something sinful or immoral. To lust is to have lust.
- In the Bible, "lust" usually referred to sexual desire for someone other than one's own spouse.
- Sometimes this term was used in a figurative sense to refer to worshiping idols.
- Depending on the context, "lust" could be translated as "wrong desire" or "strong desire" or "wrongful sexual desire" or "strong immoral desire" or to "strongly desire to sin."
- The phrase to "lust after" could be translated as to "wrongly desire" or to "think immorally about" or to "immorally desire."
- To "crave" is to desire strongly.
- "Sensuality" is the desire to satisfy sensual desires, to experience sensual pleasures, particularly sexual pleasure.
(See also: adultery, false god)
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:16
- 2 Timothy 02:22
- Galatians 05:16
- Galatians 05:19-21
- Genesis 39:7-9
- Matthew 05:28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H183, H185, H1730, H2181, H2183, H2530, H2532, H2656, H5178, H5315, H5375, H5689, H5691, H5869, H7843, G766, G1014, G1937, G1939, G3713, G3715, G3806
Forms Found in the English ULB:
crave, craves, desirable, desire, desired, desires, lust, lusted, lustful, lusting, lusts, passion, sensual, sensuality
lute
Definition:
A lute is a small, stringed, musical instrument that the Israelites used when they worshiped God.
- A lute is very similar to a modern-day acoustic guitar, having a wooden sound box and an extended neck on which strings are strung.
- In playing a lute, certain strings are held down with the fingers of one hand while these and other strings are plucked or strummed with the other hand.
- The number of strings varied, but the Old Testament specifically mentions instruments that had ten strings.
(See also: harp)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 10:11-12
- 1 Samuel 10:5-6
- 2 Chronicles 05:11-12
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
lute, lutes
manager
Related Ideas:
engage, manage, management, steward, stewardship
Definition:
The term "manager" or "steward" in the Bible refers to a servant who was entrusted with taking care of his master's property and business dealings.
- A steward was given a lot of responsibility, which included supervising the work of other servants.
- The term "manager" is a more modern term for a steward. Both terms refer to someone who manages practical affairs for someone else.
- The terms "management" and "stewardship" refer to the work that a manager or steward does.
Translation Suggestions:
- This could also be translated as "supervisor" or "household organizer" or "servant who manages" or "person who organizes."
(See also: servant)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 03:4-5
- Genesis 39:04
- Genesis 43:16
- Isaiah 55:10-11
- Luke 08:03
- Luke 16:02
- Matthew 20:8-10
- Titus 01:07
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4453, H6485, G2012, G3616, G3621, G3622, G3623, G4291
Forms Found in the English ULB:
engage, manage, management, manager, managers, steward, stewards, stewardship
meek
Related Ideas:
gentle, gentleness, meekness
Definition:
The term "meek" describes a person who is gentle, submissive, and willing to suffer injustice. Meekness is the ability to be gentle even when harshness or force might seem appropriate.
- Meekness is often associated with humility.
- This term could also be translated as "gentle" or "mild-mannered" or "sweet-tempered."
- The term "meekness" could be translated as "gentleness" or "humility."
(See also: humble)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 03:15-17
- 2 Corinthians 10:1-2
- 2 Timothy 02:25
- Matthew 05:05
- Matthew 11:29
- Psalms 037:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6035, H6037, G4235, G4236, G4239, G4240
Forms Found in the English ULB:
gentle, gentleness, meek, meekness
member
Definition:
The term "member" refers to one part of a complex body or group.
- The New Testament describes Christians as "members" of the body of Christ. Believers in Christ belong to a group that is made up of many members.
- Jesus Christ is the "head" of the body and individual believers function as the members of the body. The Holy Spirit gives each member of the body a special role to help the entire body to function well.
- Individuals who participate in groups such as the Jewish Council and the Pharisees are also called "members" of these groups.
(See also: body, Pharisee, council)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 06:15
- 1 Corinthians 12:14-17
- Numbers 16:02
- Romans 12:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1004, H1121, H3338, H5315, G1010, G3196, G3609
Forms Found in the English ULB:
member, members
mercy
Related Ideas:
kindness, merciful, spare
Definition:
The terms "mercy" and "merciful" refer to helping people who are in need, especially when they are in a lowly or humbled condition.
- The term "mercy" can also include the meaning of not punishing people for something they have done wrong.
- A powerful person such as a king is described as "merciful" when he treats people kindly instead of harming them.
- To "be merciful" or "spare" someone who has done wrong to another means to forgive that person.
- An evil person who "spares" those who have done nothing wrong does not do the same wrong to them that he has done to others.
- We show mercy when we help people who are in great need.
- God is merciful to us, and he wants us to be merciful to others.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "mercy" could be translated as "kindness" or "compassion" or "pity."
- The term "merciful" could be translated as "showing pity" or "being kind to" or "forgiving."
- To "show mercy to" or "have mercy on" could be translated as "treat kindly" or "be compassionate toward."
(See also: compassion, forgive)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 01:3-5
- 1 Timothy 01:13
- Daniel 09:17
- Exodus 34:06
- Genesis 19:16
- Hebrews 10:28-29
- James 02:13
- Luke 06:35-36
- Matthew 09:27
- Philippians 02:25-27
- Psalms 041:4-6
- Romans 12:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2550, H2551, H2603, H2604, H2617, H3722, H7349, H7355, H7356, H7359, H8467, G1653, G1655, G1656, G2433, G2436, G3628, G3629, G4698, G5363, G5544
Forms Found in the English ULB:
kindness, mercies, merciful, mercy, spare, spared, spares, tender mercy
messenger
Related Ideas:
courier, herald
Definitions:
The term "messenger" refers to someone who is given a message to tell others.
- In ancient times, a messenger would be sent from the battlefield to tell people back in the city what was happening.
- An angel is a special kind of messenger whom God sends to give people messages. Some translations translate "angel" as "messenger."
- John the Baptist was called a messenger who came before Jesus to announce the Messiah's coming and to prepare people to receive him.
- Jesus' apostles were his messengers to go share with other people the good news about the kingdom of God.
- A "herald" or a "courier" is a messenger who carries messages from rulers to their subjects.
(See also: angel, apostle, John (the Baptist))
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 19:1-3
- 1 Samuel 06:21
- 2 Kings 01:1-2
- Luke 07:27
- Matthew 11:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1319, H4397, H4398, H5046, H6735, H6737, G32, G652
Forms Found in the English ULB:
couriers, herald, messenger, messengers
mind
Related Ideas:
expect, intention, likeminded, mindful, sober, think
Definition:
The term "mind" refers to the part of a person that thinks and makes decisions.
- The mind of each person is the total of his or her thoughts and reasoning.
- To "have the mind of Christ" means to think and act as Jesus Christ would think and act. It means being obedient to God the Father, obeying the teachings of Christ, being enabled to do this through the power of the Holy Spirit.
- To "change his mind" means someone made a different decision or had a different opinion than he had previously.
- To "expect" something is to think that it will happen.
- To "think" can mean to use one's mind to form ideas.
- To "think" can also mean to have a belief or opinion about something.
- To "intend" or "have an intention" to do something is to decide or to plan to do that thing. That thing may be good or evil, and the person may or may not want to do it, but he plans to do it.
- A person who is "sober" is able to think clearly, especially in contrast to a person who has harmed his mind by drinking to much wine.
Translation Suggestions
- The term "mind" could also be translated as "thoughts" or "reasoning" or "thinking" or "understanding."
- The expression "keep in mind" could be translated as "remember" or "pay attention to this" or "be sure to know this."
- The expression "heart, soul, and mind" could also be translated as "what you feel, what you believe, and what you think about."
- The expression "call to mind" could be translated as "remember" or "think about."
- The expression "double-minded" could also be translated as "doubting" or "unable to decide" or "with conflicting thoughts."
(See also: believe, heart, soul)
Bible References:
- Luke 10:27
- Mark 06:51-52
- Matthew 21:29
- Matthew 22:37
- James 04:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H226, H1079, G1380, H1843, H3629, H3820, H3824, H3825, H4093, H4150, H5162, H6419, H6725, H6734, H7217, H7725, G364, G1271, G1374, G1839, G2233, G2657, G3328, G3525, G3539, G3540, G3563, G4102, G4993, G5280, G5426, G5427, G5590
Forms Found in the English ULB:
expect, expected, intention, likeminded, mind, minded, mindful, minds, sober, think, think carefully about, thinks, thought, thoughts
miracle
Related Ideas:
miraculous
Definition:
A "miracle" is something amazing that is not possible unless God causes it to happen.
- Examples of miracles that Jesus did include calming a storm and healing a blind man.
- Miracles are sometimes called "wonders" because they cause people to be filled with wonder or amazement.
- The term "wonder" can also refer more generally to amazing displays of God's power, such as when he created the heavens and the earth.
- Miracles can also be called "signs" because they are used as indicators or evidence that God is the all-powerful one who has complete authority over the universe.
- Some miracles were God's acts of redemption, such as when he rescued the Israelites from being slaves in Egypt and when he protected Daniel from being hurt by lions.
- Other wonders were God's acts of judgment, such as when he sent a worldwide flood in Noah's time and when he brought terrible plagues on the land of Egypt during the time of Moses.
- Many of God's miracles were the physical healings of sick people or bringing dead people back to life.
- God's power was shown in Jesus when he healed people, calmed storms, walked on water, and raised people from the dead. These were all miracles.
- God also enabled the prophets and the apostles to perform miracles of healing and other things that were only possible through God's power.
Translation Suggestions:
- Possible translations of "miracles" or "wonders" could include "impossible things that God does" or "powerful works of God" or "amazing acts of God."
- The frequent expression "signs and wonders" could be translated as "proofs and miracles" or "miraculous works that prove God's power" or "amazing miracles that show how great God is."
- Note that this meaning of a miraculous sign is different from a sign that gives proof or evidence for something. The two can be related.
(See also: power, prophet, apostle, sign)
Bible References:
- 2 Thessalonians 02:8-10
- Acts 04:17
- Acts 04:22
- Daniel 04:1-3
- Deuteronomy 13:01
- Exodus 03:19-22
- John 02:11
- Matthew 13:58
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4159, H6381, H6382, G1411, G1605, G4592, G5059
Forms Found in the English ULB:
miracle, miracles, miraculous
mock
Related Ideas:
defy, laughingstock, mocker, mockery, ridicule, scoff at, taunt
Definition:
The terms "mock," ridicule," "scoff at," and "taunt" all refer to making fun of someone, especially in a cruel way.
- Mocking often involves imitating people's words or actions with the intent to embarrass them or show contempt for them.
- The Roman soldiers mocked or ridiculed Jesus when they put a robe on him and pretended to honor him as king.
- A group of young people ridiculed or scoffed at Elisha when they called him a name, making fun of his bald head.
- The term "scoff at" can also refer to ridiculing an idea that is not considered believable or important.
- A "mocker" is someone who mocks and ridicules consistently.
- A person who "defies" another mockingly challenges that other person to do something the mocker believes the other person cannot do.
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 03:04
- Acts 02:12-13
- Galatians 06:6-8
- Genesis 39:13-15
- Luke 22:63-65
- Mark 10:34
- Matthew 09:23-24
- Matthew 20:19
- Matthew 27:29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1422, H2048, H2049, H2778, H2781, H3213, H3887, H3931, H3932, H3933, H3934, H3944, H3945, H4167, H4426, H4485, H4912, H5058, H5607, H6026, H6711, H7046, H7048, H7814, H7832, H8103, H8437, H8591, H8595, G1592, G1701, G1702, G1703, G2301, G2606, G3456, G5512
Forms Found in the English ULB:
defied, defy, laugh in mockery, laughingstock, mock, mocked, mocker, mockers, mockery, mocking, mocks, ridicule, ridiculed, scoff at, scoffed at, scoffing, taunted, taunting song, taunts
mourn
Related Ideas:
funeral song, grief, grieve, howl, mourner, mournful, sorrow, sorrowful, tears, wail, weep, with tears
Definitions:
The terms "mourn" and "mourning" refer to expressing deep grief, usually in response to the death of someone.
- In many cultures, mourning includes specific outward behaviors that show this sadness and grief.
- The Israelites and other people groups in ancient times expressed mourning through loud wailing and lamenting. They also wore rough clothing made of sackcloth and put ashes on themselves.
- Hired mourners, usually women, would loudly weep and wail from the time of death until well after the body was put in the tomb.
- The typical period of mourning was seven days, but could last as long as thirty days (as for Moses and Aaron) or seventy days (as for Jacob).
- The Bible also uses the term figuratively to talk about "mourning" because of sin. This refers to feeling deeply grieved because sin hurts God and people.
- A "howl" is the crying sound an animal makes. People who "howl" are hurt, sad, or angry.
(See also: sackcloth, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 15:34-35
- 2 Samuel 01:11
- Genesis 23:02
- Luke 07:31-32
- Matthew 11:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H56, H57, H60, H205, H421, H578, H584, H585, H1058, H1065, H1068, H1671, H1897, H1899, H2470, H3510, H3013, H3213, H3708, H4553, H4798, H5092, H5098, H5110, H5594, H6087, H6937, H6941, H8386, G23, G2354, G2355, G2799, G2805, G2875, G3076, G3077, G3602, G3996, G3997
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bitter, cause ... grief, funeral song, grief, grieve, grieved, grieving, howl, howls, mourn, mourned, mourner, mourners, mourners', mournful, mournfully, mourning, mourns, sorrow, sorrowful, sorrows, tears, wail, wailing, wailings, wails, weep, weeping, weeps bitterly, wept, with tears
myrrh
Definition:
Myrrh is an oil or spice that is made from the resin of a myrrh tree that grows in Africa and Asia. It is related to frankincense.
- Myrrh was also used to make incense, perfume, and medicine, and to prepare dead bodies for burial.
- Myrrh was one of the gifts that the learned men gave to Jesus when he was born.
- Jesus was offered wine mixed with myrrh in order to ease the pain when he was crucified.
(See also: frankincense, learned men)
Bible References:
- Exodus 30:22-25
- Genesis 37:25-26
- John 11:1-2
- Mark 15:23
- Matthew 02:11-12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3910, H4753, G3464, G4666, G4669
Forms Found in the English ULB:
myrrh
name
Related Ideas:
fame, nameless, notorious, reputation
Definition:
In the Bible, the word "name" was used in several figurative ways.
- In some contexts, "name" could refer to a person's reputation, as in "let us make a name for ourselves."
- The term "name" could also refer to the memory of something. For example, "cut off the names of the idols" means to destroy those idols so that they are no longer remembered or worshiped.
- Speaking "in the name of God" meant speaking with his power and authority, or as his representative.
- The "name" of someone could refer to the entire person, as in "there is no other name under heaven by which we must be saved."
- People who are "nameless" are unimportant, so few people know about them or care about them.
- A person who is "notorious" is one who has a reputation for evil or foolishness.
Translation Suggestions:
- An expression like "his good name" could be translated as "his good reputation."
- Doing something "in the name of" could be translated as "with the authority of" or "with the permission of" or "as the representative of" that person.
- The expression "make a name for ourselves" could be translated "cause many people to know about us" or "make people think we are very important."
- The expression "call his name" could be translated as "name him" or "give him the name."
- The expression "those who love your name" could be translated as "those who love you."
- The expression "cut off the names of idols" could be translated as "get rid of pagan idols so that they are not even remembered" or "cause people to stop worshiping false gods" or "completely destroy all idols so that people no longer even think about them."
(See also: call)
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:12
- 2 Timothy 02:19
- Acts 04:07
- Acts 04:12
- Acts 09:27
- Genesis 12:02
- Genesis 35:10
- Matthew 18:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5344, H7761, H8034, H8036, G2028, G2564, G3140, G3141, G3686, G3687, G5122
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fame, name, name's, named, nameless, names, notorious, reputation
nation
Definition:
A nation is a large group of people ruled by some form of government. The people of a nation often have the same ancestors and share a common ethnicity.
- A "nation" usually has a well-defined culture and territorial boundaries.
- In the Bible, a "nation" could be a country (like Egypt or Ethiopia), but often it is more general and refers to a people group, especially when used in the plural. It is important to check the context.
- Nations in the Bible included the Israelites, the Philistines, the Assyrians, the Babylonians, the Canaanites, the Romans, and the Greeks, among many others.
- Sometimes the word "nation" was used figuratively to refer to the ancestor of a certain people group, as when Rebekah was told by God that her unborn sons were "nations" that would fight against each other. This could be translated as "the founders of two nations" or the "ancestors of two people groups."
- The word translated as "nation" was also sometimes used to refer to "Gentiles" or to people who do not worship Yahweh. The context usually makes the meaning clear.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the word "nation" could also be translated as "people group" or "people" or "country."
- If a language has a term for "nation" that is distinct from these other terms, then that term can be used wherever it occurs in the Bible text, as long as it is natural and accurate in each context.
- The plural term "nations" can often be translated as "people groups."
- In certain contexts, this term could also be translated as "Gentiles" or "nonJews."
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Canaan, Gentile, Greek, people group, Philistines, Rome)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 14:15-17
- 2 Chronicles 15:06
- 2 Kings 17:11-12
- Acts 02:05
- Acts 13:19
- Acts 17:26
- Acts 26:04
- Daniel 03:04
- Genesis 10:2-5
- Genesis 27:29
- Genesis 35:11
- Genesis 49:10
- Luke 07:05
- Mark 13:7-8
- Matthew 21:43
- Romans 04:16-17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H523, H524, H1471, H3816, H4940, H5971, G246, G1074, G1085, G1484
Forms Found in the English ULB:
nation, nations
neighbor
Related Ideas:
neighborhood, neighboring
Definition:
The term "neighbor" usually refers to a person who lives nearby. It can also refer more generally to someone who lives in the same community or people group.
- A "neighbor" is someone who would be protected and treated kindly because he is part of the same community.
- In the New Testament parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus used the term "neighbor" figuratively, expanding its meaning to include all human beings, even someone who is considered an enemy.
- If possible, it is best to translate this term literally with a word or phrase that means "person who lives nearby."
- A "neighborhood" is a community of people in a town or city who live near each other.
- "Neighboring" countries and regions are countries and regions that are nearby.
(See also: adversary, parable, people group, Samaria)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:26-28
- Ephesians 04:25-27
- Galatians 05:14
- James 02:08
- John 09:8-9
- Luke 01:58
- Matthew 05:43
- Matthew 19:19
- Matthew 22:39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5997, H7138, H7453, H7468, H7934, G1069, G2087, G4040, G4139
Forms Found in the English ULB:
neighbor, neighborhood, neighboring, neighbors
oak
Related Ideas:
terebinth
Definition:
An oak, or oak tree, is a tall shade tree with a large trunk and wide spreading branches.
- Oak trees have strong, hard wood that was used to build ships and to make farming plows, oxen yokes and walking sticks.
- The seed of an oak tree is called an acorn.
- The trunks of certain oak trees could bemeasured up to 6 meters around.
- Oak trees were symbolic of long life and had other spiritual meanings. In the Bible, they were often associated with holy places.
Translation Suggestions:
- Many translations will find it important to use the term "oak tree" rather than just the word "oak."
- If oak trees are not known in the receptor area, "an oak" could be translated as "an oak, which is a large shade tree like…," then give the name of a local tree that has similar characteristics.
- See:
(See also: holy)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 10:3-4
- Genesis 13:18
- Genesis 14:13-14
- Genesis 35:4-5
- Judges 06:11-12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H352, H424, H427, H436, H437, H438
Forms Found in the English ULB:
oak, oaks, terebinths
oath
Related Ideas:
swear, swear by
Definition:
In the Bible, an oath is a formal promise to do something. The person making the oath is required to fulfill that promise. A person who swears an oath commits himself to being faithful and truthful, and by doing so he is saying that God has the right to punish him if he breaks the oath.
- In a court of law, a witness often gives an oath to promise that whatever he says will be true and factual.
- In the Bible, the term "swear" means to speak an oath.
- The term "swear by" means to use the name of something or someone as the basis or power on which the oath is made.
- Sometimes these terms are used together, as in "swear an oath."
- Abraham and Abimelech swore an oath when they made a covenant together concerning the use of a well.
- Abraham told his servant to swear (formally promise) that he would find Isaac a wife from among Abraham's relatives.
- God also made oaths in which he made promises to his people.
- A modern-day meaning of the word "swear" is "use foul language." This is not its meaning in the Bible.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "an oath" could also be translated as "a pledge" or "a solemn promise."
- To "swear" could be translated as to "formally promise" or to "pledge" or to "commit to do something."
- Other ways to translate "swear by my name" could include "make a promise using my name to confirm it."
- To "swear by heaven and earth" could be translated as to, "promise to do something, stating that heaven and earth will confirm it."
- Make sure the translation of "swear" or "oath" does not refer to cursing. In the Bible it does not have that meaning.
(See also: Abimelech, covenant, vow)
Bible References:
- Genesis 21:23
- Genesis 24:03
- Genesis 31:51-53
- Genesis 47:31
- Luke 01:73
- Mark 06:26
- Matthew 05:36
- Matthew 14:6-7
- Matthew 26:72
Word Data:
- Strong's: H422, H423, H3027, H5375, H7621, H7650, G331, G332, G3660, G3726, G3727, G3728, G3784
Forms Found in the English ULB:
oath, oath-taking, oaths, swear, swear by, swearing, swears, swears by, swore, swore an oath, sworn
obey
Related Ideas:
follow, give ear, hear, hold securely, hold to, keep, listen, obedience, obedient
Definition:
The term "obey" means to do what is required or commanded. The term "obedient" describes someone who obeys. "Obedience" is the characteristic that an obedient person has.
- Usually the term "obey" is used in the context of obeying the commands or laws of a person in authority.
- For example, people obey laws which are created by the leaders of a country, kingdom, or other organization.
- Children obey their parents, slaves obey their masters, people obey God, and citizens obey the laws of their country.
- When someone in authority commands people not to do something, the people obey by not doing that.
- To "observe" a law or command is to obey it.
- Other words used to refer to obeying someone or something are: follow, give ear, hear, hold securely, hold to, keep, listen.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "obey" could include a word or phrase that means "do what is commanded" or "follow orders" or "do what God says to do."
- The term "obedient" could be translated as "doing what was commanded" or "following orders" or "doing what God commands."
(See also: citizen, command, disobey, kingdom, law)
Bible References:
- Acts 05:32
- Acts 06:7
- Genesis 28:6-7
- James 01:25
- James 02:10
- Luke 06:47
- Matthew 07:26
- Matthew 19:20-22
- Matthew 28:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2388, H3349, H4928, H5341, H6213, H7181, H8085, H8086, H8104, G191, G2722, G2902, G3980, G3982, G5083, G5084, G5218, G5219, G5255, G5292, G5293, G5426, G5442
Forms Found in the English ULB:
following, give ... ear, hear, heard, hold ... securely, hold to, keep, keeps, kept, listen, listened, listened to, obedience, obedient, obediently, obey, obeyed, obeying, obeys
official
Related Ideas:
officer
Definition:
The terms "official" and "officer" refer to people who hold positions within a government or organization. Leaders within the government or organization give the official or officer certain authority and duties to perform as long as he remains in the position.
- A king often had many officials to serve him.
- When someone makes an "official visit," it means a person with authority is visiting a person or place as part of his job.
- An officer is a person who carries out the orders of an official or a judge and issues orders only to officers of lesser rank and to people subject to the government.
Bible References:
- Genesis 39:1
- Ester 01:03
- Jeremiah 01:18
- Matthew 09:18
- Acts 25:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5461, H5631, H6496, H7860, H8269, G758, G3175, G4173, G5257
Forms Found in the English ULB:
officer, officers, official, officials
offspring
Definition:
The term "offspring" is a general reference to the biological descendants of people or animals.
- Often in the Bible, "offspring" has the same meaning as "children" or "descendants."
- The term "seed" is sometimes used figuratively to refer to offspring.
(See also: descendant, seed)
Bible References:
- Acts 17:29
- Exodus 13:11-13
- Genesis 24:07
- Isaiah 41:8-9
- Job 05:25
- Luke 03:7
- Matthew 12:34
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1121, H2233, H4138, H5209, H6363, H6529, H6631, G1081, G1085, G4690
Forms Found in the English ULB:
offspring
oil
Related Ideas:
ointment
Definition:
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
- Olive oil was used for cooking, anointing, sacrifice, lamps, and medicine.
- In ancient times, olive oil was highly prized, and the possession of oil was considered a measurement of wealth.
- Make sure the translation of this term refers to the kind of oil that can be used in cooking, not motor oil. Some languages have different words for these different kinds of oil.
(See also: olive, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 01:21
- Exodus 29:02
- Leviticus 05:11
- Leviticus 08:1-3
- Mark 06:12-13
- Matthew 25:7-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2091, H3323, H4887, H6671, H7246, H8081, G1637, G3464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
oil
Related Ideas:
ointment
Definition:
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
- Olive oil was used for cooking, anointing, sacrifice, lamps, and medicine.
- In ancient times, olive oil was highly prized, and the possession of oil was considered a measurement of wealth.
- Make sure the translation of this term refers to the kind of oil that can be used in cooking, not motor oil. Some languages have different words for these different kinds of oil.
(See also: olive, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 01:21
- Exodus 29:02
- Leviticus 05:11
- Leviticus 08:1-3
- Mark 06:12-13
- Matthew 25:7-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2091, H3323, H4887, H6671, H7246, H8081, G1637, G3464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
pagan
Definition:
In Bible times, the term "pagan" was used to describe people who worshiped false gods instead of Yahweh.
- Anything associated with these people, such as the altars where they worshiped, the religious rituals they performed, and their beliefs, were also called "pagan."
- Pagan belief systems often included the worship of false gods and the worship of nature.
- Some pagan religions included sexually immoral rituals or the killing of human beings as part of their worship.
(See also: altar, false god, sacrifice, worship, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 10:20-22
- 1 Corinthians 12:1-3
- 2 Kings 17:14-15
- 2 Kings 21:4-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1471, G1482, G1484
Forms Found in the English ULB:
pagan, pagans
palace
Definition:
The term "palace" refers to the building or house where a king lived, along with his family members and servants.
- The high priest also lived in a palace complex, as mentioned in the New Testament.
- Palaces were very ornate, with beautiful architecture and furnishings.
- The buildings and furnishings of a palace were constructed of stone or wood, and often were overlaid with expensive wood, gold, or ivory.
- Many other people also lived and worked in the palace complex, which usually included several buildings and courtyards.
(See also: courtyard, high priest, king)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 28:7-8
- 2 Samuel 11:2-3
- Daniel 05:5-6
- Matthew 26:3-5
- Psalms 045:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H759, H1002, H1004, H1055, H1406, H1964, H1965, G833, G933, G4232
Forms Found in the English ULB:
palace, palaces
parable
Related Ideas:
hard question, lesson, riddle
Definition:
The term "parable" usually refers to a short story or object lesson that is used to explain or teach a moral truth. It can also refer to a saying that is difficult to understand and about which the hearer will have to think carefully before he can understand what the speaker is teaching.
- Jesus used parables to teach his disciples. Although he also told parables to the crowds of people, he did not always explain the parable.
- Jesus used parables to reveal truth to his disciples and to hide the truth from people like the Pharisees who did not believe in him.
- The prophet Nathan told David a parable to show the king his terrible sin.
- The story of the Good Samaritan is an example of a parable that is a story. Jesus' comparison of old and new wineskins is an example of a parable that was an object lesson to help the disciples understand Jesus' teachings.
- A "riddle" is a type of "hard question." The one who asks a hard question does not know the correct answer, but he hopes the hearer can answer correctly. The one who asks a riddle does not want the hearer to be able to answer the question correctly.
Translation Suggestions
- The word "parable" can be translated as "illustration".
(See also: Samaria)
Bible References:
- Proverbs 01:06
- Luke 05:36
- Luke 06:39
- Luke 08:04
- Luke 08:9-10
- Mark 04:01
- Matthew 13:03
- Matthew 13:10
- Matthew 13:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1819, H2420, H4426, H4912, G3850, G3942
Forms Found in the English ULB:
hard questions, lesson, parable, parables, riddle, riddles
partial
Related Ideas:
partiality
Definition:
The terms "be partial" and "show partiality" refer to making a choice to treat certain people as more important than other people.
- This is similar to showing favoritism, which means to treat some people better than others.
- Usually partiality or favoritism is shown to people because they are richer or more popular than other people.
- God instructs his people to not show partiality or favoritism to people who are rich or of high status.
- In his letter to the Romans, Paul teaches that God judges people fairly and with no partiality.
- The book of James teaches that it is wrong to treat rich people better than poor people.
(See also: favor)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 01:17
- Malachi 02:09
- Mark 12:13-15
- Matthew 22:16
- Romans 02:10-12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5234, H5375, H6440, G991, G2983, G4299, G4381, G4382, G4383
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be partial, partial, partiality, show partiality
peace
Related Ideas:
peaceable, peaceful, peacemaker, quiet
Definition:
The term "peace" refers to a state of being or a feeling of having no conflict, anxiety, or fearfulness. A person who is "peaceful" feels calm and assured of being safe and secure.
- "Peace" can also refer to a time when people groups or countries are not at war with each other. These people are said to have "peaceful relations."
- To "make peace" with a person or a group of people means to take actions to cause fighting to stop.
- A "peacemaker" is someone who does and says things to influence people to live at peace with each other.
- To be "at peace" with other people means being in a state of not fighting against those people.
- A good or right relationship between God and people happens when God saves people from their sin. This is called having "peace with God."
- The greeting "grace and peace" was used by the apostles in their letters to their fellow believers as a blessing.
- The term "peace" can also refer to being in a good relationship with other people or with God.
- A person who is "peaceable" acts in a way that enables him to live in peace with other people. He acts "peaceably."
- To "quiet" someone is to get them to be at peace. To quiet a quarrel is to get the people to stop quarreling and be at peace with each other.
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:1-3
- Acts 07:26
- Colossians 01:18-20
- Colossians 03:15
- Galatians 05:23
- Luke 07:50
- Luke 12:51
- Mark 04:39
- Matthew 05:09
- Matthew 10:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5117, H7961, H7962, H7965, H7999, H8001, H8002, H8003, H8252, H8535, G269, G1514, G1515, G1516, G1517, G1518, G2272
Forms Found in the English ULB:
peace, peaceable, peaceably, peaceful, peacefully, peacemakers, quiet, quiets
perfect
Related Ideas:
perfecter, perfection, perfectly
Definition:
The term "perfect" describes something that has no flaw. To "perfect" something means to work at it until it is excellent and without flaws.
- Only God and what he does is absolutely perfect.
- When Christians study the Bible and obey it, they become perfect and mature because they become more like Christ in their character.
- Being perfect and mature means that a Christian is obedient; it does not mean that he is sinless.
- The term "perfect" also has the meaning of being "complete" or "whole."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "perfect" could be translated as "without flaw" or "without error" or "flawless" or "without fault" or "not having any faults."
- The term "perfectly" could be translated "completely" or "fully."
Bible References:
- Hebrews 12:02
- James 03:02
- Matthew 05:46-48
- Psalms 019:7-8
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3615, H3632, H3634, H4359, H4390, H8003, H8503, H8535, H8537, H8549, H8552, G2005, G2038, G2675, G2676, G3647, G4135, G4137, G5046, G5047, G5048, G5050, G5055
Forms Found in the English ULB:
perfect, perfected, perfecter, perfection, perfectly
perish
Related Ideas:
imperishable, perishable
Definition:
The term "perish" means to die or be destroyed, usually as the result of violence or other disaster.
- The word "perish" can also be a metaphor for being punished in hell either presently or in the future.
- Something that is "imperishable" will never perish.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, ways to translate this term could include "die" or "be destroyed" or "be punished in hell" or "will be punished in hell."
- When perish is a metaphor, make sure that the translation of "perish" does not only mean "cease to exist."
(See also: death, everlasting)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 01:23
- 2 Corinthians 02:16-17
- 2 Thessalonians 02:10
- Jeremiah 18:18
- Psalms 049:18-20
- Zechariah 09:5-7
- Zechariah 13:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6, H7, H622, H1197, H1478, H1820, H1826, H5486, H5595, H7921, H8045, G599, G622, G684, G853, G5356
Forms Found in the English ULB:
imperishable, perish, perishable, perished, perishes, perishing
persecute
Related Ideas:
persecution, persecutor
Definition:
The terms "persecute" and "persecution" refer to continually treating a person or a certain group of people in a harsh way that causes harm to them.
- Persecution can be against one person or many people and usually involves repeated, persistent attacks.
- The Israelites were persecuted by many different people groups Who attacked them, captured them, and stole things from them.
- People often persecute other people who have different religious beliefs or who are weaker.
- The Jewish religious leaders persecuted Jesus because they did not like what he was teaching.
- After Jesus went back to heaven, the Jewish religious leaders and the Roman government persecuted his followers.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "persecute" could also be translated as "keep oppressing" or "treat harshly" or "continually mistreat."
- Ways to translate "persecution" could include, "harsh mistreatment" or "oppression" or "persistent hurtful treatment."
(See also: Christian, church, oppress, Rome)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:52
- Acts 13:50
- Galatians 01:13-14
- John 05:16-18
- Mark 10:30
- Matthew 05:10
- Matthew 05:43-45
- Matthew 10:22
- Matthew 13:20-21
- Philippians 03:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1814, H7291, H7852, G1375, G1376, G1377, G1559, G2347
Forms Found in the English ULB:
persecute, persecuted, persecuting, persecution, persecutions, persecutor, persecutors
perverse
Related Ideas:
crooked, perversion, perversity, pervert, twisted
Definition:
The terms "perverse," "crooked," and "twisted" are used to describe a person or action that is morally bad. The term "perversely" means "in a perverse manner." To "pervert" something means to twist it or turn it away from what is right or good. "Perversity" is perverse thoughts, words, and actions.
- Someone or something that is perverse has deviated from what is good and right.
- In the Bible, the Israelites acted perversely when they disobeyed God. They often did this by worshiping false gods.
- Any action which is against God's standards or behavior is considered perverse.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "perverse" could include "morally twisted" or "immoral" or "turning away from God's straight path," depending on the context.
- "Perverse speech" could be translated as "speaking in an evil way" or "deceitful talk" or "immoral way of talking."
- "Perverse people" could be described as "immoral people" or "people who are morally deviant" or "people who continually disobey God."
- The phrase "acting perversely" could be translated as "behaving in an evil way" or "doing things against God's commands" or "living in a way that rejects God's teachings."
- The term "pervert" could also be translated as "cause to be corrupt" or "turn into something evil."
(See also: corrupt, deceive, disobey, evil, turn)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 08:47
- 1 Samuel 20:30
- Job 33:27-28
- Luke 23:02
- Psalms 101:4-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1942, H2015, H2555, H3868, H4297, H5186, H5557, H5558, H5753, H5766, H5773, H5791, H6140, H6141, H8138, H8397, H8419, G1294, G1612, G3344, G4646
Forms Found in the English ULB:
crooked, crooked ways, perverse, perverse words, perversely, perversion, perversions, perversities, perversity, pervert, perverted, perverting, perverts, twisted
pig
Related Ideas:
boar, pork, swine
Definition:
A pig is a type of four-legged, hoofed animal that is raised for meat. Its meat is called "pork." The general term for pigs and related animals is "swine."
- God told the Israelites not to eat pig meat and to consider it unclean. Jews today still view pigs as unclean and do not eat pork.
- Pigs are raised on farms to be sold to other people for their meat.
- There is a kind of swine that is not raised on farms but rather lives out in the wild; it is called a "wild boar." Wild boars have tusks and are considered to be very dangerous animals.
- Sometimes large pigs are referred to as "hogs."
- A "boar" is a wild pig. Wild pigs are usually fierce and dangerous.
(See also: clean)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:22
- Mark 05:13
- Matthew 07:6
- Matthew 08:32
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
boar, boars, pig, pigs, pork, swine, swine's
pig
Related Ideas:
boar, pork, swine
Definition:
A pig is a type of four-legged, hoofed animal that is raised for meat. Its meat is called "pork." The general term for pigs and related animals is "swine."
- God told the Israelites not to eat pig meat and to consider it unclean. Jews today still view pigs as unclean and do not eat pork.
- Pigs are raised on farms to be sold to other people for their meat.
- There is a kind of swine that is not raised on farms but rather lives out in the wild; it is called a "wild boar." Wild boars have tusks and are considered to be very dangerous animals.
- Sometimes large pigs are referred to as "hogs."
- A "boar" is a wild pig. Wild pigs are usually fierce and dangerous.
(See also: clean)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:22
- Mark 05:13
- Matthew 07:6
- Matthew 08:32
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
boar, boars, pig, pigs, pork, swine, swine's
pit
Related Ideas:
pitfall, quarry
Definition:
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
- People dig pits for the purpose of trapping animals or finding water.
- A pit can also be used as a temporary place to hold a prisoner.
- Sometimes the phrase "the pit" refers to the grave or to hell. Other times it may refer to "the abyss."
- The term "pit" is also used figuratively in phrases such as, "pit of destruction" which describes being trapped in a disastrous situation or being deeply involved in sinful, destructive practices.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
Bible References:
- Genesis 37:21-22
- Job 33:18
- Luke 06:39
- Proverbs 01:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H875, H953, H1356, H1475, H2352, H4087, H4113, H4379, H6354, H7585, H7745, H7816, H7825, H7845, H7882, G12, G999, G5421
Forms Found in the English ULB:
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
pit
Related Ideas:
pitfall, quarry
Definition:
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
- People dig pits for the purpose of trapping animals or finding water.
- A pit can also be used as a temporary place to hold a prisoner.
- Sometimes the phrase "the pit" refers to the grave or to hell. Other times it may refer to "the abyss."
- The term "pit" is also used figuratively in phrases such as, "pit of destruction" which describes being trapped in a disastrous situation or being deeply involved in sinful, destructive practices.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
Bible References:
- Genesis 37:21-22
- Job 33:18
- Luke 06:39
- Proverbs 01:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H875, H953, H1356, H1475, H2352, H4087, H4113, H4379, H6354, H7585, H7745, H7816, H7825, H7845, H7882, G12, G999, G5421
Forms Found in the English ULB:
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
plead
Related Ideas:
appeal, ask earnestly, humble request, plea
Definitions:
The terms "plead" and "pleading" refer to urgently asking someone to do something. A "plea" is an urgent request.
- Pleading often implies that the person feels in very great need or strongly desires help.
- People can plead or make an urgent appeal to God for mercy or to ask him to grant something, either for themselves or someone else.
- Make sure it is clear in the context that this term does not refer to begging for money.
- The word translated "humble request" refers specifically to a humble request for favor or mercy.
- To "plead someone's cause" is to testify in court before a judge that the judge should rule in favor of the person whose cause it is.
- A "legal plea" or "cause" is what someone who is trying to get justice tells a judge in a court trial.
- An "earnest appeal" is a serious, humble request.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "plead" could also be translated as "beg" or "implore" or "urgently ask."
- The term "plea" could also be translated as "urgent request" or "strong urging."
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 08:3-5
- Judges 06:31
- Luke 04:39
- Proverbs 18:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1777, H2603, H3198, H4941, H6279, H6293, H6664, H6419, H7378, H7379, H7775, H8199, H8467, H8469, G1162, G1189, G1793, G2065, G3870, G3874
Forms Found in the English ULB:
appeal, asked ... earnestly, cause, earnest appeal, earnest appeals, earnestly appeal, earnestly appealed, humble request, humble requests, legal plea, moved by ... plea, plea, plea for favor, plead, plead ... cause, pleaded, pleading, pleadings, pleads, pleas
possess
Related Ideas:
belongings, dispossess, possession, property
Definitions:
The terms "possess" and "possession" usually refer to owning something. They can also mean to gain control over something or occupy an area of land.
- In the Old Testament, "possess" is often used in the context of "possessing" or "taking possession of" an area of land.
- When Yahweh commanded the Israelites to "possess" the land of Canaan, it meant that they should go into the land and live there. This involved first conquering the Canaanite peoples who were living on that land.
- Yahweh told the Israelites that he had given them the land of Canaan as "their possession." This could also be translated as "their rightful place to live."
- The people of Israel were also called Yahweh's "special possession." This means that they belonged to him as his people whom he had specifically called to worship and serve him.
- The term "dispossess" meant "take someone's property."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "possess" could also be translated as "own" or "have" or "have charge over."
- "Possessions" are also called "belongings" and "property."
- The phrase "take possession of" could be translated as "take control of" or "occupy" or "live on," depending on the context.
- When Yahweh calls the Israelites "my special possession" this could also be translated as "my special people" or "people who belong to me" or "my people whom I love and rule."
- The sentence, "they will become their possession" when referring to land, means "they will occupy the land" or "the land will belong to them."
- The phrase "as your possession" could also be translated as "as something that belongs to you" or "as a place where your people will live."
- The phrase "dispossess them" can be translated as "take their land" or "make them leave their land."
(See also: Canaan, worship)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 06:70
- 1 Kings 09:17-19
- Acts 02:45
- Deuteronomy 04:5-6
- Genesis 31:36-37
- Matthew 13:44
Word Data:
- Strong's: H270, H272, H2505, H2631, H3018, H3027, H3423, H3424, H3425, H3426, H4180, H4181, H4672, H4735, H5157, H5159, H5459, G979, G1139, G2697, G2722, G2932, G2933, G2935, H3520, G4041, G4047, G4632, G5224, G5225
Forms Found in the English ULB:
belongings, dispossess, possess, possessed, possesses, possessing, possession, possessions, property, took possession, valuable possessions
power
Related Ideas:
ability, able, mastered, can, capable, could, impossible, incapable, powerful, won, unable
Definition:
The term "power" refers to the ability to do things or make things happen, often using great strength. "Powers" refers to people or spirits who have great ability to cause things to happen.
- The "power of God" refers to God's ability to do everything, especially things that are not possible for people to do.
- God has complete power over everything that he has created.
- God gives his people power to do what he wants, so that when they heal people or do other miracles, they do this by the power of God.
- Because Jesus and the Holy Spirit are also God, they have this same power.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "power" could also be translated as "ability" or "strength" or "energy" or "ability to do miracles" or "control."
- Possible ways to translate the term "powers" could include "powerful beings" or "controlling spirits" or "those who control others."
- An expression like "save us from the power of our enemies" could be translated as "save us from being oppressed by our enemies" or "rescue us from being controlled by our enemies." In this case, "power" has the meaning of using one's strength to control and oppress others.
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, miracle)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 01:05
- Colossians 01:11-12
- Genesis 31:29
- Jeremiah 18:21
- Jude 01:25
- Judges 02:18
- Luke 01:17
- Luke 04:14
- Matthew 26:64
- Philippians 03:21
- Psalm 080:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H410, H1368, H1369, H1370, H2220, H2393, H2428, H2632, H3027, H3201, H3581, H4475, H4910, H5794, H5797, H5807, H6109, H6184, H7980, H7981, H7983, H7989, H8592, H8633, G1410, G1411, G1415, G1743, G1754, G1832, G1849, G1850, G2159, G2478, G2479, G2480, G2904, G3168
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ability, able, am ... able, are ... able, are ... possible, be ... unable, be able, be mastered, can, cannot, capable, could, could not, impossible, incapable, is ... able, may ... be able, miraculous powers, possible, power, powerful, powerfully, powers, was ... able, were ... able, will ... be able, won
praise
Related Ideas:
praiseworthy
Definition:
To praise someone is to express admiration and honor for that person. Something that is praiseworthy is good and deserves to be praised.
- People praise God because of how great he is and because of all the amazing things he has done as the Creator and Savior of the world.
- Praise for God often includes being thankful for what he has done.
- Music and singing is often used as a way to praise God.
- Praising God is part of what it means to worship him.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term to "praise" could also be translated as to "speak well of" or to "highly honor with words" or to "say good things about."
- The noun "praise" could be translated as "spoken honor" or "speech that honors" or "speaking good things about."
(See also: worship)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 01:03
- Acts 02:47
- Acts 13:48
- Daniel 03:28
- Ephesians 01:03
- Genesis 49:8
- James 03:9-10
- John 05:41-42
- Luke 01:46
- Luke 01:64-66
- Luke 19:37-38
- Matthew 11:25-27
- Matthew 15:29-31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1288, H1289, H1319, H1984, H2142, H2167, H7121, H8416, G1392, G1843, G2127, G2128, G2129, G2980, G3170, G3853, G5485, G5567
Forms Found in the English ULB:
praise, praised, praises, praiseworthy, praising, sing praise, sing praises
pray
Related Ideas:
prayer
Definition:
The terms "pray" and "prayer" refer to talking with God. These terms are used to refer to people trying to talk to a false god.
- People can pray silently, talking to God with their thoughts, or they can pray aloud, speaking to God with their voice. Sometimes prayers are written down, such as when David wrote his prayers in the Book of Psalms.
- Prayer can include asking God for mercy, for help with a problem, and for wisdom in making decisions.
- Often people ask God to heal people who are sick or who need his help in other ways.
- People also thank and praise God when they are praying to him.
- Praying includes confessing our sins to God and asking him to forgive us.
- Talking to God is sometimes called "communing" with him as our spirit communicates with his spirit, sharing our emotions and enjoying his presence.
- This term could be translated as "talking to God" or "communicating with God." The translation of this term should be able to include praying that is silent.
(See also: false god, forgive, praise)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 03:09
- Acts 08:24
- Acts 14:26
- Colossians 04:04
- John 17:09
- Luke 11:1
- Matthew 05:43-45
- Matthew 14:22-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H577, H1156, H2470, H3908, H6279, H6293, H6419, H6739, H7592, H7879, H8034, H8605, G154, G1162, G1189, G1783, G2065, G2171, G2172, G3870, G4335, G4336
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heard ... prayer, pray, prayed, prayer, prayers, praying, prays, urgently pray
pray
Related Ideas:
prayer
Definition:
The terms "pray" and "prayer" refer to talking with God. These terms are used to refer to people trying to talk to a false god.
- People can pray silently, talking to God with their thoughts, or they can pray aloud, speaking to God with their voice. Sometimes prayers are written down, such as when David wrote his prayers in the Book of Psalms.
- Prayer can include asking God for mercy, for help with a problem, and for wisdom in making decisions.
- Often people ask God to heal people who are sick or who need his help in other ways.
- People also thank and praise God when they are praying to him.
- Praying includes confessing our sins to God and asking him to forgive us.
- Talking to God is sometimes called "communing" with him as our spirit communicates with his spirit, sharing our emotions and enjoying his presence.
- This term could be translated as "talking to God" or "communicating with God." The translation of this term should be able to include praying that is silent.
(See also: false god, forgive, praise)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 03:09
- Acts 08:24
- Acts 14:26
- Colossians 04:04
- John 17:09
- Luke 11:1
- Matthew 05:43-45
- Matthew 14:22-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H577, H1156, H2470, H3908, H6279, H6293, H6419, H6739, H7592, H7879, H8034, H8605, G154, G1162, G1189, G1783, G2065, G2171, G2172, G3870, G4335, G4336
Forms Found in the English ULB:
heard ... prayer, pray, prayed, prayer, prayers, praying, prays, urgently pray
preach
Related Ideas:
preacher
Definition:
To "preach" means to speak to a group of people, teaching them about God and urging them to obey him.
- Often preaching is done by one person to a large group of people. It is usually spoken, not written.
- "Preaching" and "teaching" are similar, but are not exactly the same.
- "Preaching" mainly refers to publicly proclaiming spiritual or moral truth, and urging the audience to respond. "Teaching" is a term that emphasizes instruction, that is, giving people information or teaching them how to do something.
- The term "preach" is usually used with the word "gospel."
- What a person has preached to others can also be referred to in general as his "teachings."
(See also: good news, Jesus, kingdom of God)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 04:1-2
- Acts 08:4-5
- Acts 10:42-43
- Acts 14:21-22
- Acts 20:25
- Luke 04:42
- Matthew 03:1-3
- Matthew 04:17
- Matthew 12:41
- Matthew 24:14
- Acts 09:20-22
- Acts 13:38-39
- Jonah 03:1-3
- Luke 04:18-19
- Mark 01:14-15
- Matthew 10:26
Word Data:
- Strong's: G312, G518, G1344, G2097, G2511, G2782, G2783, G2784, G2980, G3142, G3870, G4283
Forms Found in the English ULB:
preach, preached, preacher, preaching
priest
Related Ideas:
priesthood, priestly office
Definition:
In the Bible, a priest was someone who was chosen to offer sacrifices to God on behalf of God's people. The "priesthood" was the name for the office or condition of being a priest.
- In the Old Testament, God chose Aaron and his descendants to be his priests for the people of Israel.
- The "priesthood" was a right and a responsibility that was passed down from father to son in the Levite clan.
- The Israelite priests had the responsibility of offering the people's sacrifices to God, along with other duties in the temple.
- Priests also offered regular prayers to God on behalf of his people and performed other religious rites.
- The priests pronounced formal blessings on people and taught them God's laws.
- In Jesus' time, there were different levels of priests, including the chief priests and the high priest.
- Jesus is our "great high priest" who intercedes for us in God's presence. He offered himself as the ultimate sacrifice for sin. This means that the sacrifices made by human priests are no longer needed.
- In the New Testament, every believer in Jesus is called a "priest" who can come directly to God in prayer to intercede for himself and other people.
- In ancient times, there were also pagan priests who presented offerings to false gods such as Baal.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "priest" could be translated as "sacrifice person" or "God's intermediary" or "sacrificial mediator" or "person God appoints to represent him."
- The translation of "priest" should be different from the translation of "mediator."
- Some translations may prefer to always say something like "Israelite priest" or "Jewish priest" or "Yahweh's priest" or "priest of Baal" to make it clear that this does not refer to a modern-day type of priest.
- The term used to translate "priest" should be different from the terms for "chief priest" and "high priest" and "Levite" and "prophet."
(See also: Aaron, chief priests, high priest, mediator, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 06:41
- Genesis 14:17-18
- Genesis 47:22
- John 01:19-21
- Luke 10:31
- Mark 01:44
- Mark 02:25-26
- Matthew 08:4
- Matthew 12:04
- Micah 03:9-11
- Nehemiah 10:28-29
- Nehemiah 10:34-36
- Revelation 01:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3547, H3548, H3549, H3550, G748, G749, G2405, G2406, G2407, G2409, G2420
Forms Found in the English ULB:
priest, priest's, priesthood, priestly, priestly office, priests, priests', served as a priest
prince
Related Ideas:
princess
Definition:
A "prince" is the son of a king. A "princess" is a daughter of a king.
- The term "prince" is often used figuratively to refer to a leader, ruler, or other powerful person.
- Because of Abraham's wealth and importance, he was referred to as a "prince" by the Hittites he was living among.
- In the book of Daniel, the term "prince" is used in the expressions "prince of Persia" and "prince of Greece," which in those contexts probably refer to powerful evil spirits who had authority over those regions.
- The archangel Michael is also referred to as a "prince" in the book of Daniel.
- Sometimes in the Bible Satan is referred to as "the prince of this world."
- Jesus is called the "Prince of Peace" and the "Prince of Life."
- In Acts 2:36, Jesus is referred to as "Lord and Christ" and in Acts 5:31 he is referred to as "Prince and Savior," showing the parallel meaning of "Lord" and "Prince."
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "prince" could include, "king's son" or "ruler" or "leader" or "chieftain" or "captain."
- When referring to angels, this could also be translated as, "spirit ruler" or "leading angel."
- When referring to Satan or other evil spirits, this term could also be translated as, "evil spirit ruler" or "powerful spirit leader" or "ruling spirit," depending on the context.
(See also: angel, authority, Christ, demon, lord, power, ruler, Satan, Savior, spirit)
Bible References:
- Acts 05:29-32
- Genesis 12:15
- Genesis 49:26
- Luke 01:52
Word Data:
- Strong's: H117, H2831, H3548, H4502, H5057, H5081, H5139, H5257, H5387, H5461, H5633, H5993, H6579, H7333, H7786, H8269, H8282, H8323, G747, G758, G1413, G3175
Forms Found in the English ULB:
prince, princes, princess, princesses
prison
Related Ideas:
custody, dungeon, imprison, imprisonment, prisoner
Definition:
The term "prison" refers to a place where criminals are kept as a punishment for their crimes. A "prisoner" is someone who has been put in the prison.
- The term "prisoners" can also refer in general to people who have been captured by an enemy and kept somewhere against their will.
- The term "imprisoned" means "kept in a prison" or "kept in captivity."
- Many prophets and other servants of God were put in prison even though they had not done anything wrong.
- To "hold someone in custody" is to put him in a prison or other place from which he cannot escape. Sometimes people were held in custody while they waited to be judged in a trial.
- A "dungeon" is an underground prison that is dark and damp.
Translation Suggestions:
- Another word for "prison" is "jail."
- The term "prison" could also be translated as "dungeon" in contexts where the prison is probably underground or beneath the main part of a palace or other building.
- The term "prisoners" can also be translated as "captives."
Other ways to translate "imprisoned" could be "kept as a prisoner" or "kept in captivity" or "held captive" or "shut up."
(See also: captive)
Bible References:
- Acts 25:04
- Ephesians 04:01
- Luke 12:58
- Luke 22:33-34
- Mark 06:17
- Matthew 05:26
- Matthew 14:03
- Matthew 25:34-36
Word Data:
- Strong's: H612, H613, H615, H616, H631, H953, H1004, H1540, H3608, H3628, H3947, H4115, H4307, H4455, H4525, H5470, H6495, H7617, H7622, H7628, G1198, G1199, G1200, G1201, G1202, G1210, G2252, G3612, G4788, G4869, G5084, G5438, G5439
Forms Found in the English ULB:
custody, dungeon, held ... in custody, hold ... in custody, holding ... in custody, imprison, imprisoned, imprisonment, imprisonments, imprisons, prison, prisoner, prisoners, prisons
profane
Definition:
To profane something means to act in a way that defiles, pollutes, or disrespects something that is holy.
- A profane person is one who acts in a way that is unholy and dishonoring of God.
- The verb to "profane" could be translated as to "treat as unholy" or to "be irreverent toward" or to "dishonor."
- God told the Israelites that they "profaned" themselves with idols, meaning that the people were making themselves "unclean" or "dishonored" by this sin. They were also dishonoring God.
- Depending on the context, the adjective "profane" could be translated as "dishonoring" or "godless" or "unholy."
(See also: defile, holy, clean)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 02:16-18
- Ezekiel 20:09
- Malachi 01:10-12
- Matthew 12:05
- Numbers 18:30-32
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2455, H2490, H2491, H5234, H8610, G952, G953
Forms Found in the English ULB:
profane, profaned, profaning
profit
Related Ideas:
profitable, unprofitable
Definition:
In general, the terms "profit" and "profitable" refer to gaining something good through doing certain actions or behaviors.
Something is "profitable" to someone if it brings them good things or if it helps them bring about good things for other people.
- More specifically, the term "profit" often refers to money that is gained from doing business. A business is "profitable" if it gains more money than it spends.
- Actions are profitable if they bring about good things for people.
- 2 Timothy 3:16 says that all Scripture is "profitable" for correcting and training people in righteousness. This means that the Bible's teachings are helpful and useful for teaching people to live according to God's will.
The term "unprofitable" means to not be useful.
- It literally means to not profit anything or to not help someone gain anything.
- Something that is unprofitable is not worth doing because it does not give any benefit.
- This could be translated as "useless" or "worthless" or "not useful" or "unworthy" or "not beneficial" or "giving no benefit."
To "take advantage of" someone is to make extra profit from him because he is weak and unable to demand greater return.
(See also: worthy)
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "profit" could also be translated as "benefit" or "help" or "gain."
- The term "profitable" could be translated as "useful" or "beneficial" or "helpful."
- To "profit from" something could be translated as "benefit from" or "gain money from" or "receive help from."
- In the context of a business, "profit" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "money gained" or "surplus of money" or "extra money."
Bible References:
- Job 15:03
- Proverbs 10:16
- Jeremiah 02:08
- Ezekiel 18:12-13
- John 06:63
- Mark 08:36
- Matthew 16:26
- 2 Peter 02:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1214, H3148, H3276, H3504, H4195, H4768, H5532, H7939, H7965, G147, G512, G890, G1281, G2108, G2585, G2770, G2771, G3408, G3685, G4122, G4297, G4851, G5622, G5623
Forms Found in the English ULB:
profit, profitable, profits, treated ... violently for profit, unprofitable
promise
Related Ideas:
binding promise
Definition:
A promise is a pledge to do a certain thing. When someone promises something, it means he is committing to do something.
- The Bible records many promises that God has made for his people.
- Promises are an important part of formal agreements such as covenants.
- A promise is often accompanied by an oath to confirm that it will be done.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "promise" could be translated as "commitment" or "assurance" or "guarantee."
- To "promise to do something" could be translated as "assure someone that you will do something" or "commit to doing something."
(See also: covenant, oath, vow)
Bible References:
- Galatians 03:15-16
- Genesis 25:31-34
- Hebrews 11:09
- James 01:12
- Numbers 30:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H530, H562, H632, H1696, H2778, H3709, G1860, G1861, G1862, G3670, G4279
Forms Found in the English ULB:
makes binding promises, promise, promised, promises
prophet
Related Ideas:
prophecy, prophesy, prophetic, seer
Definition:
A "prophet" is a man who speaks God's messages to people. A woman who does this is called a "prophetess."
- Often prophets warned people to turn away from their sins and obey God.
- A "prophecy" is the message that the prophet speaks. To "prophesy" means to speak God's messages.
- Often the message of a prophecy was about something that would happen in the future.
- Many prophecies in the Old Testament have already been fulfilled.
- In the Bible the collection of books written by prophets are sometimes referred to as "the prophets."
- For example the phrase, "the law and the prophets" is a way of referring to all the Hebrew scriptures, which are also known as the "Old Testament."
- An older term for a prophet was "seer" or "someone who sees."
- Sometimes the term "seer" refers to a false prophet or to someone who practices divination.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "prophet" could be translated as "God's spokesman" or "man who speaks for God" or "man who speaks God's messages."
- A "seer" could be translated as, "person who sees visions" or "man who sees the future from God."
- The term "prophetess" could be translated as, "spokeswoman for God" or "woman who speaks for God" or "woman who speaks God's messages."
- Ways to translate "prophecy" could include, "message from God" or "prophet message."
- The term "prophesy" could be translated as "speak words from God" or "tell God's message."
- The figurative expression, "law and the prophets" could also be translated as, "the books of the law and of the prophets" or "everything written about God and his people, including God's laws and what his prophets preached."
- When referring to a prophet (or seer) of a false god, it may be necessary to translate this as "false prophet (seer)" or "prophet (seer) of a false god" or "prophet of Baal," for example.
(See also: Baal, divination, false god, false prophet, fulfill, law, vision)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14-16
- Acts 03:25
- John 01:43-45
- Malachi 04:4-6
- Matthew 01:23
- Matthew 02:18
- Matthew 05:17
- Psalm 051:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2372, H2374, H4853, H5012, H5013, H5016, H5017, H5029, H5030, H5031, H5046, H5197, H7200, H7203, G2495, G4394, G4395, G4396, G4397, G4398, G5578
Forms Found in the English ULB:
give ... prophecies, prophecies, prophecy, prophesied, prophesies, prophesy, prophesying, prophet, prophet's, prophetess, prophetic, prophets, seer, seer's, seers, seers'
prophet
Related Ideas:
prophecy, prophesy, prophetic, seer
Definition:
A "prophet" is a man who speaks God's messages to people. A woman who does this is called a "prophetess."
- Often prophets warned people to turn away from their sins and obey God.
- A "prophecy" is the message that the prophet speaks. To "prophesy" means to speak God's messages.
- Often the message of a prophecy was about something that would happen in the future.
- Many prophecies in the Old Testament have already been fulfilled.
- In the Bible the collection of books written by prophets are sometimes referred to as "the prophets."
- For example the phrase, "the law and the prophets" is a way of referring to all the Hebrew scriptures, which are also known as the "Old Testament."
- An older term for a prophet was "seer" or "someone who sees."
- Sometimes the term "seer" refers to a false prophet or to someone who practices divination.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "prophet" could be translated as "God's spokesman" or "man who speaks for God" or "man who speaks God's messages."
- A "seer" could be translated as, "person who sees visions" or "man who sees the future from God."
- The term "prophetess" could be translated as, "spokeswoman for God" or "woman who speaks for God" or "woman who speaks God's messages."
- Ways to translate "prophecy" could include, "message from God" or "prophet message."
- The term "prophesy" could be translated as "speak words from God" or "tell God's message."
- The figurative expression, "law and the prophets" could also be translated as, "the books of the law and of the prophets" or "everything written about God and his people, including God's laws and what his prophets preached."
- When referring to a prophet (or seer) of a false god, it may be necessary to translate this as "false prophet (seer)" or "prophet (seer) of a false god" or "prophet of Baal," for example.
(See also: Baal, divination, false god, false prophet, fulfill, law, vision)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14-16
- Acts 03:25
- John 01:43-45
- Malachi 04:4-6
- Matthew 01:23
- Matthew 02:18
- Matthew 05:17
- Psalm 051:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2372, H2374, H4853, H5012, H5013, H5016, H5017, H5029, H5030, H5031, H5046, H5197, H7200, H7203, G2495, G4394, G4395, G4396, G4397, G4398, G5578
Forms Found in the English ULB:
give ... prophecies, prophecies, prophecy, prophesied, prophesies, prophesy, prophesying, prophet, prophet's, prophetess, prophetic, prophets, seer, seer's, seers, seers'
prostitute
Related Ideas:
prostitution
Definition:
The terms "prostitute" and "harlot" both refer to a person who performs sexual acts for money or for religious rites. Prostitutes or harlots were usually female, but some were male.
- In the Bible, the word "prostitute" is sometimes used figuratively to refer to a person who worships false gods or who practices witchcraft.
- The expression "play the harlot" means to act like a harlot by being sexually immoral. This expression is also used in the Bible to refer to a person who worships idols.
- To "prostitute oneself" to something means to be sexually immoral or when used figuratively, to be unfaithful to God by worshiping false gods.
- In ancient times, some pagan temples used male and female prostitutes as part of their rituals.
- This term could be translated by the word or phrase that is used in the project language to refer to a prostitute. Some languages may have a euphemistic term that is used for this.
(See also: adultery, false god, sexual immorality, false god)
Bible References:
- Genesis 34:31
- Genesis 38:21
- Luke 15:30
- Matthew 21:31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2154, H2181, H2183, H2185, H6945, H6948, H8457, G4204
Forms Found in the English ULB:
act like a prostitute, acted like a prostitute, acted like prostitutes, prostitute, prostitute's, prostituted, prostitutes, prostitution
punish
Related Ideas:
bring down judgment, deal with, inflict punishment, judgment, punishment, unpunished
Definition:
The term "punish" means to cause someone to suffer a negative consequence for doing something wrong. The term "punishment" refers to the negative consequence that is given as a result of that wrong behavior.
- Often punishment is intended to motivate a person to stop sinning.
- God punished the Israelites when they disobeyed him, especially when they worshiped false gods. Because of their sin, God allowed their enemies to attack and capture them.
- God is righteous and just, so he has to punish sin. Every human being has sinned against God and deserves punishment.
- Jesus was punished for all the evil things that every person has ever done. He received each person's punishment on himself even though he did nothing wrong and did not deserve that punishment.
- The expression "leave someone unpunished" means to decide not to punish someone for their wrongdoing.
- The expression "go unpunished" means to sin and not be punished for it. God often allows people to go unpunished as he waits for them to repent.
- To "bring down judgment" on someone is to punish him after declaring him guilty of wrongful behavior.
- Sometimes "judgment" refers to punishment.
- Sometimes "deal with" means punish.
(See also: just, repent, righteous, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:18
- 2 Thessalonians 01:09
- Acts 04:21
- Acts 07:59-60
- Genesis 04:15
- Luke 23:16
- Matthew 25:46
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2403, H3027, H3256, H4148, H4941, H5221, H5352, H5414, H5771, H6031, H6213, H6485, H6486, H7451, H7561, H7999, H8011, H8199, G1349, G1556, G1557, G2849, G2851, G2917, G2920, G3811, G5097
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bring down judgment, go ... unpunished, inflicted punishment, inflicting punishment, judgment, leave ... unpunished, punish, punished, punishes, punishing, punishment, unpunished
punish
Related Ideas:
bring down judgment, deal with, inflict punishment, judgment, punishment, unpunished
Definition:
The term "punish" means to cause someone to suffer a negative consequence for doing something wrong. The term "punishment" refers to the negative consequence that is given as a result of that wrong behavior.
- Often punishment is intended to motivate a person to stop sinning.
- God punished the Israelites when they disobeyed him, especially when they worshiped false gods. Because of their sin, God allowed their enemies to attack and capture them.
- God is righteous and just, so he has to punish sin. Every human being has sinned against God and deserves punishment.
- Jesus was punished for all the evil things that every person has ever done. He received each person's punishment on himself even though he did nothing wrong and did not deserve that punishment.
- The expression "leave someone unpunished" means to decide not to punish someone for their wrongdoing.
- The expression "go unpunished" means to sin and not be punished for it. God often allows people to go unpunished as he waits for them to repent.
- To "bring down judgment" on someone is to punish him after declaring him guilty of wrongful behavior.
- Sometimes "judgment" refers to punishment.
- Sometimes "deal with" means punish.
(See also: just, repent, righteous, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:18
- 2 Thessalonians 01:09
- Acts 04:21
- Acts 07:59-60
- Genesis 04:15
- Luke 23:16
- Matthew 25:46
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2403, H3027, H3256, H4148, H4941, H5221, H5352, H5414, H5771, H6031, H6213, H6485, H6486, H7451, H7561, H7999, H8011, H8199, G1349, G1556, G1557, G2849, G2851, G2917, G2920, G3811, G5097
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bring down judgment, go ... unpunished, inflicted punishment, inflicting punishment, judgment, leave ... unpunished, punish, punished, punishes, punishing, punishment, unpunished
pure
Related Ideas:
impure, purge, purification, purify, purity, refine
Definition:
To be "pure" means to have no flaw or to have nothing mixed in that is not supposed to be there. To purify something is to cleanse it and remove anything that contaminates or pollutes it.
- In regard to Old Testament laws, "purify" and "purification" refer mainly to the cleansing from things that make an object or a person ritually unclean, such as disease, body fluids, or childbirth.
- The Old Testament also had laws telling people how to be purified from sin, usually by the sacrifice of an animal. This was only temporary and the sacrifices had to be repeated over and over again.
- In the New Testament, to be purified often refers to being cleansed from sin.
- The only way that people can be completely and permanently purified from sin is through repenting and receiving God's forgiveness, through trusting in Jesus and his sacrifice.
- Something that is "impure" is not pure.
- To "refine" is to purify metal. This is done by heating the metal over a fire until it melts and removing what should not be there.
- Someone who has pure motives is somone who only wants to do what is good.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "purify" could be translated as "make pure" or "cleanse" or "cleanse from all contamination" or "get rid of all sin."
- A phrase such as "when the time for their purification was over" could be translated as "when they had purified themselves by waiting the required number of days."
- The phrase "provided purification for sins" could be translated as "provided a way for people to be completely cleansed from their sin."
- Other ways to translate "purification" could include "cleansing" or "spiritual washing" or "becoming ritually clean."
- Other ways to translate "pure motives" or "purity of motives" is "sincere" or "sincerity."
(See also: atonement, clean, spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 01:05
- Exodus 31:6-9
- Hebrews 09:13-15
- James 04:08
- Luke 02:22
- Revelation 14:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H571, H1249, H1305, H2134, H2135, H2141, H2212, H2398, H2403, H2889, H2890, H2891, H2892, H2893, H3795, H2896, H3800, H5079, H5343, H5462, H6337, H6884, H6942, G48, G49, G53, G54, G169, G185, G505, G1103, G1506, G2511, G2512, G2513
Forms Found in the English ULB:
impure, impure thing, impurities, impurity, pure, purer, purge, purification, purified, purifies, purify, purity, refine, refined, refiner, refiner's, refining
quench
Related Ideas:
put out, unquenchable
Definition:
The term "quench" means to stop something that is demanding to be satisfied. The expression "put out" can also mean the same.
- The term "quench" is usually used in the context of quenching thirst, and means to stop being thirsty by drinking something.
- The expressions "quench" and "put out" can also be used to refer to stopping a fire.
- Both thirst and fire are quenched with water.
- A fire that is "unquenchable" cannot be stopped. It continues to burn.
- Paul uses the term "quench" in a figurative way when he instructs believers to not "quench the Holy Spirit." This means to not discourage people from allowing the Holy Spirit to produce his fruits and gifts in them. Quenching the Holy Spirit means preventing the Holy Spirit from freely manifesting his power and work in people.
(See also: fruit, gift, Holy Spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:19
- Ezekiel 20:47
- Isaiah 01:31
- Jeremiah 21:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1846, H3518, H7665, G762, G4570
Forms Found in the English ULB:
put out, quench, quenched, unquenchable
rage
Related Ideas:
enrage
Definitions:
Rage is excessive anger what is out of control. When someone rages, it means that person is expressing anger in a destructive way.
- Rage happens when the emotion of anger causes a person to lose self control.
- When controlled by rage, people commit destructive acts and say destructive things.
- When the "nations rage," their to ungodly people disobey God and rebel against him.
- To be "filled with rage" means to have an overwhelming feeling of extreme anger.
- "Senseless rage" is rage that comes from no good reason or that prevents the angry person from thinking clearly.
- To "enrage" someone means to make them extremely angry.
- To "enrage" against someone is to be extremely angry with someone.
- When someone is "enraged" he is extremely angry."
"Rage" can also be used figuratively.
- The term to "rage" can also mean to move powerfully, in descriptions such as a "raging" storm or ocean waves that "rage."
(See also: angry, self-control)
Bible References:
- Acts 04:25
- Daniel 03:13
- Luke 04:28
- Numbers 25:11
- Proverbs 19:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H398, H1348, H1993, H2121, H2195, H2196, H2197, H2528, H2534, H2734, H2740, H3820, H5590, H5678, H7264, H7265, H7266, H7267, H7857, G454, G1693, G2372, G2830, G3710, G5433
Forms Found in the English ULB:
enrage, enraged, rage, raged, rages, raging, senseless rage
raise
Related Ideas:
arise, rise, risen
Definition:
raise, raise up
In general, the word "raise" means to "lift up" or "make higher."
- The figurative phrase "raise up" means to cause something to come into being or to appear. It can also mean to appoint someone to do something.
- Sometimes "raise up" means to restore or rebuild.
- "Raise" has a specialized meaning in the phrase "raise from the dead." It means to cause a dead person to become alive again.
- Sometimes "raise up" means to exalt someone or something or make someone or something truly great.
rise, arise
To "rise" or "arise" means to "go up" or "get up." The terms "risen," "rose," and "arose" express past action.
- When a person gets up to go somewhere, this is sometimes expressed as "he arose and went" or "he rose up and went."
- If something "arises" it means it "happens" or "begins to happen."
- Jesus predicted that he would "rise from the dead." Three days after Jesus died, the angel said, "He has risen!"
- A person who suddenly becomes important is said to "arise."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "raise" or "raise up" could be translated as "lift up" or "make higher."
- To "raise up" could also be translated as to "cause to appear" or to "appoint" or to "bring into existence."
- To "raise up the strength of your enemies" could be translated as, "cause your enemies to be very strong."
- The phrase "raise someone from the dead" could be translated as "cause someone to return from death to life" or "cause someone to come back to life."
- Depending on the context, "raise up" could also be translated as "provide" or to "appoint" or to "cause to have" or "build up" or "rebuild" or "repair."
- The phrase "arose and went" could be translated as "got up and went" or "went."
- Depending on the context, the term "arose" could also be translated as "began" or "started up" or "got up" or "stood up."
(See also: resurrection, appoint, exalt)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 06:41
- 2 Samuel 07:12
- Acts 10:40
- Colossians 03:01
- Deuteronomy 13:1-3
- Jeremiah 06:01
- Judges 02:18
- Luke 07:22
- Matthew 20:19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1804, H2210, H2224, H5375, H5549, H5782, H5927, H5975, H6965, H6966, H7613, G305, G386, G393, G450, G1127, G1326, G1453, G1525, G1817, G1825, G1892, G1999, G4891, G5312
Forms Found in the English ULB:
arise, arisen, arises, raise, raise up, raised, raises, raising, raising up, rise, rise up, risen, rises, rising, rose
ransom
Definition:
The term "ransom" refers to a sum of money or other payment that is demanded or paid for the release of a person who is held captive.
- As a verb, to "ransom" means to make a payment or to do something self-sacrificially in order to rescue someone who has been captured, enslaved or imprisoned. This meaning of "buy back" is similar to the meaning of "redeem."
- Jesus allowed himself to be killed as a ransom to free sinful people from their enslavement to sin. This act of God buying back his people through paying the penalty of their sin is also called "redemption" in the Bible.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term to "ransom" could also be translated as to "pay to release" or to "pay a price to free" or to "buy back."
- The phrase to "pay a ransom" could be translated as to "pay the price (of freedom)" or to "pay the penalty (to free people)" or to "make the required payment."
- The noun "ransom" could be translated as "a buying back" or "a penalty paid" or "the price paid" (to free or buy back people or land).
- The terms a "ransom" and a "redemption" have the same meaning in English but are sometimes used slightly differently. Other languages may have only one term for this concept.
- Make sure this is translated differently from "atonement."
(See also: atonement, redeem)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 02:06
- Isaiah 43:03
- Job 06:23
- Leviticus 19:20
- Matthew 20:28
- Psalms 049:07
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1350, H3724, H6299, H6304, G487, G3083
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ransom, ransomed
reap
Related Ideas:
reaper
Definition:
The term "reap" means to harvest crops such as grain. A "reaper" is someone who harvests the crop.
- Usually reapers harvested the crops by hand, pulling up the plants or cutting them with a sharp cutting tool.
- The idea of reaping a harvest is often used figuratively to refer to telling people the good news about Jesus and bringing them into God's family.
- This term is also used figuratively to refer to the consequences that come from a person's actions, as in the saying "a man reaps what he plants."
- Other ways to translate to "reap" and "reaper" could include to "harvest" and "harvester" (or "person who harvests").
(See also: good news, harvest)
Bible References:
- Galatians 06:9-10
- Matthew 06:25-26
- Matthew 13:30
- Matthew 13:36-39
- Matthew 25:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4672, H7114, H7938, G2325, G2327
Forms Found in the English ULB:
reap, reaped, reaper, reapers, reaping, reaps
rebuke
Related Ideas:
correct, correction
Definition:
To rebuke is to give someone a stern verbal correction, often in order to help that person turn away from sin. Such a correction is a rebuke.
- A rebuke is typically given to prevent those who committed a wrong from further involving themselves in sin.
- The book of Proverbs instructs parents to rebuke their children when they are disobedient.
- The New Testament commands Christians to rebuke other believers when they are clearly disobeying God.
Translation Suggestions:
- This could be translated by "sternly correct" or "admonish."
- The phrase "a rebuke" could be translated by "a stern correction" or "a strong criticism."
- "Without rebuke" could be translated as "without admonishing" or "without criticism."
(See also admonish, disobey)
Bible References:
- Mark 01:23-26
- Mark 16:14
- Matthew 08:26-27
- Matthew 17:17-18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1605, H1606, H2778, H2781, H3198, H3256, H4045, H4148, H7626, H8156, H8433, G1649, G1651, G1969, G2008, G3679
Forms Found in the English ULB:
correct, corrected, correction, corrections, corrects, give correction, rebuke, rebuked, rebukes
receive
Related Ideas:
abstain, receiver
Definition:
The term "receive" generally means to get or accept something that is given, offered, or presented.
- To "receive" can also mean to suffer or experience something, as in "he received punishment for what he did."
- There is also a special sense in which we can "receive" a person. For example, to "receive" guests or visitors means to welcome them and treat them with honor in order to build a relationship with them.
- To "receive the gift of the Holy Spirit" means we are given the Holy Spirit and welcome him to work in and through our lives.
- To "receive Jesus" means to accept God's offer of salvation through Jesus Christ.
- When a blind person "receives his sight" means that God has healed him and enabled him to see.
- The word "abstain" means to refuse to take or receive or have something.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "receive" could be translated as "accept" or "welcome" or "experience" or "be given."
- The expression "you will receive power" could be translated as "you will be given power" or "God will give you power" or "power will be given to you (by God)" or "God will cause the Holy Spirit to work powerfully in you."
- The phrase "received his sight" could be translated as "was able to see" or "became able to see again."
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, lord, save)
Bible References:
- 1 John 05:09
- 1 Thessalonians 01:06
- 1 Thessalonians 04:01
- Acts 08:15
- Jeremiah 32:33
- Luke 09:05
- Malachi 03:10-12
- Psalms 049:14-15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3557, H3925, H3947, H5144, H6901, H6902, H8254, G308, G324, G353, G354, G568, G588, G618, G1183, G1184, G1209, G1523, G1653, G1926, G2865, G2983, G3028, G3335, G3336, G3549, G3858, G3880, G4047, G4327, G4355, G4356, G4687, G5264, G5562
Forms Found in the English ULB:
abstain, receive, receive back, received, received ... in full, receiver, receives, receiving
reconcile
Related Ideas:
reconciliation
Definition:
The term "reconcile" refers to "making peace" between people who were formerly enemies of each other. "Reconciliation" is that act of making peace
- In the Bible, this term usually refers to God reconciling people to himself through the sacrifice of his Son, Jesus Christ.
- Because of sin, all human beings are God's enemies. But because of his compassionate love, God provided a way for people to be reconciled to him through Jesus.
- Through trusting in Jesus' sacrifice as payment for their sin, people can be forgiven and have peace with God.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "reconcile" could be translated as "make peace" or "restore good relations" or "cause to be friends."
- The term "reconciliation" could be translated as "restoring good relations" or "making peace" or "causing peaceful relating."
(See also: peace, sacrifice)
Bible References:
- 2 Corinthians 05:19
- Colossians 01:18-20
- Matthew 05:24
- Proverbs 13:17-18
- Romans 05:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: G525, G604, G1259, G2643, G2644
Forms Found in the English ULB:
reconcile, reconciled, reconciles, reconciliation, reconciling
reed
Definitions:
The term "reed" refers to a plant with a long stalk that grows in the water, usually along the edge of a river or stream.
- The reeds in the Nile River where Moses was hidden as a baby were also called "bulrushes." They were tall, hollow stalks growing in dense clumps in the river water.
- These fibrous plants were used in ancient Egypt for making paper, baskets, and boats.
- The stalk of the reed plant is flexible and is easily bent over by the wind.
(See also: Egypt, Moses, Nile River)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 14:15
- Luke 07:24
- Matthew 11:07
- Matthew 12:20
- Psalm 068:30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H98, H100, H260, G4464, H5488, H6169, H7070, G2563
Forms Found in the English ULB:
reed, reeds
reign
Definition:
The term to "reign" means to rule over the people of a particular country or kingdom. The reign of a king is the time period during which he is ruling.
- The term "reign" is also used to refer to God reigning as king over the entire world.
- God allowed human kings to reign over Israel after the people rejected him as their king.
- When Jesus Christ returns, he will openly reign as king over the whole world, and Christians will reign with Him.
- This term could also be translated as "absolute rule" or "rule as king."
(See also: kingdom)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 02:11-13
- Genesis 36:34-36
- Luke 01:30-33
- Luke 19:26-27
- Matthew 02:22-23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3427, H4427, H4437, H4438, H4467, H4468, H4475, H4791, H4910, G936, G2231, G4821
Forms Found in the English ULB:
reign, reigned, reigning, reigns, set ... to reign
reject
Related Ideas:
deny, despise, refuse, rejection, scorn, set aside, stay away from, throw away
Definition:
To "reject" someone or something means to refuse to accept that person or thing. The term "reject" can also mean to "refuse to believe in" something. To reject God or his laws means to refuse to obey him.
- To "deny" what someone says is to say that it is not true.
- To "deny" someone is to say that one does not associate with that person.
- To "despise" or "scorn" people or things is to have no respect for them.
- An "object of scorn" is someone or something that people have no respect for.
Translation Suggestions
- Depending on the context, the term "reject" could also be translated by "not accept" or "stop helping" or "refuse to obey" or "stop obeying."
- In some languages the idea of "reject" is expressed as "push away" or "set aside" or "stay away from."
- In the expression "stone that the builders rejected," the term "rejected" could be translated as "refused to use" or "did not accept" or "threw away" or "got rid of as worthless."
- In the context of people who rejected God's commandments, rejected could be translated as "refused to obey" his commands or "stubbornly chose to not accept" God's laws.
(See also: command, disobey, obey, stiff-necked)
Bible References:
- Galatians 04:12-14
- Hosea 04:6-7
- Isaiah 41:09
- John 12:48-50
- Mark 07:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H936, H937, H947, H959, H2151, H2186, H2778, H2781, H3988, H5006, H5034, H5186, H5203, H5307, H5541, H5800, G114, G483, G550, G579, G580, G581, G593, G683, G720, G1609, G1848, G3868
Forms Found in the English ULB:
denied, denies, deny, despise, despised, despises, refuse, refused, reject, rejected, rejecting, rejection, rejects, scorn, scorns, set ... aside, sets ... aside, stay away from, throw away, tossed aside
repent
Related Ideas:
change his mind, hold back, regret, relent, repentance
Definition:
The terms "repent" and "repentance" refer to turning away from sin and turning back to God.
- To "repent" literally means to "change one's mind."
- In the Bible, "repent" usually means to turn away from a sinful, human way of thinking and acting, and to turn to God's way of thinking and acting.
- When people truly repent of their sins, God forgives them and helps them start obeying him.
- A person who "relents" decides not to punish another person.
- A person who "regrets" having done something wishes he had never done that thing.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "repent" can be translated with a word or phrase that means "turn back (to God)" or "turn away from sin and toward God" or "turn toward God, away from sin."
- Often the term "repentance" can be translated using the verb "repent." For example, "God has given repentance to Israel" could be translated as "God has enabled Israel to repent."
- Other ways to translate "repentance" could include "turning away from sin" or "turning to God and away from sin."
(See also: forgive, sin, turn)
Bible References:
- Acts 03:19-20
- Luke 03:3
- Luke 03:8
- Luke 05:32
- Luke 24:47
- Mark 01:14-15
- Matthew 03:03
- Matthew 03:11
- Matthew 04:17
- Romans 02:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5162, H8133, G278, G3338, G3340, G3341
Forms Found in the English ULB:
change ... mind, changed ... mind, hold back, regret, regretted, relent, relented, relenting, repent, repentance, repented, repents
report
Related Ideas:
account, bring news, give an account, news, rumor
Definition:
The term to "report" means to tell people about something that happened, often giving details about that event. A "report" is what is told, and can be spoken or written.
- "Report" could also be translated as "tell" or "explain" or "tell the details of."
- The expression "Report this to no one" could be translated as, "Don't talk about this with anyone" or "Don't tell anyone about this."
- Ways to translate "a report" could include "an explanation" or "a story" or "a detailed account," depending on the context.
- A "rumor" is a report that no one knows for sure is true.
Bible References:
- Acts 05:22-23
- John 12:38
- Luke 05:15
- Luke 08:34-35
- Matthew 28:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1319, H1681, H1696, H1697, H5046, H5608, H7725, H8034, H8052, H8085, H8088, H8435, G189, G191, G312, G518, G987, G1225, G1310, G1334, G1834, G2036, G2163, G3004, G3056, G3140, G3141, G3377
Forms Found in the English ULB:
account, accounts, bring ... report, brought ... news, brought ... report, gave ... a full account, give ... a full account, news, report, reported, reports, rumor, rumors, spread ... about
rest
Related Ideas:
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
Definition:
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
- God commanded the Israelites to rest on the seventh day of the week. This day of not working was called the "Sabbath" day.
- To be "at ease" is to feel safe or comfortable.
- To "pause" is to stop doing something for a while.
- To "refresh" someone is to give him rest and whatever else he needs so he can get his strength back.
- "Relief" is the rest a person has when a problem becomes less severe or ends.
- If someone is "restless," he feels anxious or bored and cannot rest.
Translation Suggestions:
- When Jesus said, "I will give you rest," this could also be translated as " I will cause you to stop carrying your burden" or "I will help you be at peace."
- God said, "they will not enter my rest," and this statement could be translated as "they will not experience my blessings of rest" or "they will not experience the peace that comes from trusting in me."
- The term "the rest" could be translated as "those that remain" or "all the others" or "everything that is left."
(See also: remnant, Sabbath)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 06:41
- Genesis 02:03
- Jeremiah 06:16-19
- Matthew 11:29
- Revelation 14:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H14, H1824, H1826, H2308, H3427, H3498, H3499, H3885, H4494, H4496, H4771, H5117, H5118, H5162, H5183, H5315, H5564, H6314, H6960, H7258, H7280, H7599, H7604, H7605, H7606, H7611, H7663, H7673, H7677, H7901, H7931, H7951, H7961, H8172, H8252, H8300, G372, G373, G425, G1515, G1879, G1954, G2270, G2663, G2664, G2838, G4520
Forms Found in the English ULB:
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
rest
Related Ideas:
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
Definition:
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
- God commanded the Israelites to rest on the seventh day of the week. This day of not working was called the "Sabbath" day.
- To be "at ease" is to feel safe or comfortable.
- To "pause" is to stop doing something for a while.
- To "refresh" someone is to give him rest and whatever else he needs so he can get his strength back.
- "Relief" is the rest a person has when a problem becomes less severe or ends.
- If someone is "restless," he feels anxious or bored and cannot rest.
Translation Suggestions:
- When Jesus said, "I will give you rest," this could also be translated as " I will cause you to stop carrying your burden" or "I will help you be at peace."
- God said, "they will not enter my rest," and this statement could be translated as "they will not experience my blessings of rest" or "they will not experience the peace that comes from trusting in me."
- The term "the rest" could be translated as "those that remain" or "all the others" or "everything that is left."
(See also: remnant, Sabbath)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 06:41
- Genesis 02:03
- Jeremiah 06:16-19
- Matthew 11:29
- Revelation 14:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H14, H1824, H1826, H2308, H3427, H3498, H3499, H3885, H4494, H4496, H4771, H5117, H5118, H5162, H5183, H5315, H5564, H6314, H6960, H7258, H7280, H7599, H7604, H7605, H7606, H7611, H7663, H7673, H7677, H7901, H7931, H7951, H7961, H8172, H8252, H8300, G372, G373, G425, G1515, G1879, G1954, G2270, G2663, G2664, G2838, G4520
Forms Found in the English ULB:
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
restore
Related Ideas:
bring back, mend, recover, restoration, reverse
Definition:
The terms "restore" and "restoration" refer to causing something to return to its original and better condition.
- When a diseased body part is restored, this means it has been "healed."
- When a broken relationship is restored, it has been "reconciled." God restores sinful people and brings them back to himself.
- When property is restored, it has been "repaired" or "replaced" or "given back" to its owner.
- When people have been restored to their home country, they have been "brought back" or "returned" to their country.
- A person who "recovers" from sickness becomes healthy again.
- A person who "recovers" a possession either finds it when it has been lost or gets it back from someone who has stolen it.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, ways to translate "restore" could include "renew" or "repay" or "return" or "heal" or "bring back."
- Other expressions for this term could be "make new" or "make like new again."
- Depending on the context, "restoration" could be translated as "renewal" or "healing" or "reconciliation."
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 5:10
- Acts 3:21
- Acts 15:15-18
- Isaiah 49:5-6
- Jeremiah 15:19-21
- Lamentations 05:22
- Leviticus 6:5-7
- Luke 19:8
- Matthew 12:13
- Psalm 80:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2421, H7725, H7999, H8421, G600, G2675, G5483
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bring back, mending, recover, restoration, restore, restored, restorer, restores, restoring, reverse
resurrection
Definition:
The term "resurrection" refers to the act of becoming alive again after having died.
- To resurrect someone means to bring that person back to life again. Only God has the power to do this.
- The word "resurrection" often refers to Jesus' coming back to life after he died.
- When Jesus said, "I am the Resurrection and the Life" he meant that he is the source of resurrection, and the one who causes people to come back to life.
Translation Suggestions:
- A person's "resurrection" could be translated as his "coming back to life" or his "becoming alive again after being dead."
- The literal meaning of this word is "a rising up" or "the act of being raised (from the dead)." These would be other possible ways to translate this term.
(See also: life, death, raise)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 15:13
- 1 Peter 03:21
- Hebrews 11:35
- John 05:28-29
- Luke 20:27
- Luke 20:36
- Matthew 22:23
- Matthew 22:30
- Philippians 03:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: G386, G1454, G1815
Forms Found in the English ULB:
resurrection
return
Definition:
The term "return" means to go back or to give something back.
- To "return to" a place or person means to bo back to that place or person again.
- To "return to" an activity means to start doing that activity again.
- When the Israelites returned to their worship of idols, they started to worship them again.
- When the Israelites returned to Yahweh, they repented and worshiped Yahweh again.
- To "return" land or things that were taken or received from someone else means to give that property back to the person it belongs to.
(See also: turn)
Bible References:
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5437, H7725, H7729, H8421, H8666, G344, G390, G1877, G1880, G1994, G5290, G4762
Forms Found in the English ULB:
return, return back, returned, returning, returns
reveal
Related Ideas:
revelation
Definition:
The term "reveal" means to cause something to be known. A "revelation" is something that has been made known.
- God has revealed himself through everything he has created and through his communication with people by spoken and written messages.
- God also reveals himself through dreams or visions.
- When Paul said that he received the gospel by "revelation from Jesus Christ," he means that Jesus himself explained the gospel to him.
- In the New Testament book "Revelation," God revealed events that will happen in the end times. He revealed them to the apostle John through visions.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate "reveal" could include "make known" or "disclose" or "show clearly."
- Depending on the context, possible ways to translate "revelation" could be "communication from God" or "things that God has revealed" or "teachings about God." It is best to keep the meaning of "reveal" in the translation.
- The phrase "where there is no revelation" could be translated as "when God is not revealing himself to people" or "when God is not speaking to people" or "among people whom God has not communicating."
(See also: dream, vision)
Bible References:
- Daniel 11:1-2
- Ephesians 03:05
- Galatians 01:12
- Lamentations 02:13-14
- Matthew 10:26
- Philippians 03:15
- Revelation 01:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1540, H1541, H1540, H5046, H7200, G601, G602, G1213, G1453, G3377, G5318, G5319, G5537
Forms Found in the English ULB:
reveal, revealed, revealing, reveals, revelation, revelations
reward
Related Ideas:
pay, penalty, prize, recompense, retribution, rewarder, wage
Definition:
The term "reward" refers to what a person receives or earns because of something he has done, either good or bad. To "reward" someone is to give someone something he deserves.
- A reward can be a good thing that a person receives because he has done something well or because he has obeyed God.
- Sometimes a reward can refer to bad things that may result from bad behavior, such as "the reward of the wicked." This is either punishment or other painful things that happen to people because of their sinful actions.
- "Payment" and "wages" refer to what a person earns for working. These ideas can also be used to refer to a reward for doing good or to punishment for doing bad.
- A "prize" is a reward that someone receives for winning a contest.
- A "penalty" is a punishment for breaking the law.
- "Recompense" can be either good or bad. Good recompense is for good deeds, and bad recompense is for bad deeds.
- "Retribution" is punishment for doing wrong.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "reward" could be translated as "payment" or "something that is deserved" or "punishment."
- To "reward" someone could be translated by to "repay" or to "punish" or to "give what is deserved."
(See also: punish)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 32:06
- Isaiah 40:10
- Luke 06:35
- Mark 09:40-41
- Matthew 05:11-12
- Matthew 06:3-4
- Psalms 127:3-5
- Revelation 11:18
Word Data:
- Strong's: H314, H319, H814, H866, H868, H1576, H1578, H1580, H2506, H3519, H4909, H4991, H5023, H6118, H6468, H6529, H7936, H7938, H7939, H7966, H7999, H8254, G469, G514, G591, G2603, G3405, G3406, G3408, G5485
Forms Found in the English ULB:
pay, pay ... back, pays ... back, payment, penalty, prize, recompense, repay, repayment, retribution, reward, rewarded, rewarder, rewarding, rewards, wage, wages
right hand
Related Ideas:
righthand side
Definition:
The figurative expression "right hand" refers to the place of honor or strength on the right side of a ruler or other important individual.
- The right hand is also used as a symbol of power, authority, or strength.
- The Bible describes Jesus as sitting "at the right hand of" God the Father as the head of the body of believers (the Church) and in control as ruler of all creation.
- A person's right hand was used to show special honor when placed on the head of someone being given a blessing (as when the patriarch Jacob blessed Joseph's son Ephraim).
- To "serve at the right hand" of someone means to be the one whose service is especially helpful and important to that person.
Translation Suggestions:
- Sometimes the term "right hand" literally refers to a person's right hand, as when Roman soldiers put a staff into Jesus' right hand to mock him. This should be translated using the term that the language uses to refer to this hand.
- Regarding figurative uses, if an expression that includes the term "right hand" does not have the same meaning in the project language, then consider whether that language has a different expression with the same meaning.
- The expression "at the right hand of" could be translated as "on the right side of" or "in the place of honor beside" or "in the position of strength" or "ready to help."
- Ways to translate "with his right hand" could include "with authority" or "using power" or "with his amazing strength."
- The figurative expression "his right hand and his mighty arm" uses two ways of emphasizing God's power and great strength. One way to translate this expression could be "his amazing strength and mighty power."
- The expression "their right hand is falsehood" could be translated as, "even the most honorable thing about them is corrupted by lies" or "their place of honor is corrupted by deception" or "they use lies to make themselves powerful."
(See also: accuse, evil, honor, mighty, punish, rebel)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:33
- Colossians 03:01
- Galatians 02:09
- Genesis 48:14
- Hebrews 10:12
- Lamentations 02:03
- Matthew 25:33
- Matthew 26:64
- Psalms 044:03
- Revelation 02:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3225, H3231, G1188
Forms Found in the English ULB:
right hand, right hands, righthand side
righteous
Related Ideas:
right, rightly, righteousness, rightful, upright
Definition:
The term "righteousness" refers to God's absolute goodness, justice, faithfulness, and love. Having these qualities makes God "righteous." Because God is righteous, he must condemn sin.
- These terms are also often used to describe a person who obeys God and is morally good. However, because all people have sinned, no one except God is completely righteous.
- Examples of people the Bible who were called "righteous" include Noah, Job, Abraham, Zachariah, and Elisabeth.
- When people trust in Jesus to save them, God cleanses them from their sins and declares them to be righteous because of Jesus' righteousness.
The term "unrighteous" means to be sinful and morally corrupt. "Unrighteousness" can refer to sin or the condition of being sinful.
- These terms especially refer to living in a way that disobeys God's teachings and commands.
- Unrighteous people are immoral in their thoughts and actions.
- Sometimes "the unrighteous" refers specifically to people who do not believe in Jesus.
- "Unrighteousness" can be an abstract noun that refers to words or actions that are unrighteous.
The terms "upright" and "uprightness" refer to acting in a way that follows God's laws.
- The meaning of these words includes the idea of standing up straight and looking directly ahead.
- A person who is "upright" is someone who obeys God's rules and does not do things that are against his will.
- Terms such as "integrity" and "righteous" have similar meanings and are sometimes used in parallelism constructions, such as "integrity and uprightness."
Translation Suggestions:
When it describes God, the term "righteous" could be translated as "perfectly good and just" or "always acting rightly."
God's "righteousness" could also be translated as "perfect faithfulness and goodness."
When it describes people who are obedient to God, the term "righteous" could also be translated as "morally good" or "just" or "living a God-pleasing life."
The phrase "the righteous" could also be translated as "righteous people" or "God-fearing people."
Depending on the context, "righteousness" could also be translated with a word or phrase that means "goodness" or "being perfect before God" or "acting in a right way by obeying God" or "doing perfectly good
Sometimes "the righteous" was used figuratively and referred to "people who think they are good" or "people who seem to be righteous."
The term "unrighteous" could simply be translated as "not righteous."
Depending on the context, other ways to translate this could include "wicked" or "immoral" or "people who rebel against God" or "sinful."
The phrase "the unrighteous" could be translated as "unrighteous people."
The term "unrighteousness" could be translated as "sin" or "evil thoughts and actions" or "wickedness."
If possible, it is best to translate this in a way that shows its relationship to "righteous, righteousness."
Ways to translate "upright" could include "acting rightly" or "one who acts rightly" or "following God's laws" or "obedient to God" or "behaving in a way that is right."
The term "uprightness" could be translated as "moral purity" or "good moral conduct" or "rightness."
The phrase "the upright" could be translated as "people who are upright" or "upright people."
(See also: evil, faithful, good, holy, integrity, just, law, law, obey, pure, sin, unlawful)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 19:16
- Job 01:08
- Psalms 037:30
- Psalms 049:14
- Psalms 107:42
- Ecclesiastes 12:10-11
- Isaiah 48:1-2
- Ezekiel 33:13
- Malachi 02:06
- Matthew 06:01
- Acts 03:13-14
- Romans 01:29-31
- 1 Corinthians 06:09
- Galatians 03:07
- Colossians 03:25
- 2 Thessalonians 02:10
- 2 Timothy 03:16
- 1 Peter 03:18-20
- 1 John 01:09
- 1 John 05:16-17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H2555, H3072, H3474, H3476, H3477, H3483, H4334, H4339, H5228, H5229, H5324, H5765, H5766, H5767, H5977, H6662, H6663, H6664, H6665, H6666, H8535, H8537, H8549, H8552, G93, G94, G458, G824, G1341, G1342, G1343, G1344, G1345, G1346, G2118
Forms Found in the English ULB:
acts rightly, do right, does what is right, in the right, made ... appear ... righteous, right treatment, righteous, righteously, righteousness, rightful, that are right, that is right, unrighteous, unrighteously, unrighteousness, upright, uprightly, uprightness, what is ... right, what was right
robe
Related Ideas:
cloak, coat, skirt, wings
Definition:
A robe is an outer garment with long sleeves that can be worn by a man or a woman. It is similar to a coat.
- Robes are open in the front and are tied shut with a sash or belt.
- Robes can be long or short.
- Purple robes were worn by kings as a sign of royalty, wealth, and prestige.
- The edges of a robe are called its "wings." When one person covers another person with his "wings," he covers him with that part of his robe.
- A "cloak" is a long outer garment that hangs loosely from the shoulders. It covers the back and hangs loosely in the front.
- A "skirt" is a woman's garment that hangs loosely from the waist and covers the legs.
(See also: royal, tunic)
Bible References:
- Exodus 28:4-5
- Genesis 49:11-12
- Luke 15:22
- Luke 20:46
- Matthew 27:27-29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H145, H155, H899, H1545, H2436, H2684, H3671, H3801, H3830, H3847, H4060, H4254, H4598, H5497, H5622, H6614, H7640, H7897, H8008, H8071, G1746, G2067, G2440, G4749, G4016, G5511
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cloak, cloaks, coat, fancy robes, robe, robed, robes, skirt, skirts, wings
rod
Related Ideas:
measuring rod
Definition:
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
- A wooden rod was used by a shepherd to defend the sheep from other animals. It was also thrown toward a wandering sheep to bring it back to the the flock.
- In Psalm 23, King David used the terms "rod" and "staff" as metaphors to refer to God's guidance and discipline for his people.
- A shepherd's rod was also used to count the sheep as they passed under it.
- Another metaphorical expression, "rod of iron," refers to God's punishment for people who rebel against him and do evil things.
- In the Bible, a wooden rod was also referred to as an instrument to discipline children.
- In ancient times, measuring rods made of metal, wood, or stone were used to measure the length of a building or object.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 04:21
- 1 Samuel 14:43-44
- Acts 16:23
- Exodus 27:9-10
- Revelation 11:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2415, H4294, H4731, H7626, G2563, G4463, G4464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
measuring rod, rod, rods
rod
Related Ideas:
measuring rod
Definition:
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
- A wooden rod was used by a shepherd to defend the sheep from other animals. It was also thrown toward a wandering sheep to bring it back to the the flock.
- In Psalm 23, King David used the terms "rod" and "staff" as metaphors to refer to God's guidance and discipline for his people.
- A shepherd's rod was also used to count the sheep as they passed under it.
- Another metaphorical expression, "rod of iron," refers to God's punishment for people who rebel against him and do evil things.
- In the Bible, a wooden rod was also referred to as an instrument to discipline children.
- In ancient times, measuring rods made of metal, wood, or stone were used to measure the length of a building or object.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 04:21
- 1 Samuel 14:43-44
- Acts 16:23
- Exodus 27:9-10
- Revelation 11:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2415, H4294, H4731, H7626, G2563, G4463, G4464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
measuring rod, rod, rods
ruler
Related Ideas:
overrule, rule
Definition:
The term "ruler" is a general reference to a person who has authority over other people, such as a leader of a country, kingdom, or religious group. A ruler is one who "rules," and his authority is his "rule."
- In the Old Testament, a king was sometimes referred to generally as a "ruler," as in the phrase "appointed him ruler over Israel."
- God was referred to as the ultimate ruler, who rules over all other rulers.
- In the New Testament, the leader of a synagogue was called a "ruler."
- Another type of ruler in the New Testament was a "governor."
- Depending on the context, "ruler" could be translated as "leader" or "person who has authority over."
- The action to "rule" means to "lead" to "have authority over." It is means the same thing as "reign" when it refers to the ruling of a king.
- To "overrule" people or their plans is to use one's higher authority to prohibit people from doing what they have planned.
(See also: authority, governor, king, synagogue)
Bible References:
- Acts 03:17-18
- Acts 07:35-37
- Luke 12:11
- Luke 23:35
- Mark 10:42
- Matthew 09:32-34
- Matthew 20:25
- Titus 03:01
Word Data:
- Strong's: H117, H995, H1166, H1167, H1404, H2708, H2710, H3027, H3548, H3920, H4043, H4410, H4428, H4438, H4467, H4474, H4475, H4896, H4910, H4941, H5057, H5065, H5387, H5401, H5461, H5633, H5715, H6113, H6213, H6485, H6957, H7101, H7218, H7287, H7336, H7786, H7860, H7980, H7981, H7985, H7989, H7990, H8199, H8269, H8323, H8451, G746, G752, G757, G758, G932, G936, G1018, G1203, G1299, G1778, G1785, G2232, G2233, G2525, G2888, G2961, G3545, G3841, G4165, G4291
Forms Found in the English ULB:
overruled, overrules, rule, ruled, ruler, rulers, rules, ruling, rulings
run
Related Ideas:
flee, flow, move swiftly, runner
Definition:
Literally the term "run" means "move very quickly on foot," usually at a greater speed than can be accomplished by walking. To "run after" or "pursue" someone or something is to move as quickly as possible to try to catch that person or thing. To run away from someone or something is to "flee."
This main meaning of "run" is also used in figurative expressions such as the following:
- To "run in such a way as to win the prize" refers to persevering in doing God's will with the same perseverance as running a race in order to win.
- To "run in the path of your commands" means to gladly and quickly obey God's commands.
- To "run after other gods" means to persist in worshiping other gods.
- "I run to you to hide me" means to quickly turn to God for refuge and safety when faced with difficult things.
The following figurative uses are about non-living things that are said to run.
- Water and other liquids such as tears, blood, sweat, and rivers are said to "run." This could also be translated as, "flow."
- The border or boundary of a country or region is said to "run along" a river or the border of a different country. This could be translated by saying that the country’s border "is next to" the river or other country or by saying that the country "borders" the river or other country."
- Rivers and streams can "run dry," which means that they no longer have water in them. This could be translated as "have dried up" or "have become dry."
- The days of a feast can "run their course," which means they "have passed by" or "are finished" or "are over."
(See also: false god, persevere, refuge, turn)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 06:18
- Galatians 02:02
- Galatians 05:07
- Philippians 02:16
- Proverbs 01:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H213, H386, H1065, H1272, H1556, H1980, H2100, H2416, H2648, H3001, H3212, H3332, H3381, H3920, H3988, H4422, H4754, H4794, H4944, H5074, H5127, H5140, H5472, H5756, H6437, H6440, H6544, H6805, H7272, H7291, H7310, H7325, H7519, H7751, H8264, H8308, H8444, G413, G1377, G1601, G1530, G1532, G1998, G2701, G3729, G4063, G4370, G4390, G4710, G4890, G4936, G5143, G5240, G5343
Forms Found in the English ULB:
caused ... to flee, fled, flee, fleeing, flees, flow, flows, moving swiftly, ran, run, runner, runners, running, runs
sackcloth
Definition:
Sackcloth was a coarse, scratchy type of cloth that was made from goat hair or camel hair.
- A person who wore clothing made from it would be uncomfortable. Sackcloth was worn to show mourning, grief, or humble repentance.
- The phrase "sackcloth and ashes" was a common term referring to a traditional expression of grief and repentance.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term could also be translated as "coarse cloth from animal hair" or "clothes made of goat hair" or "rough, scratchy clothing."
- Another way to translate this term could be "rough, scratchy mourning clothes."
- The phrase "sit in sackcloth and ashes" could be translated as "show mourning and humility by wearing scratchy cloth and sitting in ashes."
(See also: ash, camel, goat, humble, mourn, repent, sign)
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 03:31
- Genesis 37:34
- Joel 01:8-10
- Jonah 03:05
- Luke 10:13
- Matthew 11:21
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sackcloth
sacrifice
Related Ideas:
offering
Definition:
In the Bible, the terms "sacrifice" and "offering" refer to special gifts given to God as an act of worshiping him. People also offered sacrifices to false gods.
- The word "offering" generally refers to anything that is offered or given. The term "sacrifice" refers to something that is given or done at great cost to the giver.
- Offerings to God were specific things that he commanded the Israelites to give in order to express devotion and obedience to him.
- The names of the different offerings, such as "burnt offering" and "peace offering," indicated what kind of offering was being given.
- Sacrifices to God often involved the killing of an animal.
- Only the sacrifice of Jesus, God's perfect, sinless Son, can completely cleanse people from sin animal sacrifices could never do that.
- The figurative expression "offer yourselves as a living sacrifice" means, "live your life in complete obedience to God, giving up everything in order to serve him."
Translation Suggestions
- The term "offering" could also be translated as "a gift to God" or "something given to God" or "something valuable that is presented to God."
- Depending on the context, the term "sacrifice" could also be translated as "something valuable given in worship" or "a special animal killed and presented to God."
- The action to "sacrifice" could be translated as to "give up something valuable" or to "kill an animal and give it to God."
- Another way to translate "present yourself as a living sacrifice" could be "as you live your life, offer yourself to God as completely as an animal is offered on an altar."
(See also: altar, burnt offering, drink offering, false god, fellowship offering, freewill offering peace offering, priest, sin offering, worship)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 04:06
- Acts 07:42
- Acts 21:25
- Genesis 04:3-5
- James 02:21-24
- Mark 01:43-44
- Mark 14:12
- Matthew 05:23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H801, H817, H819, H1685, H1890, H1974, H2076, H2077, H2281, H2282, H2398, H2401, H2402, H2403, H2409, H3632, H4394, H4503, H4504, H4635, H5066, H5068, H5071, H5257, H5258, H5261, H5262, H5927, H5928, H5930, H6453, H6944, H6999, H7133, H7311, H8002, H8426, H8573, H8641, G266, G334, G1049, G1435, G1494, G2378, G2380, G3646, G4376, G5485
Forms Found in the English ULB:
burn ... sacrifices, offer, offered, offering, offerings, sacrifice, sacrificed, sacrifices, sacrificing
sanctuary
Definition:
The term "sanctuary" literally means "holy place" and refers to a place that God has made sacred and holy. It also can refer to a place that provides protection and safety.
- In the Old Testament, the term "sanctuary" was often used to refer to the tabernacle or temple building where the "holy place" and "most holy place" were located.
- God referred to the sanctuary as the place where he lived among his people, the Israelites.
- He also called himself a "sanctuary" or safe place for his people where they can find protection.
Translation Suggestions:
- This term has a basic meaning of "holy place" or "place that is set apart."
- Depending on the context, the term "sanctuary" could be translated as "holy place" or "sacred building" or "God's holy dwelling place" or "holy place of protection" or "sacred place of safety."
- The phrase "shekel of the sanctuary" could be translated as "kind of shekel given for the tabernacle" or "shekel used in paying the tax to take care of the temple."
- Note: Be careful that the translation of this term does not refer to a worship room in a modern-day church.
(See also: holy, Holy Spirit, holy, set apart, tabernacle, tax, temple, )
Bible References:
- Amos 07:13
- Exodus 25:3-7
- Ezekiel 25:03
- Hebrews 08:1-2
- Luke 11:49-51
- Numbers 18:01
- Psalms 078:69
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4720, H6944, G39, G3485
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sanctuaries, sanctuary, sanctuary's
sandal
Definition:
A sandal is a simple flat-soled shoe held onto the foot by straps that go around the foot or ankle. Sandals are worn by both men and women.
- A sandal was sometimes used to confirm a legal transaction, such as the selling of property: one man would take off a sandal and give it to the other.
- Removing one's shoes or sandals was also a sign of respect and reverence, especially in God's presence.
- John said that he was not worthy to even untie Jesus' sandals, which would have been the task of a lowly servant or slave.
Bible References:
- Acts 07:33
- Deuteronomy 25:10
- John 01:27
- Joshua 05:15
- Mark 06:7-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5274, H5275, H8288, G4547, G5266
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sandal, sandals
save
Related Ideas:
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
Definition:
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
- In a physical sense, people can be saved or rescued from harm, danger, or death.
- In a spiritual sense, if a person has been "saved," then God, through Jesus' death on the cross, has forgiven him and rescued him from being punished in hell for his sin.
- People can save or rescue people from danger, but only God can save people from being punished eternally for their sins.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
- In the Bible, "salvation" usually refers to the spiritual and eternal deliverance granted by God to those who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus.
- The Bible also talks about God saving or delivering his people from their physical enemies.
Translation Suggestions:
Ways to translate "save" could include "deliver" or "keep from harm" or "take out of harm's way" or "keep from dying."
In the expression "whoever would save his life," the term "save" could also be translated as "preserve" or "protect."
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
"God is my salvation" could be translated as "God is the one who saves me."
"You will draw water from the wells of salvation" could be translated as "You will be refreshed as with water because God is rescuing you."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
Bible References:
- Genesis 49:18
- Genesis 47:25-26
- Psalms 080:03
- Jeremiah 16:19-21
- Micah 06:3-5
- Luke 02:30
- Luke 08:36-37
- Acts 04:12
- Acts 28:28
- Acts 02:21
- Romans 01:16
- Romans 10:10
- Ephesians 06:17
- Philippians 01:28
- 1 Timothy 01:15-17
- Revelation 19:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H983, H2421, H2502, H3444, H3467, H3468, H4190, H4422, H4581, H4931, H5337, H5338, H5756, H6308, H6403, H7682, H7965, H8104, H8199, H8668, G803, G804, G1295, G1508, G1515, G4982, G4991, G4992, G5198
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
save
Related Ideas:
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
Definition:
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
- In a physical sense, people can be saved or rescued from harm, danger, or death.
- In a spiritual sense, if a person has been "saved," then God, through Jesus' death on the cross, has forgiven him and rescued him from being punished in hell for his sin.
- People can save or rescue people from danger, but only God can save people from being punished eternally for their sins.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
- In the Bible, "salvation" usually refers to the spiritual and eternal deliverance granted by God to those who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus.
- The Bible also talks about God saving or delivering his people from their physical enemies.
Translation Suggestions:
Ways to translate "save" could include "deliver" or "keep from harm" or "take out of harm's way" or "keep from dying."
In the expression "whoever would save his life," the term "save" could also be translated as "preserve" or "protect."
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
"God is my salvation" could be translated as "God is the one who saves me."
"You will draw water from the wells of salvation" could be translated as "You will be refreshed as with water because God is rescuing you."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
Bible References:
- Genesis 49:18
- Genesis 47:25-26
- Psalms 080:03
- Jeremiah 16:19-21
- Micah 06:3-5
- Luke 02:30
- Luke 08:36-37
- Acts 04:12
- Acts 28:28
- Acts 02:21
- Romans 01:16
- Romans 10:10
- Ephesians 06:17
- Philippians 01:28
- 1 Timothy 01:15-17
- Revelation 19:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H983, H2421, H2502, H3444, H3467, H3468, H4190, H4422, H4581, H4931, H5337, H5338, H5756, H6308, H6403, H7682, H7965, H8104, H8199, H8668, G803, G804, G1295, G1508, G1515, G4982, G4991, G4992, G5198
Forms Found in the English ULB:
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
scribe
Related Ideas:
clerk, scholar
Definition:
Scribes were officials who were responsible for writing or copying important government or religious documents by hand. Another name for a Jewish scribe was "expert in Jewish law."
- Scribes were responsible for copying and preserving the books of the Old Testament.
- They also copied, preserved, and interpreted religious opinions and commentary on the law of God.
- At times, scribes were important government officials.
- Important biblical scribes include Baruch and Ezra.
- In the New Testament, the term translated "scribes" was also translated as "teachers of the Law."
- In the New Testament, scribes were usually part of the religious group called the "Pharisees," and the two groups were frequently mentioned together.
(See also: law, Pharisee)
Bible References:
- Acts 04:05
- Luke 07:29-30
- Luke 20:47
- Mark 01:22
- Mark 02:16
- Matthew 05:19-20
- Matthew 07:28
- Matthew 12:38
- Matthew 13:52
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5608, H5613, H7083, G1122
Forms Found in the English ULB:
clerk, scholar, scribe, scribes
seal
Related Ideas:
signet, signet ring, unsealed
Definition:
To seal an object means to keep it closed with something that makes it impossible to open without breaking the seal.
- Often a seal is marked with a design to show who it belongs to.
- Melted wax was used to seal letters or other documents that needed to be protected. When the wax cooled and hardened, the letter could not be opened without breaking the wax seal. The person who received the letter would see the unbroken seal and know that no one had opened it.
- A seal was put on the stone in front of Jesus' grave in order to keep anyone from moving the stone.
- Paul figuratively refers to the Holy Spirit as a "seal" showing that our salvation is secure.
- A "signet" is a small object with letters or designs carved into it. A person could use it to mark a wax seal in order to show that he was the one who closed the seal.
- A "signet ring" is a ring with a signet on it.
- Something that is "unsealed" has not been sealed.
(See also: Holy Spirit, tomb)
Picture of a Sealed scroll:
<a href="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/s/Sealedscroll.png"><img src="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/s/Sealedscroll.png" ></a>
Bible References:
- Exodus 02:03
- Isaiah 29:11
- John 06:27
- Matthew 27:66
- Revelation 05:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2368, H2560, H2856, H2857, H2858, H5640, G2696, G4972, G4973
Forms Found in the English ULB:
seal, sealed, sealing, seals, signet, signet ring, unsealed
seed
Related Words:
semen
Definition:
A seed is the part of a plant that gets planted in the ground to reproduce more of the same kind of plant. It also has several figurative meanings.
- The term "seed" is used figuratively and euphemistically to refer to the tiny cells inside a man that combine with cells of a woman to cause a baby to grow inside her. A collection of these is called "semen."
- Related to this, "seed" is also used to refer to a person's offspring or descendants.
- This word often has a plural meaning, referring to more than one seed grain or more than one descendant.
- In the parable of the farmer planting seeds, Jesus compared his seeds to the Word of God, which is planted in people's hearts in order to produce good spiritual fruit.
- The apostle Paul also uses the term "seed" to refer to the Word of God.
Translation Suggestions:
- For a literal seed, it is best to use the literal term for "seed" that is used in the target language for what a farmer plants in his field.
- The literal term should also be used in contexts where it refers figuratively to God's Word.
- For the figurative use that refers to people who are of the same family line, it may be more clear to use the word "descendant" or "descendants" instead of seed. Some languages may have a word that means "children and grandchildren."
- For a man or woman's "seed," consider how the target expresses this in a way that will not offend or embarrass people.
(See also: descendant, offspring)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 18:32
- Genesis 01:11
- Jeremiah 02:21
- Matthew 13:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2232, H2233, H3610, H6507, G2848, G4687, G4690, G4701, G4703
Forms Found in the English ULB:
seed, seeds, semen
seek
Related Ideas:
go to find, look out for, search, try
Definition:
The term "seek" means to look for something or someone. The past tense is "sought." It can also mean "try hard" or "make an effort" to do something.
- To "seek" or "look for" an opportunity to do something can mean to "try to find a time" to do it.
- To "seek Yahweh" means to "spend time and energy getting to know Yahweh and learning to obey him."
- To "seek protection" means to "try to find a person or place that will protect you from danger."
- To "seek justice" means to "make an effort to see that people are treated justly or fairly."
- To "seek the truth" means to "make an effort to find out what the truth is."
- To "search out" something is to look for the truth about that thing.
- To "seek favor" means to "try to get favor" or to "do things to cause someone to help you."
- To "charge someone for something" is to hold that person responsible for the damage that person has done.
(See also: just, true)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 10:14
- Acts 17:26-27
- Hebrews 11:06
- Luke 11:09
- Psalms 027:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H579, H1156, H1239, H1243, H1245, H1556, H1875, H2470, H2603, H2658, H2664, H2713, H3289, H7125, H7592, H7760, H7836, H8446, G327, G1567, G1934, G2045, G2052, G2212, G3987, G4648
Forms Found in the English ULB:
diligently seek, go to find, look out for, looked for, looking for, looks for, search, search carefully, search for, searched, searched for, searched out, searches ... out, searches for, searching, searching for, seek, seek ... out, seeking, seeks, sought, tried, try, trying
seize
Related Ideas:
seizure
Definition:
The term "seize" means to take or capture someone or something by force. It can also mean to overpower and control someone.
- When a city was taken by means of military force, the soldiers would seize the valuable property of the people they had conquered.
- When used figuratively, a person can be described as being "seized with fear." This means that the person was suddenly "overcome by fear." If a person was "seized with fear" it could also be stated that the person "suddenly became very afraid."
- In the context of labor pains that "seize" a woman, the meaning is that the pains are sudden and overpowering. This could be translated by saying that the pains "overcome" or "suddenly come upon" the woman.
- This term could also be translated as "take control of" or "suddenly take" or "grab."
- The expression "seized and slept with her" could be translated as "forced himself on her" or "violated her" or "raped her." Make sure the translation of this concept is acceptable.
- The term "seizure" refers to the action of taking someone or something by force.
Bible References:
- Acts 16:19-21
- Exodus 15:14
- John 10:37-39
- Luke 08:29
- Matthew 26:48
Word Data:
- Strong's: H270, H1204, H1497, H1589, H2254, H2388, H2488, H3027, H3423, H3680, G3860, H3920, H3947, H4672, H4685, H5337, H5367, H5375, H5860, H5927, H7760, H8610, G724, G726, G1949, G2638, G2666, G2902, G2983, G3346, G4023, G4084, G4815, G4884, G4912
Forms Found in the English ULB:
seize, seized, seizes, seizing, seizure
send
Definition:
To "send" is to cause someone or something to go somewhere. To "send out" someone is to tell that person to go on an errand or a mission.
- Often a person who is "sent out" has been appointed to do a specific task.
- Phrases like "send rain" or "send disaster" mean to "cause rain to come" or "cause a disaster to come." This type of expression is usually used in reference to God causing these things to happen.
- The term "send" is also used in expressions such as "send word" or "send a message," which means to give someone a message to tell someone else.
- To "send" someone "with" something can mean to "give" that thing "to" someone else, usually moving it some distance in order for the person to receive it.
- To "send someone on his way" or "help someone on his way" is to give him what he needs for his journey.
- Jesus frequently used the phrase "the one who sent me" to refer to God the Father, who "sent" him to earth to redeem and save people. This could also be translated as "the one who commissioned me."
(See also: appoint, redeem)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:33-34
- Acts 08:14-17
- John 20:21-23
- Matthew 09:37-38
- Matthew 10:05
- Matthew 10:40
- Matthew 21:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1540, H1980, H2199, H2904, H3318, H3474, H4916, H4917, H5130, H5375, H5414, H5674, H6963, H7368, H7964, H7971, H7972, H7993, H8421, H8446, G782, G375, G630, G649, G652, G1026, G1544, G1599, G1821, G3333, G3343, G3936, G3992, G4311, G4341, G4369, G4842, G4882
Forms Found in the English ULB:
send, send ... away, send ... on ... way, send out, sending, sending out, sends, sends out, sent, sent ... away, sent out
send
Definition:
To "send" is to cause someone or something to go somewhere. To "send out" someone is to tell that person to go on an errand or a mission.
- Often a person who is "sent out" has been appointed to do a specific task.
- Phrases like "send rain" or "send disaster" mean to "cause rain to come" or "cause a disaster to come." This type of expression is usually used in reference to God causing these things to happen.
- The term "send" is also used in expressions such as "send word" or "send a message," which means to give someone a message to tell someone else.
- To "send" someone "with" something can mean to "give" that thing "to" someone else, usually moving it some distance in order for the person to receive it.
- To "send someone on his way" or "help someone on his way" is to give him what he needs for his journey.
- Jesus frequently used the phrase "the one who sent me" to refer to God the Father, who "sent" him to earth to redeem and save people. This could also be translated as "the one who commissioned me."
(See also: appoint, redeem)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:33-34
- Acts 08:14-17
- John 20:21-23
- Matthew 09:37-38
- Matthew 10:05
- Matthew 10:40
- Matthew 21:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1540, H1980, H2199, H2904, H3318, H3474, H4916, H4917, H5130, H5375, H5414, H5674, H6963, H7368, H7964, H7971, H7972, H7993, H8421, H8446, G782, G375, G630, G649, G652, G1026, G1544, G1599, G1821, G3333, G3343, G3936, G3992, G4311, G4341, G4369, G4842, G4882
Forms Found in the English ULB:
send, send ... away, send ... on ... way, send out, sending, sending out, sends, sends out, sent, sent ... away, sent out
serpent
Related Ideas:
adder, asp, snake, viper
Definitions:
These terms all refer to a kind of reptile that has a long, thin body and large, fanged jaws, and that moves by slithering back and forth across the ground. The term "serpent" usually refers to a large snake. The terms "viper," "adder," and "asp" refer to types of snakes that have venom which they uses to poison their prey.
- This animal is also used figuratively to refer to a person who is evil, especially someone who is deceitful.
- Jesus called the religious leaders "offspring of vipers" because they pretended to be righteous but deceived people and treated them unfairly.
- In the garden of Eden, Satan took the form of a serpent when he talked to Eve and tempted her to disobey God.
- After the serpent tempted Eve to sin, and both Eve and her husband Adam did sin, God cursed the snake, saying that from then on, all snakes would slither along the ground, implying that before then they had had legs.
(See also: curse, deceive, disobey, Eden, evil, offspring, prey, Satan, sin, tempt)
Bible References:
- Genesis 03:03
- Genesis 03:4-6
- Genesis 03:12-13
- Mark 16:17-18
- Matthew 03:07
- Matthew 23:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H660, H2119, H5175, H6620, H6848, H8314, H8577, G2191, G2062, G3789
Forms Found in the English ULB:
adder, adders, asp, asps, serpent, serpent's, serpents, snake, snakes, viper, viper's, vipers
servant
Related Ideas:
assistant, attendant, hired worker, maidservant, office, serve, service
Definition:
The word "servant" refers to a person who works for another person, either by choice or by force. Some servants were slaves, and the surrounding text usually makes it clear whether or not a particular servant was a slave. In Bible times, there was less of a difference between a servant and a slave than there is today. Both servants and slaves were an important part of their master's household and many were treated almost like members of the family. Sometimes a servant would choose to become a lifetime servant to his master.
- A slave was a kind of servant who was the property of the person he worked for. The person who bought a slave was called his "owner" or "master." Some masters treated their slaves very cruelly, while other masters treated their slaves very well, as a servant who was a valued member of the household.
- In ancient times, some people became slaves to a person they owed money to in order to pay off their debt to that person.
- In the Bible, the phrase "I am your servant" was used as a sign of respect and service to a person of higher rank, such as a king. It did not mean that the person speaking was an actual servant.
- In the Old Testament, God's prophets and other people who worshiped God were often referred to as his "servants."
- In the New Testament, people who obeyed God through faith in Christ were often called his "servants."
- Christians are also called "slaves to righteousness," which is a metaphor that compares the commitment to obey God to a slave's commitment to obey his master.
The word "serve" means to do things to help other people. It can also mean to "worship."
- In the context of a person serving guests, this term means "care for" or "serve food to" or "provide food for." When Jesus told the disciples to "serve" the fish to the people, this could be translated as, "distribute" or "hand out" or "give."
- To "serve God" can be translated as to "worship and obey God" or to "do the work that God has commanded."
- People who teach others about God are said to serve both God and the ones they are teaching.
- The apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian Christians about how they used to "serve" the old covenant. This refers to obeying the laws of Moses. Now they "serve" the new covenant. That is, because of Jesus' sacrifice on the cross, believers in Jesus are enabled by the Holy Spirit to please God and live holy lives.
The word "service" refers to the work that a servant does. It may also refer to worship.
The word "office" refers to the position or job that a servant has.
(See also: commit, enslave, household, lord, obey, righteous, covenant, law)
Bible References
- Acts 04:29-31
- Acts 10:7-8
- Colossians 01:7-8
- Colossians 03:22-25
- Genesis 21:10-11
- Luke 12:47-48
- Mark 09:33-35
- Matthew 10:24-25
- Matthew 13:27-28
- 2 Timothy 02:3-5
- Acts 06:2-4
- Genesis 25:23
- Luke 04:8
- Luke 12:37-38
- Luke 22:26-27
- Mark 08:7-10
- Matthew 04:10-11
- Matthew 06:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H327, H519, H519, H4931, H5288, H5647, H5649, H5650, H5656, H5657, H5659, H5673, H6402, H6635, H7916, H8120, H8198, H8278, H8334, H8335, G1199, G1247, G1248, G1249, G1397, G1398, G1401, G1402, G2038, G2322, G2324, G2615, G2999, G3000, G3008, G3009, G3010, G3011, G3407, G3411, G3610, G3814, G3816, G4342, G5256, G5257
Forms Found in the English ULB:
female servant, female servants, hired servant, hired servants, hired worker, maidservants, male servant, male servants, office, offices, one who serves, servant, servant girl, servant girls, servant's, servants, servants', serve, served, serves, service, services, serving
sexual immorality
Related Ideas:
fornicate, fornication, immoral
Definition:
The term "sexual immorality" refers to sexual activity that takes place outside the marriage relationship of a man and a woman. This is against God's plan. Older English Bible versions call this "fornication."
- This term can refer to any kind of sexual activity that is against God's will, including homosexual acts and pornography.
- One type of sexual immorality is adultery, which is sexual activity specifically between a married person and someone who is not that person's spouse.
- Another type of sexual immorality is "prostitution," which involves being paid to have sex with someone.
- This term is also used figuratively to refer to Israel's unfaithfulness to God when they worshiped false gods.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "sexual immorality" could be translated as "immorality" as long as the correct meaning of the term is understood.
- Other ways to translate this term could include "wrong sexual acts" or "sex outside of marriage."
- This term should be translated in a different way from the term "adultery."
- The translation of this term's figurative uses should retain the literal term if possible since there is a common comparison in the Bible between unfaithfulness to God and unfaithfulness in the sexual relationship.
(See also: adultery, false god, prostitute, faithful)
Bible References:
- Acts 15:20
- Acts 21:25-26
- Colossians 03:5-8
- Ephesians 05:03
- Genesis 38:24-26
- Hosea 04:13-14
- Matthew 05:31-32
- Matthew 19:7-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2181, H8457, G1608, G4202, G4203
Forms Found in the English ULB:
fornicate, fornicates, fornication, fornications, immoral, immorality, sexual immorality
shadow
Related Ideas:
overshadow, shade
Definition:
The word "shadow" literally refers to the darkness that is caused by an object blocking the light. The shadow has a shape similar to the shape of the object that blocks the light.
- The word "overshadow" means to block the light from above and cause a shadow to appear on something.
- The word "shade" means a dark area where the sunlight is blocked, perhaps by a cloud or a trees.
The word "shadow" also has several figurative meanings.
- The "shadow of death" means that death is present or near, just as a shadow indicates the presence of its object.
- Many times in the Bible, the life of a human being is compared to a shadow, which does not last very long and has no substance.
- Sometimes "shadow" is used as another word for "darkness."
- The Bible talks about being hidden or protected in the shadow of God's wings or hands. This is a picture of being protected and hidden from danger. Other ways to translate "shadow" in these contexts could include "shade" or "safety" or "protection."
- It is best to translate "shadow" literally using the local term that is used to refer to an actual shadow.
(See also: darkness, light)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 20:09
- Genesis 19:08
- Isaiah 30:02
- Jeremiah 06:04
- Psalms 017:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2927, H6738, H6751, H6752, H6754, H6757, G644, G1982, G2683, G4639
Forms Found in the English ULB:
overshadow, overshadowed, shade, shadow, shadows
shame
Related Ideas:
ashamed, shameful, shameless, unashamed
Definition:
The term "shame" refers to a painful feeling of being disgraced a person has because of something dishonorable or improper that he or someone else has done.
- Something that is "shameful" is "improper" or "dishonorable."
- The term "ashamed" describes how a person feels when he has done something shameful.
- The phrase "put to shame" means to cause someone to feel ashamed. It might be expose their sin or by defeating them.
- The prophet Isaiah said that those who make and worship idols will be put to shame.
- God can bring shame to a person who does not repent by exposing that person's sin and causing him to be humiliated.
- A person that is "unashamed" does not feel shame.
- A person is "shameless" if he does something shameful but does not feel ashamed.
- A "shameless act" is something a person should feel ashamed about doing, but he does not feel ashamed.
Sometimes the word "shame" is used figuratively to refer to a person's nakedness or private parts.
(See also: false god, humble, humiliate, Isaiah, repent, sin, worship)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 03:15-17
- 2 Kings 02:17
- 2 Samuel 13:13
- Luke 20:11
- Mark 08:38
- Mark 12:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H937, H954, H955, H1317, H1322, H5949, H2616, H2659, H2781, H3001, H3637, H3639, H3640, H7022, H7036, H8103, G149, G152, G153, G422, G808, G818, G819, G821, G1788, G1791, G1870, G2617, G3681, G3856, G5195
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ashamed, make ... ashamed, put ... to shame, shame, shamed, shameful, shamefully, shameless, shamelessly, shames, unashamed
sheep
Related Ideas:
ewe, ram, sheepfold, sheepshearer, sheepskin
Definition:
A "sheep" is a medium-sized animal with four legs that has wool all over its body. A male sheep is called a "ram." A female sheep is called a "ewe." The plural of "sheep" is also "sheep."
- A baby sheep is called a "lamb."
- The Israelites often used sheep for sacrifices, especially male sheep and young sheep.
- People eat meat from sheep and use their wool to make clothing and other things.
- Sheep are very trusting, weak, and timid. They are easily influenced to wander away. They need a shepherd to lead them, protect them, and provide them with food, water, and shelter.
- In the Bible, people are compared to sheep who have God as their shepherd.
- A "sheepfold" is a place where sheep are kept safe. It has a fence or wall around it to keep the sheep from wandering out and to keep dangerous animals from getting in.
- A "sheepshearer" is a person who cuts the wool of sheep.
(See also: Israel, lamb, sacrifice, shepherd)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:32
- Genesis 30:32
- John 02:14
- Luke 15:05
- Mark 06:34
- Matthew 09:36
- Matthew 10:06
- Matthew 12:12
- Matthew 25:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H352, H1494, H1798, H2169, H3104, H3532, H3535, H3733, H3775, H5739, H5763, H6260, H6629, H6792, H7353, H7716, G4165, G4262, G4263
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ewe, ewes, ram, ram's, rams, sheep, sheepfold, sheepfolds, sheepshearers, sheepskins
shepherd
Definition:
A shepherd is a person who takes care of sheep. The verb to "shepherd" means to protect the sheep and provide them with food and water.
Shepherds watch over the sheep, leading them to places with good food and water. Shepherds also keep the sheep from getting lost and protect them from wild animals.
This term is often used metaphorically in the Bible to refer to taking care of people's spiritual needs. This includes teaching them what God has told them in the Bible and guiding them in the way they should live.
In the Old Testament, God was called the "shepherd" of his people because he took care of all their needs and protected them. He also led and guided them.
David was a shepherd who looked after sheep. God made David king over Israel to take care of the people of Israel in some ways like a shepherd takes care of sheep.
In the New Testament, Jesus called himself the "good shepherd." The apostle Peter also referred to Jesus as "the Chief Shepherd" over the Church.
Also, in the New Testament, the term "shepherd" was used to refer to a person who was a spiritual leader over other believers. The word translated as "pastor" is the same word that is translated as "shepherd." The elders and overseers were also called shepherds.
Translation Suggestions
- When used literally, the action "shepherd" could be translated as "take care of sheep" or "watch over sheep."
- The person "shepherd" could be translated as "person who takes care of sheep" or "sheep tender" or "sheep caregiver."
- When used as a metaphor, different ways to translate this term could include "spiritual shepherd" or "spiritual leader" or "one who is like a shepherd" or "one who cares for his people like a shepherd cares for his sheep" or "one who leads his people like a shepherd guides his sheep" or "one who takes care of God's sheep."
- In some contexts, "shepherd" could be translated as "leader" or "guide" or "caregiver."
- The spiritual expression to "shepherd" could be translated as to "take care of" or to "spiritually nourish" or to "guide and teach" or to "lead and take care of (like a shepherd cares for sheep)."
- In figurative uses, it is best to use or include the literal word for "shepherd" in the translation of this term.
(See also: believe, Canaan, church, Moses, pastor, sheep, spirit)
Bible References:
- Genesis 49:24
- Luke 02:09
- Mark 06:34
- Mark 14:26-27
- Matthew 02:06
- Matthew 09:36
- Matthew 25:32
- Matthew 26:31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6629, H7462, H7469, H7473, G750, G4165, G4166
Forms Found in the English ULB:
chief shepherd, herdsman, herdsmen, keeper, shepherd, shepherd's, shepherded, shepherding, shepherds
sign
Related Ideas:
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, proof, remind, reminder, signal
Definition:
A sign is an object, event, or action that communicates a special meaning.
"Reminders" are signs that "remind" people by helping them remember something, often something that was promised:
The rainbows God creates in the sky are signs to remind people that he has promised he will never again destroy all life with a worldwide flood.
God commanded the Israelites to circumcise their sons as a sign of his covenant with them.
Signs can reveal or point to something:
An angel gave shepherds a sign that would help them know which baby in Bethlehem was the newborn Messiah.
Judas kissed Jesus as a sign to the religious leaders that Jesus was the one they should arrest.
Signs can prove that something is true:
The miracles performed by the prophets and apostles were signs that proved they were speaking God's message.
The miracles that Jesus performed were signs that proved he was truly the Messiah.
A "signal flag" is a flag that a king would raise as a sign so that people could see it and come to him or go into battle.
An "omen" is an event that people think tells that something else will happen in the future.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on its context, "sign" could also be translated as "signal" or "symbol" or "mark" or "evidence" or "proof" or "gesture."
- To "make signs with the hands" could also be translated as "motion with the hands" or "gesture with the hands" or "make gestures."
- In some languages, there may be one word for a "sign" that proves something and a different word for a "sign" that is a miracle.
(See also: miracle, apostle, Christ, covenant, circumcise)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:18-19
- Exodus 04:8-9
- Exodus 31:12-15
- Genesis 01:14
- Genesis 09:12
- John 02:18
- Luke 02:12
- Mark 08:12
- Psalms 089:5-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H226, H852, H926, H2368, H2865, H3824, H4150, H4159, H4864, H5162, H5251, H5824, H5953, H6161, H6725, H6734, H7560, H7725, H8074, H8540, G364, G1271, G1382, G1730, G1732, G1770, G1839, G2298, G4102, G4592, G4953, G4973, G5059, H5172, G5280, G5480, G5590
Forms Found in the English ULB:
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, omens, proof, remind, reminded, reminder, reminders, reminding, reminds, sign, signal, signal flag, signs
silver
Related Ideas:
money
Definition:
Silver is a shiny, gray precious metal used to make coins, jewelry, containers, and ornaments.
- The various containers that are made include silver cups and bowls, and other things used for cooking, eating, or serving.
- Silver and gold were used in the building of the tabernacle and the temple.The temple in Jerusalem had containers made of silver.
- In Bible times, a shekel was a unit of weight, and a purchase was often priced at a certain number of shekels of silver. By New Testament times there were silver coins of various weights that were measured in shekels.
- Joseph's brothers sold him as a slave for twenty shekels of silver.
- Judas was paid thirty silver coins for betraying Jesus.
(See also: tabernacle, temple)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 18:9-11
- 1 Samuel 02:36
- 2 Kings 25:13-15
- Acts 03:06
- Matthew 26:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3701, H3702, H7192, G693, G694, G695, G696, G1406
Forms Found in the English ULB:
money, silver
sin
Related Ideas:
sinful, sinner
Definition:
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
- Sin includes anything we do that does not obey or please God, even things that other people don't know about.
- Thoughts and actions that disobey God's will are called "sinful."
- Because Adam sinned, all human beings are born with a "sinful nature," a nature that that controls them and causes them to sin.
- A "sinner" is someone who sins, so every human being is a sinner.
- Sometimes the word "sinners" was used by religious people like the Pharisees to refer to people who didn't keep the law as well as the Pharisees thought they should.
- The term "sinner" was also used for people who were considered to be worse sinners than other people. For example, this label was given to tax collectors and prostitutes.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "sin" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "disobedience to God" or "going against God's will" or "evil behavior and thoughts" or "wrongdoing."
- To "sin" could also be translated as to "disobey God" or to "do wrong."
- Depending on the context "sinful" could be translated as "full of wrongdoing" or "wicked" or "immoral" or "evil" or "rebelling against God."
- Depending on the context the term "sinner" could be translated with a word or phrase that means, "person who sins" or "person who does wrong things" or "person who disobeys God" or "person who disobeys the law."
- The term "sinners" could be translated by a word or phrase that means "very sinful people" or "people considered to be very sinful" or "immoral people."
- Ways to translate "tax collectors and sinners" could include "people who collect money for the government, and other very sinful people" or "very sinful people, including (even) tax collectors."
- In expressions like "slaves to sin" or "ruled by sin," the term "sin" could be translated as "disobedience" or "evil desires and actions."
- Make sure the translation of this term can include sinful behavior and thoughts, even those that other people don't see or know about.
- The term "sin" should be general, and different from the terms for "wickedness" and "evil."
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax collector)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:1-3
- 1 John 01:10
- 1 John 02:02
- 2 Samuel 07:12-14
- Acts 03:19
- Daniel 09:24
- Genesis 04:07
- Hebrews 12:02
- Isaiah 53:11
- Jeremiah 18:23
- Leviticus 04:14
- Luke 15:18
- Matthew 12:31
- Romans 06:23
- Romans 08:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H817, H819, H2398, H2399, H2400, H2401, H2402, H2403, H2408, H2409, H6588, H7683, H7686, G93, G264, G265, G266, G268, G361, G3781, G3900, G4258
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
sin
Related Ideas:
sinful, sinner
Definition:
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
- Sin includes anything we do that does not obey or please God, even things that other people don't know about.
- Thoughts and actions that disobey God's will are called "sinful."
- Because Adam sinned, all human beings are born with a "sinful nature," a nature that that controls them and causes them to sin.
- A "sinner" is someone who sins, so every human being is a sinner.
- Sometimes the word "sinners" was used by religious people like the Pharisees to refer to people who didn't keep the law as well as the Pharisees thought they should.
- The term "sinner" was also used for people who were considered to be worse sinners than other people. For example, this label was given to tax collectors and prostitutes.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "sin" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "disobedience to God" or "going against God's will" or "evil behavior and thoughts" or "wrongdoing."
- To "sin" could also be translated as to "disobey God" or to "do wrong."
- Depending on the context "sinful" could be translated as "full of wrongdoing" or "wicked" or "immoral" or "evil" or "rebelling against God."
- Depending on the context the term "sinner" could be translated with a word or phrase that means, "person who sins" or "person who does wrong things" or "person who disobeys God" or "person who disobeys the law."
- The term "sinners" could be translated by a word or phrase that means "very sinful people" or "people considered to be very sinful" or "immoral people."
- Ways to translate "tax collectors and sinners" could include "people who collect money for the government, and other very sinful people" or "very sinful people, including (even) tax collectors."
- In expressions like "slaves to sin" or "ruled by sin," the term "sin" could be translated as "disobedience" or "evil desires and actions."
- Make sure the translation of this term can include sinful behavior and thoughts, even those that other people don't see or know about.
- The term "sin" should be general, and different from the terms for "wickedness" and "evil."
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax collector)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:1-3
- 1 John 01:10
- 1 John 02:02
- 2 Samuel 07:12-14
- Acts 03:19
- Daniel 09:24
- Genesis 04:07
- Hebrews 12:02
- Isaiah 53:11
- Jeremiah 18:23
- Leviticus 04:14
- Luke 15:18
- Matthew 12:31
- Romans 06:23
- Romans 08:04
Word Data:
- Strong's: H817, H819, H2398, H2399, H2400, H2401, H2402, H2403, H2408, H2409, H6588, H7683, H7686, G93, G264, G265, G266, G268, G361, G3781, G3900, G4258
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
sister
Definition:
A sister is a female person who shares at least one biological parent with another person. She is said to be that other person’s sister or the sister of that other person.
- In the New Testament, "sister" is also used figuratively to refer to a woman who is a fellow believer in Jesus Christ.
- Sometimes the phrase "brothers and sisters" is used to refer to all believers in Christ, both men and women.
- In the Old Testament book Song of Songs, "sister" refers to a female lover or wife.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate this term with the literal word that is used in the target language to refer to a natural or biological sister, unless this would give wrong meaning.
- Other ways to translate this could include "sister in Christ" or "spiritual sister" or "woman who believes in Jesus" or "fellow woman believer."
- If possible, it is best to use a family term.
- If the language has a feminine form for "believer," this may be a possible way to translate this term.
- When referring to a lover or wife, this could be translated using a feminine form of "loved one" or "dear one."
(See also: brother in Christ, spirit)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 02:16-17
- Deuteronomy 27:22
- Philemon 01:02
- Romans 16:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sister, sister's, sisters, sisters'
slander
Related Ideas:
slanderer, slanderous, speak evil about
Definition:
Slander consists of negative, defaming things spoken (not written) about another person. To say such things (not to write them) about someone is to slander that person. The person saying such things is a slanderer.
- Slander may be a true report or a false accusation, but its effect is to cause others to think negatively of the person being slandered.
- To "slander" could be translated as to "speak against" or to "spread an evil report" or to "defame."
- The word "slanderer" could also be translated as "tale-bearer."
(See also: blasphemy)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 04:13
- 1 Timothy 03:11
- 2 Corinthians 06:8-10
- Mark 07:20-23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1681, H1696, H1848, H3960, H5791, H7270, H7400, H8267, G987, G988, G1228, G1426, G2635, G2636, G2637, G3059, G3060
Forms Found in the English ULB:
slander, slandered, slanderer, slanderers, slandering, slanderous, slanders, speak evil about, spoken of as evil
snow
Definitions:
The term "snow" refers to white flakes of frozen water that can fall from clouds in places where the air temperature is cold.
- Snow falls in places of higher elevation in Israel, but does not always stay on the ground very long before melting. The peaks of mountains tend to have snow that lasts longer. One example of a place mentioned in the Bible as having snow is Mount Lebanon.
- Something that is very white often has its color compared to the color of snow. For example, in the book of Revelation Jesus' clothing and hair were described as being "white as snow."
- The whiteness of snow also symbolizes purity and cleanliness. For example, the statement that our "sins will be as white as snow" means that God will completely cleanse his people from their sins.
- Some languages might refer to snow as "frozen rain" or "flakes of ice" or "frozen flakes."
- "Snow water" refers to the water that comes from melted snow.
(See also: Lebanon, pure)
Bible References:
- Exodus 04:06
- Job 37:4-6
- Matthew 28:03
- Psalms 147:16
- Revelation 01:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7949, H7950, H8517, G5510
Forms Found in the English ULB:
snow, snowed, snowing
son
Definition:
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
- "Son" was often used figuratively in the Bible to refer to any male descendant, such as a grandson or great-grandson.
- The term "son" can also be used as a polite form of address to a boy or man who is younger than the speaker.
- Sometimes "sons of God" was used in the New Testament to refer to believers in Christ.
- God called Israel his "firstborn son." This refers to God's choosing of the nation of Israel to be his special people. It is through them that God's message of redemption and salvation came, with the result that many other people have become his spiritual children.
- The phrase "son of" often has the figurative meaning "person having the characteristics of." Examples of this include "sons of the light," "sons of disobedience," "a son of peace," and "sons of thunder."
- The phrase "son of" is also used to tell who a person's father is. This phrase is used in genealogies and many other places.
- Using "son of" to give the name of the father frequently helps distinguish people who have the same name. For example, "Azariah son of Zadok" and "Azariah son of Nathan" in 1 Kings 4, and "Azariah son of Amaziah" in 2 Kings 15 are three different men.
Translation Suggestions:
- In most occurrences of this term, it is best to translate "son" by the literal term in the language that is used to refer to a son.
- When translating the term "Son of God," the project language's common term for "son" should be used.
- When used to refer to a descendant rather than a direct son, the term "descendant" could be used, as in referring to Jesus as the "descendant of David" or in genealogies where sometimes "son" referred to a male descendant who was not an actual son.
- Sometimes "sons" can be translated as "children," when both males and females are being referred to. For example, "sons of God" could be translated as "children of God" since this expression also includes girls and women.
- The figurative expression "son of" could also be translated as "someone who has the characteristics of" or "someone who is like" or "someone who has" or "someone who acts like."
(See also: Azariah, descendant, ancestor, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 18:15
- 1 Kings 13:02
- 1 Thessalonians 05:05
- Galatians 04:07
- Hosea 11:01
- Isaiah 09:06
- Matthew 03:17
- Matthew 05:09
- Matthew 08:12
- Nehemiah 10:28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1060, H1121, H1123, H1247, H1248, H3173, H3206, H3211, H5209, H5220, G3816, G5043, G5207
Forms Found in the English ULB:
son, son's, sons
son
Definition:
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
- "Son" was often used figuratively in the Bible to refer to any male descendant, such as a grandson or great-grandson.
- The term "son" can also be used as a polite form of address to a boy or man who is younger than the speaker.
- Sometimes "sons of God" was used in the New Testament to refer to believers in Christ.
- God called Israel his "firstborn son." This refers to God's choosing of the nation of Israel to be his special people. It is through them that God's message of redemption and salvation came, with the result that many other people have become his spiritual children.
- The phrase "son of" often has the figurative meaning "person having the characteristics of." Examples of this include "sons of the light," "sons of disobedience," "a son of peace," and "sons of thunder."
- The phrase "son of" is also used to tell who a person's father is. This phrase is used in genealogies and many other places.
- Using "son of" to give the name of the father frequently helps distinguish people who have the same name. For example, "Azariah son of Zadok" and "Azariah son of Nathan" in 1 Kings 4, and "Azariah son of Amaziah" in 2 Kings 15 are three different men.
Translation Suggestions:
- In most occurrences of this term, it is best to translate "son" by the literal term in the language that is used to refer to a son.
- When translating the term "Son of God," the project language's common term for "son" should be used.
- When used to refer to a descendant rather than a direct son, the term "descendant" could be used, as in referring to Jesus as the "descendant of David" or in genealogies where sometimes "son" referred to a male descendant who was not an actual son.
- Sometimes "sons" can be translated as "children," when both males and females are being referred to. For example, "sons of God" could be translated as "children of God" since this expression also includes girls and women.
- The figurative expression "son of" could also be translated as "someone who has the characteristics of" or "someone who is like" or "someone who has" or "someone who acts like."
(See also: Azariah, descendant, ancestor, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 18:15
- 1 Kings 13:02
- 1 Thessalonians 05:05
- Galatians 04:07
- Hosea 11:01
- Isaiah 09:06
- Matthew 03:17
- Matthew 05:09
- Matthew 08:12
- Nehemiah 10:28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1060, H1121, H1123, H1247, H1248, H3173, H3206, H3211, H5209, H5220, G3816, G5043, G5207
Forms Found in the English ULB:
son, son's, sons
sons of God
Related Ideas:
children of God
Definition:
The term "sons of God" is a figurative expression that has several possible meanings.
- In the New Testament, the term "sons of God" refers to all believers in Jesus and is often translated as "children of God" since it includes both males and females.
- This use of the term speaks of a relationship with God that is like the relationship between a human son and his father, with all the privileges associated with being sons.
- Some people interpret the term "sons of God" that appears in Genesis 6 to mean fallen angels—evil spirits or demons. Others think it may refer to powerful political rulers or to the descendants of Seth.
- The title "Son of God" is a different term: it refers to Jesus, who is God's only Son.
Translation Suggestions:
- When "sons of God" refers to believers in Jesus, it could be translated as "children of God."
- In Genesis 6:2 and 4 ways to translate "sons of God" could include "angels," "spirit beings," "supernatural creatures," or "demons."
- Also see the link for "son."
(See also: angel, demon, son, Son of God, ruler, spirit)
Bible References:
- Genesis 06:02
- Genesis 06:4
- Job 01:06
- Romans 08:14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H430, H1121, G5207, G5043
Forms Found in the English ULB:
children of God, sons of ... God
soul
Related Ideas:
person
Definition:
The soul is the inner, invisible part of a person. It refers to the non-physical part of a person. It is the part of a person that continues living after the body dies.
- The terms "soul" and "spirit" may be two different concepts, or they may be two terms that refer to the same concept.
- When a person dies, his soul leaves his body.
- The word "soul" is sometimes used figuratively to refer to the whole person. For example, "the soul who sins" means "the person who sins" and "my soul is tired" means,"I am tired."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "soul" could also be translated as "inner self" or "inner person."
- In some contexts, "my soul" could be translated as "I" or "me."
- Usually the phrase "the soul" can be translated as "the person" or "he" or "him," depending on the context.
- Some languages might only have one word for the concepts "soul" and "spirit."
- In Hebrews 4:12, the figurative phrase "dividing soul and spirit" could mean "deeply discerning or exposing the inner person."
(See also: spirit)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:08
- Acts 02:27-28
- Acts 02:41
- Genesis 49:06
- Isaiah 53:10-11
- James 01:21
- Jeremiah 06:16-19
- Jonah 02:7-8
- Luke 01:47
- Matthew 22:37
- Psalms 019:07
- Revelation 20:4
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
person, persons, soul, souls
sow
Related Ideas:
plant, plantation, transplanted
Definition:
A "plant" is generally something that grows and is attached to the ground. To "plant" something is to put it in the ground so that it can grow. To "sow" is to scatter seeds on the ground so they can go into the ground and grow. A "sower" is a person who sows seeds.
- Sometimes people plant seeds or plants by making holes in the soil and placing seeds or a plant in each hole.
- When someone plants seeds by sowing, he takes handfuls of seeds and scatters them on the ground.
- The term "sow" can be used figuratively, as in "a person will reap what he sows." This means that if a person does something evil, he will receive a negative result, and if a person does good, he will receive a positive result.
- A "plantation" is a large field where people plant crops.
- To "transplant" something is to move it from one place and plant it in another place.
Translations Suggestions
- The term "sow" could be translated as "plant" if that word can include planting seeds by scattering them.
- The term "sower" could be translated as "planter" or "farmer" or "person who scatters seeds."
- The expression "a person reaps what he sows" could be translated as "just as a certain kind of seed produces a certain kind of plant, a person's good actions bring good results and a person's evil actions bring evil results."
(See also: evil, good, reap)
Bible References:
- Galatians 06:08
- Luke 08:05
- Matthew 06:25-26
- Matthew 13:04
- Matthew 13:19
- Matthew 25:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2221, H2232, H2233, H2236, H3759, H4218, H4302, H5193, H7971, H8362, G4687, G4703, G5452
Forms Found in the English ULB:
place ... planted, plant, plantation, planted, planting, plants, replanted, sow, sowed, sowing, sown, sows, transplanted
spirit
Related Ideas:
ghost, spiritual
Definition:
The term "spirit" refers to the non-physical part of people which cannot be seen. When a person dies, his spirit leaves his body. "Spirit" can also refer to an attitude or emotional state.
- The term "spirit" can refer to a being that does not have a physical body, especially an evil spirit.
- A person's spirit is the part of him that can know God and believe in him.
- In general, the term "spiritual" describes anything in the non-physical world.
- In the Bible, it especially refers to anything that relates to God, specifically to the Holy Spirit.
- For example, "spiritual food" refers to God's teachings, which give nourishment to a person's spirit, and "spiritual wisdom" refers to the knowledge and righteous behavior that come from the power of the Holy Spirit.
- God is a spirit and he created other spirit beings, who do not have physical bodies.
- Angels are spirit beings, including those who rebelled against God and became evil spirits.
- The term "spirit of" can also mean "having the characteristics of," such as in "spirit of wisdom" or "in the spirit of Elijah."
- Examples of "spirit" as an attitude or emotion would include "spirit of fear" and "spirit of jealousy."
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, some ways to translate "spirit" might include "non-physical being" or "inside part" or "inner being."
- In some contexts, the term "spirit" could be translated as "evil spirit" or "evil spirit being."
- Sometimes the term "spirit" is used to express the feelings of a person, as in "my spirit was grieved in my inmost being." This could also be translated as "I felt grieved in my spirit" or "I felt deeply grieved."
- The phrase "spirit of" could be translated as "character of" or "influence of" or "attitude of" or "thinking (that is) characterized by."
- Depending on the context, "spiritual" could be translated as "non-physical" or "from the Holy Spirit" or "God's" or "part of the non-physical world."
- The figurative expression "spiritual milk" could also be translated as "basic teachings from God" or "God's teachings that nourish the spirit (like milk does)."
- The phrase "spiritual maturity" could be translated as "godly behavior that shows obedience to the Holy Spirit."
- The term "spiritual gift" could be translated as "special ability that the Holy Spirit gives
(See also: angel, demon, Holy Spirit, soul, divination)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:05
- 1 John 04:03
- 1 Thessalonians 05:23
- Acts 05:09
- Colossians 01:09
- Ephesians 04:23
- Genesis 07:21-22
- Isaiah 04:04
- Mark 01:23-26
- Matthew 26:41
- Philippians 01:27
Word Data:
- Strong's: H178, H5397, H7307, H7308, G4151, G4152, G4153, G4861, G5326, G5427
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ghost, spirit, spirits, spiritual, spiritually
spirit
Related Ideas:
ghost, spiritual
Definition:
The term "spirit" refers to the non-physical part of people which cannot be seen. When a person dies, his spirit leaves his body. "Spirit" can also refer to an attitude or emotional state.
- The term "spirit" can refer to a being that does not have a physical body, especially an evil spirit.
- A person's spirit is the part of him that can know God and believe in him.
- In general, the term "spiritual" describes anything in the non-physical world.
- In the Bible, it especially refers to anything that relates to God, specifically to the Holy Spirit.
- For example, "spiritual food" refers to God's teachings, which give nourishment to a person's spirit, and "spiritual wisdom" refers to the knowledge and righteous behavior that come from the power of the Holy Spirit.
- God is a spirit and he created other spirit beings, who do not have physical bodies.
- Angels are spirit beings, including those who rebelled against God and became evil spirits.
- The term "spirit of" can also mean "having the characteristics of," such as in "spirit of wisdom" or "in the spirit of Elijah."
- Examples of "spirit" as an attitude or emotion would include "spirit of fear" and "spirit of jealousy."
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, some ways to translate "spirit" might include "non-physical being" or "inside part" or "inner being."
- In some contexts, the term "spirit" could be translated as "evil spirit" or "evil spirit being."
- Sometimes the term "spirit" is used to express the feelings of a person, as in "my spirit was grieved in my inmost being." This could also be translated as "I felt grieved in my spirit" or "I felt deeply grieved."
- The phrase "spirit of" could be translated as "character of" or "influence of" or "attitude of" or "thinking (that is) characterized by."
- Depending on the context, "spiritual" could be translated as "non-physical" or "from the Holy Spirit" or "God's" or "part of the non-physical world."
- The figurative expression "spiritual milk" could also be translated as "basic teachings from God" or "God's teachings that nourish the spirit (like milk does)."
- The phrase "spiritual maturity" could be translated as "godly behavior that shows obedience to the Holy Spirit."
- The term "spiritual gift" could be translated as "special ability that the Holy Spirit gives
(See also: angel, demon, Holy Spirit, soul, divination)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:05
- 1 John 04:03
- 1 Thessalonians 05:23
- Acts 05:09
- Colossians 01:09
- Ephesians 04:23
- Genesis 07:21-22
- Isaiah 04:04
- Mark 01:23-26
- Matthew 26:41
- Philippians 01:27
Word Data:
- Strong's: H178, H5397, H7307, H7308, G4151, G4152, G4153, G4861, G5326, G5427
Forms Found in the English ULB:
ghost, spirit, spirits, spiritual, spiritually
staff
Related Ideas:
club, walking stick
Definition:
A staff is a long wooden stick or rod, often used as a walking stick.
- When Jacob was old, he used a staff to help him walk.
- God turned Moses' staff into a snake to show his power to Pharaoh.
- Shepherds also used a staff to help guide their sheep, or to rescue the sheep when they fell or wandered.
- The shepherd's staff had a hook on the end, so it differed from the shepherd's rod, which was straight and was used to kill wild animals that were trying to attack the sheep.
- A club is a thick, heavy stick used as a weapon to beat people.
(See also: Pharaoh, power, sheep, shepherd)
Bible References:
- Exodus 04:1-3
- Exodus 07:09
- Luke 09:03
- Mark 06:7-9
- Matthew 10:8-10
- Matthew 27:29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4132, H4294, H4731, H4938, H6418, H7626, G2563, G3586, G4464
Forms Found in the English ULB:
clubs, staff, staffs, walking stick, walking sticks
stone
Definition:
A stone is a small rock. To "stone" someone is to throw stones and larger rocks at that person with the intention of killing him. A "stoning" is an event in which someone was stoned.
- In ancient times, stoning was a common method of executing people as punishment for crimes they had committed.
- God commanded the Israelite leaders to stone people for certain sins, such as adultery.
- In the New Testament, Jesus forgave a woman caught in adultery and stopped people from stoning her.
- Stephen, who was the first person in the Bible to be killed for testifying about Jesus, was stoned to death.
- In the city of Lystra, the apostle Paul was stoned, but he did not die from his wounds.
(See also: adultery, commit, crime, death, Lystra, testimony)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:57-58
- Acts 07:59-60
- Acts 14:05
- Acts 14:19-20
- John 08:4-6
- Luke 13:34
- Luke 20:06
- Matthew 23:37-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H68, H69, H1382, H1496, H1530, H2106, H2672, H4676, H4678, H5619, H6443, H6697, H6872, H7275, H7671, G2642, G2991, G3034, G3035, G3036, G3037, G4348, G5586
Forms Found in the English ULB:
stone, stoned, stones, stoning
stone
Definition:
A stone is a small rock. To "stone" someone is to throw stones and larger rocks at that person with the intention of killing him. A "stoning" is an event in which someone was stoned.
- In ancient times, stoning was a common method of executing people as punishment for crimes they had committed.
- God commanded the Israelite leaders to stone people for certain sins, such as adultery.
- In the New Testament, Jesus forgave a woman caught in adultery and stopped people from stoning her.
- Stephen, who was the first person in the Bible to be killed for testifying about Jesus, was stoned to death.
- In the city of Lystra, the apostle Paul was stoned, but he did not die from his wounds.
(See also: adultery, commit, crime, death, Lystra, testimony)
Bible References:
- Acts 07:57-58
- Acts 07:59-60
- Acts 14:05
- Acts 14:19-20
- John 08:4-6
- Luke 13:34
- Luke 20:06
- Matthew 23:37-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H68, H69, H1382, H1496, H1530, H2106, H2672, H4676, H4678, H5619, H6443, H6697, H6872, H7275, H7671, G2642, G2991, G3034, G3035, G3036, G3037, G4348, G5586
Forms Found in the English ULB:
stone, stoned, stones, stoning
storehouse
Related Ideas:
barn, storage, store cities, storerooms, treasure, treasury
Definition:
A "storehouse" is a large building that is used for keeping food or other things, often for a long time.
- In the Bible a "storehouse" was usually used to store extra grain and other food to be used later when there was a famine.
- The storehouses of the temple contained valuable things that had been dedicated to Yahweh, such as gold and silver. Some of these things used to repair and maintain the temple were also kept there.
- The term "storehouse" can also be used figuratively to refer to all the good things that God wants to give to his people.
- Other ways to translate "storehouse" could include "a building for storing grain" or "place for keeping food" or "room for keeping valuable things safe."
- A "treasure" is a very valuable object.
- A "treasury" is can be a place where treasures are stored, but it is more often a place where officials store money.
(See also: consecrate, dedicate, famine, gold, grain, silver, temple)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 16:2-3
- Luke 03:17
- Matthew 03:12
- Psalms 033:07
Word Data:
- Strong's: H214, H618, H624, H1004, H4035, H4200, H4543, G596
Forms Found in the English ULB:
barn, barns, storage, store cities, storehouse, storehouses, storerooms, treasure, treasures, treasuries, treasury
stumble
Related Ideas:
reel
Definition:
The term "stumble" means "almost fall" when walking or running. Usually it involves tripping over something.
- Figuratively, to "stumble" can mean to "sin" or to "falter" in believing.
- This term can also refer to faltering or showing weakness when fighting a battle or when being persecuted or punished.
- "Stumble" can also be used figuratively to mean "sin" or "stop believing.""
- The word "reel" means to lose one's balance and have trouble walking.
Translation Suggestions
- In contexts where the term "stumble" means to physically trip over something, it should be translated with a term that means "almost fall" or "trip over."
- When stumble is used figuratively it could also be translated as "become weak" or "stumble by sinning" or "stumble by not believing."
- The phrase "made to stumble" could be translated as "caused to become weak" or "caused to falter."
(See also: believe, persecute, sin, stumbling block)
Bible References:
- 1 Peter 02:08
- Hosea 04:05
- Isaiah 31:3
- Matthew 11:4-6
- Matthew 18:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1762, H3782, H4383, H5062, H5063, H5307, H6328, H6761, H8058, G679, G4348, G4350, G4417, G4624, G4625
Forms Found in the English ULB:
causes ... to stumble, reeling, stumble, stumbled, stumbles, stumbling
stumbling block
Related Ideas:
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling
Definition:
The term "stumbling block" or "stone of stumbling" refers to a physical object that causes a person to trip and fall.
- A figurative stumbling block is anything that causes a person to fail in a moral or spiritual sense.
- Also figuratively, a "stumbling block" or "stone of stumbling" can be something that prevents someone from having faith in Jesus or that causes someone to not grow spiritually.
- Often it is sin that is like a stumbling block to oneself or to others.
- Sometimes God places a stumbling block in the way of people who are rebelling against him.
Translation Suggestions:
- If a language has a term for an object that triggers a trap, that word could be used to translate this term.
- This term could also be translated as "stone that causes stumbling" or "something that causes someone to not believe" or "obstacle that causes doubt" or "obstacle to faith" or "something that causes someone to sin."
(See also: stumble, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 01:23
- Galatians 05:11
- Matthew 05:29-30
- Matthew 16:23
- Romans 09:33
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4383, H6697, G3037, G4349, G4625
Forms Found in the English ULB:
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling, stumbling block, stumbling blocks
subject
Related Ideas:
force to become slaves, subdue, subject, subjection
Definitions:
A person is the "subject" of another person if the second person rules over the first. To "be subject to" is to "obey" or to "submit to the authority of."
- The phrase "put in subjection to" refers to causing people to be under the authority of a leader or ruler.
- To "subject someone to something" means to cause that person to experience something negative, such as punishment.
- Sometimes the term "subject" is used to refer to being the topic or focus of something, such as in, "you will be the subject of ridicule."
- The phrase "be subject to" means the same as "be submissive to" or "submit to."
(See also: submit)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 02:14-16
- 1 Kings 04:06
- 1 Peter 02:18-20
- Hebrews 02:05
- Proverbs 12:23-24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1697, H3533, H3665, H4522, H5647, H5927, H8214, G350, G1396, G1777, G4029, G5293
Forms Found in the English ULB:
are subjected, be subject to, be subjected, forced to become slaves, in subjection to, not subjected, subdue, subdued, subject, subject to, subjected, subjection, subjects, was subjected, were subjected
suffer
Related Ideas:
misery
Definition:
The terms "suffer" and "suffering" refer to experiencing something very unpleasant, such as illness, pain, or other hardships.
- When people are persecuted or when they are sick, they suffer.
- Sometimes people suffer because of wrong things they have done; other times they suffer because of sin and disease in the world.
- Suffering can be physical, such as feeling pain or sickness. It can also be emotional, such as feeling fear, sadness, or loneliness.
- 'Misery' is what a person feels when they suffer.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "suffer" can be translated as "feel pain" or "endure difficulty" or "experience hardships" or "go through difficult and painful experiences."
- Depending on the context, "suffering" could be translated as "extremely difficult circumstances" or "severe hardships" or "experiencing hardship" or "time of painful experiences."
- The phrase "suffer thirst" could be translated as "experience thirst" or "suffer with thirst."
- To "suffer violence" could also be translated as "undergo violence" or "be harmed by violent acts."
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 02:14-16
- 2 Thessalonians 01:3-5
- 2 Timothy 01:08
- Acts 07:11-13
- Isaiah 53:11
- Jeremiah 06:6-8
- Matthew 16:21
- Psalms 022:24
- Revelation 01:09
- Romans 05:3-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H816, H943, H1741, H1934, H4531, G4912, H5142, H5375, H5999, H6001, H6031, H6040, H6041, H6090, H6770, H6869, H6887, H7489, H7661, G91, G941, G971, G2210, G2346, G2347, G2552, G2553, G2561, G3804, G3958, G4310, G4778, G4777, G4841, G5004
Forms Found in the English ULB:
miseries, suffer, suffered, suffering, sufferings, suffers
sword
Related Ideas:
dagger, swordsmen
Definition:
A sword is a flat-bladed metal weapon used to cut or stab. It has a handle and a long, pointed blade with a very sharp cutting edge.
- In ancient times the length of a sword’s blade was about 60 to 91 centimeters.
- Some swords have two sharp edges and are called "double-edged" or "two-edged" swords.
- Jesus' disciples had swords for self defense. With his sword, Peter cut off the ear of the high priest's servant.
- Both John the Baptist and the apostle James were beheaded with swords.
- A "dagger" is a short sword used to stab people who are close by.
Translation Suggestions
- A sword is used as a metaphor for God's word. God's teachings in the Bible exposed people's innermost thoughts and convicted them of their sin. In a similar way, a sword cuts deeply, causing pain.
- One way to translate this figurative use would be, "God's word is like a sword, which cuts deeply and exposes sin."
- Another figurative use of this term occurred in the book of Psalms, where the tongue or speech of a person was compared to a sword, which can injure people. This could be translated as "the tongue is like a sword that can badly injure someone."
- If swords are not known in your culture, this word could be translated with the name of another long-bladed weapon that is used to cut or stab.
- A sword could also be described as a "sharp weapon" or "long knife." Some translations could include a picture of a sword.
(See also: James (brother of Jesus), John (the Baptist), tongue, word of God)
Bible References:
- Acts 12:02
- Genesis 27:40
- Genesis 34:25
- Luke 02:33-35
- Luke 21:24
- Matthew 10:34
- Matthew 26:55
- Revelation 01:16
Word Data:
- Strong's: H19, H2719, H4380, H6609, H7524, H7973, G3162, G4501
Forms Found in the English ULB:
dagger, sword, swords, swordsmen
synagogue
Definition:
A synagogue is a building where Jewish people meet together to worship God.
- Since ancient times, a synagogue's services have included times of prayer, scripture reading, and teaching about the scriptures.
- The Jews originally started building synagogues as places to pray and worship God in their own cities, because many of them lived far away from the temple in Jerusalem.
- Jesus often taught in synagogues and healed people there.
- The word "synagogue" can be used figuratively to refer to the group of people meeting there.
(See also: heal, Jerusalem, Jew, pray, temple, word of God, worship)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:09
- Acts 14:1-2
- Acts 15:21
- Acts 24:10-13
- John 06:59
- Luke 04:14
- Matthew 06:1-2
- Matthew 09:35-36
- Matthew 13:54
Word Data:
- Strong's: G656, G752, G4864
Forms Found in the English ULB:
synagogue, synagogues
tax
Related Ideas:
tax collector, taxation, taxpayers, toll
Definition:
The terms "tax" and "taxes" refer to money or goods that people pay to a government that is in authority over them. A "tax collector" was a government worker whose job was to receive money that people were required to pay the government in taxes.
- The amount of money that is paid as a tax is usually based on the value of an item or on how much a person's property is worth.
- In the time of Jesus and the apostles, the Roman government required taxes from everyone living in the Roman empire, including the Jews.
- If taxes are not paid, the government can take legal action against a person to get the money that is owed.
- Joseph and Mary traveled to Bethlehem to be counted in the census held to tax everyone living in the Roman empire.
- The term "tax" could also be translated as, "required payment" or "government money" or "temple money," depending on the context.
- To "pay taxes" could also be translated as to "pay money to the government" or "receive money for the government" or "make the required payment." To "collect taxes" could be translated as to "receive money for the government.
- A "tax collector" is someone who works for the government and receives the money that people are required to pay it.
- The people who collected taxes for the Roman government would often demand more money from the people than the government required. The tax collectors would keep the extra amount for themselves.
- Because tax collectors cheated people in this way, the Jews considered them to be among the worst of sinners.
- The Jews also considered Jewish tax collectors to be traitors to their own people because they worked for the Roman government which was oppressing the Jewish people.
- The phrase, "tax collectors and sinners" was a common expression in the New Testament, showing how much the Jews despised tax collectors.
- A "toll" is a tax for using a road or a tax on things that people by or sell.
(See also: Jew, Rome, sin)
Bible References
- Luke 20:21-22
- Mark 02:13-14
- Matthew 09:7-9
- Numbers 31:28-29
- Romans 13:6-7
- Luke 03:12-13
- Luke 05:27-28
- Matthew 05:46-48
- Matthew 09:10-11
- Matthew 11:18-19
- Matthew 17:26-27
- Matthew 18:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1093, H1983, H2670, H4060, H4371, H4522, H4864, H5065, H5674, H6186, G1323, G2778, G5057, G5058, G5411
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tax, tax collector, tax collectors, taxation, taxed, taxes, taxing, taxpayers, toll, tolls
tax
Related Ideas:
tax collector, taxation, taxpayers, toll
Definition:
The terms "tax" and "taxes" refer to money or goods that people pay to a government that is in authority over them. A "tax collector" was a government worker whose job was to receive money that people were required to pay the government in taxes.
- The amount of money that is paid as a tax is usually based on the value of an item or on how much a person's property is worth.
- In the time of Jesus and the apostles, the Roman government required taxes from everyone living in the Roman empire, including the Jews.
- If taxes are not paid, the government can take legal action against a person to get the money that is owed.
- Joseph and Mary traveled to Bethlehem to be counted in the census held to tax everyone living in the Roman empire.
- The term "tax" could also be translated as, "required payment" or "government money" or "temple money," depending on the context.
- To "pay taxes" could also be translated as to "pay money to the government" or "receive money for the government" or "make the required payment." To "collect taxes" could be translated as to "receive money for the government.
- A "tax collector" is someone who works for the government and receives the money that people are required to pay it.
- The people who collected taxes for the Roman government would often demand more money from the people than the government required. The tax collectors would keep the extra amount for themselves.
- Because tax collectors cheated people in this way, the Jews considered them to be among the worst of sinners.
- The Jews also considered Jewish tax collectors to be traitors to their own people because they worked for the Roman government which was oppressing the Jewish people.
- The phrase, "tax collectors and sinners" was a common expression in the New Testament, showing how much the Jews despised tax collectors.
- A "toll" is a tax for using a road or a tax on things that people by or sell.
(See also: Jew, Rome, sin)
Bible References
- Luke 20:21-22
- Mark 02:13-14
- Matthew 09:7-9
- Numbers 31:28-29
- Romans 13:6-7
- Luke 03:12-13
- Luke 05:27-28
- Matthew 05:46-48
- Matthew 09:10-11
- Matthew 11:18-19
- Matthew 17:26-27
- Matthew 18:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1093, H1983, H2670, H4060, H4371, H4522, H4864, H5065, H5674, H6186, G1323, G2778, G5057, G5058, G5411
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tax, tax collector, tax collectors, taxation, taxed, taxes, taxing, taxpayers, toll, tolls
teach
Related Ideas:
educated, teaching, untaught
Definition:
To "teach" someone is to tell him something he doesn’t already know. It can also mean to "provide information" in general, with no reference to the person who is learning. Usually the information is given in a formal or systematic way. A person’s "teaching" is or his "teachings" are what he has taught.
- A "teacher" is someone who teaches. The past action of "teach" is "taught."
- When Jesus was teaching, he was explaining things about God and his kingdom.
- Jesus' disciples called him "Teacher" as a respectful form of address for someone who taught people about God.
- The information that is being taught can be shown or spoken.
- The phrase "what you have been taught" could also be translated as, "what these people have taught you" or "what God has taught you," depending on the context.
- Other ways to translate "teach" could include "tell" or "explain" or "instruct."
- Often this term can be translated as "teaching people about God."
- A person who is "educated" has been taught formally.
- A person who is "untaught" has not been taught.
- A "teaching" is the information that someone teaches.
(See also: instruct, teacher, word of God)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 01:03
- Acts 02:40-42
- John 07:14
- Luke 04:31
- Matthew 04:23
- Psalms 032:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H502, H995, H2094, H2449, H2596, H3045, H3046, H3256, H3384, H3925, H3948, H7919, H8150, H8451, G1317, G1319, G1321, G1322, G2085, G2605, G2727, G2312, G2567, G3811
Forms Found in the English ULB:
educated, taught, teach, teaches, teaching, teachings, untaught
teacher
Definition:
A teacher is a person who gives other people new information. Teachers help others to obtain and use both knowledge and skills.
- In the Bible, the word "teacher" is used in a special sense to refer to someone who teaches about God.
- People who learn from a teacher are called "students" or "disciples."
- In some Bible translations, this term is capitalized ("Teacher") when it is used as a title for Jesus.
Translation Suggestions:
- The usual word for a teacher can be used to translate this term, unless that word is only used for a school teacher.
- Some cultures may have a special title that is used for religious teachers, such as "Sir" or "Rabbi" or "Preacher."
(See also: disciple, preach)
Bible References:
- Ecclesiastes 01:12-15
- Ephesians 04:11-13
- Galatians 06:6-8
- Habakkuk 02:18
- James 03:02
- John 01:37-39
- Luke 06:40
- Matthew 12:38-40
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3384, H3887, H3925, G1320, G2567, G3547, G5572
Forms Found in the English ULB:
teacher, teachers
temple
Related Ideas:
shrine
Definitions:
A temple is a special building in which people worship their god or gods. The most important temple in the Bible was where the Israelites worshiped the true God with prayers and sacrifices. It was located on Mount Moriah in the city of Jerusalem.
- Often the term "temple" referred to the whole temple complex, including the courtyards that surrounded the main building. Sometimes it referred only to the building.
- The temple building had two rooms, the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place.
- God referred to the temple as his dwelling place.
- King Solomon built the Temple during his reign. It was supposed to be the permanent place of worship in Jerusalem.
- In the New Testament, the term "temple of the Holy Spirit" is used to refer to believers in Jesus as a group, because the Holy Spirit lives in them.
- A "shrine" is a small place where people worship or an object of worship.
Translation Suggestions:
- Usually when the text says that people were "in the temple," it is referring to the courtyards outside the building. This could be translated as "in the temple courtyards" or "in the temple complex."
- Where it refers specifically to the building itself, some translations translate "temple" as "temple building," to make it the reference clear.
- Ways to translate "temple" could include, "God's holy house" or "sacred worship place."
- Often in the Bible, the temple is referred to as "the house of Yahweh" or "the house of God."
(See also: sacrifice, Solomon, Babylon, Holy Spirit, tabernacle, courtyard, Zion, house)
Bible References:
- Acts 03:02
- Acts 03:08
- Ezekiel 45:18-20
- Luke 19:46
- Nehemiah 10:28
- Psalm 079:1-3
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1002, H1004, H1964, H1965, G1493, G2411, G3624, G3485
Forms Found in the English ULB:
shrine, shrines, temple, temples
tempt
Related Ideas:
temptation, tempter
Definition:
To tempt someone is to try to get that person to do something wrong.
- A temptation is something that causes a person to want to do something wrong.
- People are tempted by their own sinful nature and by other people.
- Satan also tempts people to disobey God and to sin against God by doing wrong things.
- Satan tempted Jesus and tried to get him to do something wrong, but Jesus resisted all of Satan's temptations and never sinned.
- Someone who is "tempting God" is not trying to get him to do something wrong, but rather, is continuing in stubborn disobedience of him to the point that God must respond by punishing him. This is also called "testing God."
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "tempt" can be translated as, "try to cause to sin" or "entice" or "cause a desire to sin."
- Ways to translate "temptations" could include, "things that tempt" or "things that entice someone to sin" or "things that cause desire to do something wrong.
- To "tempt God" could be translated as to "put God to the test" or to "test God" or to "try God's patience" or to "cause God to have to punish" or to "stubbornly keep disobeying God."
(See also: disobey, Satan, sin, test)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 03:4-5
- Hebrews 04:15
- James 01:13
- Luke 04:02
- Luke 11:04
- Matthew 26:41
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4531, H5254, G551, G3985, G3986, G3987
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tempt, temptation, tempted, tempter, tempting
tent
Related Ideas:
camp, encamp, tentmaker
Definition:
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
- Tents can be small, with just enough space for a few people to sleep in, or they can be very large, with space for an entire family to sleep, cook, and live in.
- For many people, tents are used as permanent dwelling places. For example, during most of the time that Abraham's family lived in the land of Canaan, they dwelled in large tents constucted from sturdy cloth made of goat hair.
- The Israelites also lived in tents during their forty-year wanderings through the desert of Sinai.
- The tabernacle building was a kind of very large tent, with thick walls made of cloth curtains.
- When the apostle Paul traveled to different cities to share the gospel, he supported himself by making tents.
- The term "tents" is sometimes used figuratively to refer generally to where people live. This could also be translated as "homes" or "dwellings" or "houses" or even "bodies."
- To "camp" is to sleep in tents or other temporary shelters.
- To "encamp" is for an army to set up camp near a place they will attack.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 05:10
- Daniel 11:45
- Exodus 16:18
- Genesis 12:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H167, H168, H2918, H3407, H4908, H6898, G3925, G4633, G4636
Forms Found in the English ULB:
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
tent
Related Ideas:
camp, encamp, tentmaker
Definition:
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
- Tents can be small, with just enough space for a few people to sleep in, or they can be very large, with space for an entire family to sleep, cook, and live in.
- For many people, tents are used as permanent dwelling places. For example, during most of the time that Abraham's family lived in the land of Canaan, they dwelled in large tents constucted from sturdy cloth made of goat hair.
- The Israelites also lived in tents during their forty-year wanderings through the desert of Sinai.
- The tabernacle building was a kind of very large tent, with thick walls made of cloth curtains.
- When the apostle Paul traveled to different cities to share the gospel, he supported himself by making tents.
- The term "tents" is sometimes used figuratively to refer generally to where people live. This could also be translated as "homes" or "dwellings" or "houses" or even "bodies."
- To "camp" is to sleep in tents or other temporary shelters.
- To "encamp" is for an army to set up camp near a place they will attack.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 05:10
- Daniel 11:45
- Exodus 16:18
- Genesis 12:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H167, H168, H2918, H3407, H4908, H6898, G3925, G4633, G4636
Forms Found in the English ULB:
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
test
Related Ideas:
put to the test
Definition:
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
- God tests people, but he does not tempt them to sin. Satan, however, tempts people to sin.
- God sometimes uses tests to expose people's sin. A test helps a person to turn away from sin and to draw closer to God.
- Gold and other metals are tested with fire to find out how pure and strong they are. This is a picture of how God uses painful circumstances to test his people.
- To "put to the test" can mean, "challenge something or someone to prove its value."
- In the context of putting God to the test, it means to try to make him do a miracle for us, taking advantage of his mercy.
- Jesus told Satan that it is wrong to put God to the test. He is the almighty, holy God who is above everything and everyone.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term to "test" could also be translated as, to "challenge" or to "cause to experience difficulties" or to "prove."
- Ways to translate "a test" could be, "a challenge" or "a difficult experience."
- To "put to the test" could be translated as to "test" or to "set up a challenge" or to "force to prove oneself."
- In the context of testing God, this could be translated as, "trying to force God to prove his love."
- In some contexts, when God is not the subject, the term "test" can mean "tempt."
(See also: tempt)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:01
- 1 Thessalonians 05:21
- Acts 15:10
- Genesis 22:01
- Isaiah 07:13
- James 01:12
- Lamentations 03:40-43
- Malachi 03:10
- Philippians 01:10
- Psalm 026:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1305, H2713, H5254, H5713, H5715, H5749, H6030, H8584, G350, G1252, G1263, G1381, G1382, G1598, G1957, G2983, G3140, G3141, G3142, G3143, G3984, G3985, G3986, G4451, G4828
Forms Found in the English ULB:
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
test
Related Ideas:
put to the test
Definition:
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
- God tests people, but he does not tempt them to sin. Satan, however, tempts people to sin.
- God sometimes uses tests to expose people's sin. A test helps a person to turn away from sin and to draw closer to God.
- Gold and other metals are tested with fire to find out how pure and strong they are. This is a picture of how God uses painful circumstances to test his people.
- To "put to the test" can mean, "challenge something or someone to prove its value."
- In the context of putting God to the test, it means to try to make him do a miracle for us, taking advantage of his mercy.
- Jesus told Satan that it is wrong to put God to the test. He is the almighty, holy God who is above everything and everyone.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term to "test" could also be translated as, to "challenge" or to "cause to experience difficulties" or to "prove."
- Ways to translate "a test" could be, "a challenge" or "a difficult experience."
- To "put to the test" could be translated as to "test" or to "set up a challenge" or to "force to prove oneself."
- In the context of testing God, this could be translated as, "trying to force God to prove his love."
- In some contexts, when God is not the subject, the term "test" can mean "tempt."
(See also: tempt)
Bible References:
- 1 John 04:01
- 1 Thessalonians 05:21
- Acts 15:10
- Genesis 22:01
- Isaiah 07:13
- James 01:12
- Lamentations 03:40-43
- Malachi 03:10
- Philippians 01:10
- Psalm 026:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1305, H2713, H5254, H5713, H5715, H5749, H6030, H8584, G350, G1252, G1263, G1381, G1382, G1598, G1957, G2983, G3140, G3141, G3142, G3143, G3984, G3985, G3986, G4451, G4828
Forms Found in the English ULB:
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
testimony
Related Ideas:
eyewitness, testify, witness
Definition:
When a person gives "testimony" he makes a statement about something he knows, claiming that the statement is true. To "testify" is to give "testimony."
- Often a person "testifies" about something he has experienced directly.
- A witness who gives "false testimony" does not tell the truth about what happened.
- Sometimes the term "testimony" refers to a prophecy that a prophet has stated.
- In the New Testament, this term was often used to refer to how Jesus' followers testified about the events of Jesus' life, death, and resurrection.
The term "witness" refers to a person who has personally experienced something that happened. Usually a witness is also someone who testifies about what they know is true. The term "eyewitness" emphasizes that the person was actually there and saw what happened.
- To "witness" something means to see it happen.
- At a trial, a witness "gives witness" or "bears witness." This has the same meaning as "testify."
- Witnesses are expected to tell the truth about what they have seen or heard.
- A witness who does not tell the truth about what happened is called a "false witness." He is said to "give false witness" or to "bear false witness."
- The expression "be a witness between" means that something or someone will be evidence that a contract has been made. The witness will make sure each person does what he has promised to do.
Translation Suggestions:
Translating "testify" and "testimony":
- The term "testify" or "give testimony" could also be translated as, "tell the facts" or "tell what was seen or heard" or "tell from personal experience" or "tell what happened."
- Ways to translate "testimony" could include, "report of what happened" or "statement of what is true" or "what has been said."
- The phrase, "as a testimony to them" could be translated as, to "show them what is true" or to "prove to them what is true."
- The phrase, "as a testimony against them" could be translated as, "which will show them their sin" or "exposing their hypocrisy" or "which will prove that they are wrong."
- To "give false testimony" could be translated as "say false things about" or "state things that are not true."
Translating "witness" and "eyewitness":
- The term "witness" or "eyewitness" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "person seeing it" or "the one who saw it happen" or "those who saw and heard (those things)."
- Something that is "a witness" could be translated as "guarantee" or "sign of our promise" or "something that testifies that this is true."
- The phrase "you will be my witnesses" could also be translated as "you will tell other people about me" or "you will teach people the truth that I taught you" or "you will tell people what you have seen me do and heard me teach."
- To "witness to" could be translated as to "tell what was seen" or to "testify" or to "state what happened."
- To "witness" something could be translated as to "see something that happens" or to "experience something that happens."
(See also: ark of the covenant, guilt, judge, prophet, true)
Bible References:
- Deuteronomy 31:28
- Micah 06:03
- Matthew 26:60
- Mark 01:44
- John 01:07
- John 03:33
- Acts 04:32-33
- Acts 07:44
- Acts 13:31
- Romans 01:09
- 1 Thessalonians 02:10-12
- 1 Timothy 05:19-20
- 2 Timothy 01:08
- 2 Peter 01:16-18
- 1 John 05:6-8
- 3 John 01:12
- Revelation 12:11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5707, H5713, H5715, H5749, H6030, H6315, H8584, G267, G1263, G1957, G2649, G3140, G3141, G3142, G3143, G3144, G4828, G4901, G5575, G5576, G5577
Forms Found in the English ULB:
eyewitness, eyewitnesses, testified, testifies, testify, testify against, testifying, testimony, witness, witnessed, witnesses
tetrarch
Definition:
The term "tetrarch" refers to a governing official who ruled over part of the Roman Empire. Each tetrarch was under the authority of the Roman emperor.
- The title "tetrarch" means "one of four joint rulers."
- Starting under the Emperor Diocletian, there were four major divisions of the Roman Empire and each tetrarch ruled one division.
- The kingdom of of Herod "the Great," who was king at the time of the birth of Jesus, was divided into four sections after his death, and ruled by his sons as "tetrarchs," or "rulers of a fourth."
- Each division had one or more smaller parts called "provinces," such as Galilee or Samaria.
- "Herod the tetrarch" is mentioned several times in the New Testament. He is also known as "Herod Antipas."
- The term "tetrarch" could also be translated as "regional governor" or "provincial ruler" or "ruler" or "governor."
(See also: governor, Herod Antipas, province, Rome, ruler)
Bible References:
- Luke 03:1-2
- Luke 09:07
- Matthew 14:1-2
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tetrarch
the sea
Facts:
In the Bible, the "Great Sea" or "western sea" refers to what is now called the "Mediterranean Sea," which was the largest body of water known to the people of Bible times.
- The Mediterranean Sea is bordered by : Israel (east), Europe (north and west), and Africa (south).
- This sea was very important in ancient times for trade and travel since it bordered so many countries. Cities and people groups located on the coast of this sea were very prosperous because of how easy it was to access goods from other countries by boat.
- Since the Great Sea was located to the west of Israel, it was sometimes referred to as the "western sea."
(See also: Israel, people group, prosper)
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 47:15-17
- Ezekiel 47:18-20
- Joshua 15:3-4
- Numbers 13:27-29
Word Data:
- Strong's: H314, H1419, H3220
Forms Found in the English ULB:
the sea, the Great Sea, the western sea, Mediterranean Sea
the twelve
Related Ideas:
the eleven
Definition:
The term "the twelve" refers to the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his closest disciples, or apostles. After Judas killed himself, they were called "the eleven."
- Jesus had many other disciples, but the title "the twelve" distinguished those who were apparently closest to Jesus.
- The names of these twelve disciples are listed in Matthew 10, Mark 3, and Luke 6.
- Some time after Jesus had returned to heaven, "the eleven" chose a disciple named Matthias to take Judas' place. Then they were called "the twelve" again.
Translation Suggestions:
- For many languages it may be clearer or more natural to add the noun and say, "the twelve apostles" or "Jesus' twelve closest disciples."
- "The eleven" could also be translated as "Jesus' eleven remaining disciples."
- Some translations may prefer to use a capital letter to show that it was used as a title, as in "the Twelve" and "the Eleven."
(See also: apostle, disciple)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 15:5-7
- Acts 06:02
- Luke 09:01
- Luke 18:31
- Mark 10:32-34
- Matthew 10:07
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
the eleven, the twelve
thief
Related Ideas:
bandit, booty, loot, marauding band, plunder, raider, revolutionary, rob, robber, robbery, steal
Definitions:
The term "thief" refers to a person who steals money or property from other people. The plural of "thief" is "thieves." The term "robber" often refers to a thief who also physically harms or threatens the people he is stealing from.
- Jesus told a parable about a Samaritan man who took care of a Jewish man who had been attacked by robbers. The robbers had beaten the Jewish man and wounded him before stealing his money and clothing.
- Both thieves and robbers come suddenly to steal, when people are not expecting it. Often they use the cover of darkness to hide what they are doing.
- In a figurative sense, the New Testament describes Satan as a thief who comes to steal, kill, and destroy. This means that Satan's plan is to try to get God's people to stop obeying him. If he succeeded in doing this Satan would be stealing from them the good things that God has planned for them.
- Jesus compared the suddenness of his return to the suddenness of a thief coming to steal from people. Just as a thief comes at a time when people are not expecting it, so Jesus will return at a time when people do not expect it.
- "Marauding bands" and "raiding parties" are large groups people who go from place to place to steal things and cause others harm.
- "Bandits" are thieves who work together.
- "Plunder" and "loot" are words that mean the same thing as "steal." They are used to speak of stealing many things at one time.
- "Raiders" are people who attack others, stealing and destroying property, and often killing and harming the people whose property they are stealing.
- The words "booty," "loot," and "plunder" also refer to the things that are stolen.
(See also: bless, crime, crucify, darkness, destroyer, power, Samaria, Satan)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 03:10
- Luke 12:33
- Mark 14:48
- Proverbs 06:30
- Revelation 03:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H957, H962, H1214, H1416, H1497, H1589, H1590, H1980, H4455, H6530, H7703, H7997, G727, G941, G2417, G2812, G3027
Forms Found in the English ULB:
bandits, booty, loot, marauding band, marauding bands, plunder, plundered, plundered things, raiders, raiding parties, raiding party, revolutionary, rob, robbed, robber, robbers, robbery, robbing, robs, steal, stealing, steals, stolen, thief, thieves
thorn
Related Ideas:
thistle, thornbush
Definitions:
Thorn bushes and thistles are plants that have prickly branches or flowers. These plants do not produce fruit or anything else that is useful.
- A "thorn" is a hard, sharp growth on the branch or stem of a plant. A "thornbush" is a type of small tree or shrub that has many thorns on its branches.
- A "thistle" is a plant with prickly stems and leaves. Often the flowers are purple.
- Thorn and thistle plants multiply quickly and can cause nearby plants or crops to not be able to grow. This is a picture of how sin keeps a person from producing good spiritual fruit.
- A crown made of twisted thorn branches was placed on Jesus' head before he was crucified.
- If possible, these terms should be translated by the names of two different plants or bushes that are known in the language area.
(See also: crown, fruit, spirit)
Bible References:
- Hebrews 06:7-8
- Matthew 13:07
- Matthew 13:22
- Numbers 33:55
Word Data:
- Strong's: H329, H1863, H2312, H2336, H4534, H5285, H5518, H5544, H6791, H6796, H6975, H7063, H7898, G173, G174, G4647, G5146
Forms Found in the English ULB:
thistle, thistles, thorn, thorn hedge, thornbush, thornbushes, thorns
thresh
Related Ideas:
beat out
Definition:
The terms "thresh" and "threshing" refer to the first part of the process of separating wheat grain from the rest of the wheat plant.
- Threshing the wheat plant loosens the grain from the straw and the chaff. Afterwards the grain is "winnowed" to completely separate the grain from all unwanted materials, leaving only the part the grain that can be eaten.
- In Bible times, a "threshing floor" was a large flat rock or an area of packed-down dirt, giving a hard, level surface to crush the grain stalks and remove the grain.
- A "threshing cart" or "threshing wheel" was sometimes used to crush the grain and help separate it from the straw and chaff.
- A "threshing sledge" or "threshing board" was also used for separating grain. It was made of wooden boards that had sharp metal spikes on the end.
- To "beat out" is to separate the grain from the straw either by spreading the stalks on the ground and hitting them with a stick or board or by holding the base of a bundle of stalks and hitting the heads on a hard surface.
(See also: chaff, grain, winnow)
Bible References:
- 2 Chronicles 03:1-3
- 2 Kings 13:07
- 2 Samuel 24:16
- Daniel 02:35
- Luke 03:17
- Matthew 03:12
- Ruth 03:1-2
Word Data:
- Strong's: H212, H4173, H1637, H1758, H1786, H1869, H2251, H2742, G248
Forms Found in the English ULB:
beat ... out, beaten ... out, floors for threshing, thresh, threshed, threshes, threshing, threshing floor, threshing sledges
throne
Related Ideas:
enthroned, seat of authority
Definition:
A throne is a specially-designed chair where a ruler sits when he decides important matters and listens to requests from his people.
- A throne is also a symbol of the authority and power that a ruler has.
- The word "throne" is often used figuratively to refer to the ruler, his reign, or his power.
- In the Bible, God was often portrayed as a king who sits on his throne. Jesus was described as sitting on a throne at the right hand of God the Father.
- Jesus said that heaven is God's throne. One way to translate this could be, "where God reigns as king."
- "Seat of authority" is another way to refer to a throne.
- "Enthroned" means "sitting on a throne." In the Bible, this talks about Yahweh ruling from heaven or his presence being between the cherubim on the ark of the covenant.
(See also: authority, power, king, reign)
Bible References:
- Colossians 01:15-17
- Genesis 41:40
- Luke 01:32
- Luke 22:30
- Matthew 05:34
- Matthew 19:28
- Revelation 01:4-6
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3676, H3678, H3764, H7675, G968, G2362
Forms Found in the English ULB:
enthroned, seat of authority, throne, thrones
time
Definitions:
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
- In both Daniel and Revelation speak of a "time" of great trouble or tribulation that will come upon the earth.
- In the phrase "time, times, and half a time" the term "time" means "year." This phrase refers to a three-and-a-half-year period of time during the great tribulation at the end of this present age.
- "Time" can mean "occasion" in a phrase like "third time." The phrase "many times" can mean "on many occasions."
- To be "on time" means to do something when expected or needed, not late.
- Depending on the context, the term "time" could be translated as, "season" or "time period" or "moment" or "event" or "occurrence."
(See also: age, tribulation)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:07
- Daniel 12:1-2
- Mark 11:11
- Matthew 08:29
- Psalms 068:28-29
- Revelation 14:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H116, H227, H1697, H1755, H2165, H2166, H2233, H2465, H3027, H3117, H3118, H3119, H3259, H3427, H4150, H4279, H4489, H4557, H4592, H5331, H5703, H5732, H5750, H5769, H6235, H6256, H6440, H6471, H6924, H7105, H7138, H7223, H7272, H7637, H7651, H7655, H7659, H7674, H8027, H8032, H8138, H8145, H8160, H8462, H8543, G744, G530, G1074, G1208, G1441, G1597, G1626, G2034, G2119, G2121, G2250, G2540, G3461, G3568, G3764, G3819, G3999, G4181, G4183, G4218, G4287, G4340, G4455, G5151, G5305, G5550, G5551, G5610
Forms Found in the English ULB:
time, times
time
Definitions:
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
- In both Daniel and Revelation speak of a "time" of great trouble or tribulation that will come upon the earth.
- In the phrase "time, times, and half a time" the term "time" means "year." This phrase refers to a three-and-a-half-year period of time during the great tribulation at the end of this present age.
- "Time" can mean "occasion" in a phrase like "third time." The phrase "many times" can mean "on many occasions."
- To be "on time" means to do something when expected or needed, not late.
- Depending on the context, the term "time" could be translated as, "season" or "time period" or "moment" or "event" or "occurrence."
(See also: age, tribulation)
Bible References:
- Acts 01:07
- Daniel 12:1-2
- Mark 11:11
- Matthew 08:29
- Psalms 068:28-29
- Revelation 14:15
Word Data:
- Strong's: H116, H227, H1697, H1755, H2165, H2166, H2233, H2465, H3027, H3117, H3118, H3119, H3259, H3427, H4150, H4279, H4489, H4557, H4592, H5331, H5703, H5732, H5750, H5769, H6235, H6256, H6440, H6471, H6924, H7105, H7138, H7223, H7272, H7637, H7651, H7655, H7659, H7674, H8027, H8032, H8138, H8145, H8160, H8462, H8543, G744, G530, G1074, G1208, G1441, G1597, G1626, G2034, G2119, G2121, G2250, G2540, G3461, G3568, G3764, G3819, G3999, G4181, G4183, G4218, G4287, G4340, G4455, G5151, G5305, G5550, G5551, G5610
Forms Found in the English ULB:
time, times
tomb
Related Ideas:
burial place, grave, gravediggers
Definition:
The terms "tomb" and "grave" refer to a place where people put the body of a person who has died. A "burial place" is a more general term that also refers to this.
- The Jews buried bodies in natural caves, in caves that they dug in the side of a hill, or in holes that they dug in the ground.
- In New Testament times, it was common to roll a large, heavy stone in front of the opening of a tomb in order to close it.
- If in the target language the word for a tomb can only refer to a hole in which the body is placed below the ground, other ways to translate this could include "cave" or "hole in the side of a hill."
- A gravedigger is a person who digs a grave to put a dead body in it.
- The phrase "the grave" is often used generally and figuratively to refer to the condition of being dead or a place where the souls of dead people are.
(See also: bury, death)
Bible References:
- Acts 02:29-31
- Genesis 23:06
- Genesis 50:05
- John 19:41
- Luke 23:53
- Mark 05:1-2
- Matthew 27:53
- Romans 03:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1430, H6900, H6913, H7585, H7845, G3418, G3419, G5028
Forms Found in the English ULB:
burial place, grave, gravediggers, graves, tomb, tombs
torment
Related Ideas:
tormentors, torture, torturer
Definitions:
The term "torment" refers to terrible suffering. To "torment" or "torture" someone means to cause that person to suffer, often in a cruel way.
- Sometimes the term "torment" refers to strong physical pain and suffering. For example, the book of Revelation describes physical torment that worshipers of the "beast" will suffer in the end times.
- Sometimes the term "torment" refers to strong spiritual and emotional pain, as experienced by Job.
- The apostle John wrote in the book of Revelation that people who do not believe in Jesus as their Savior will experience eternal torment in the lake of fire.
- The term "torment" could be translated as "terrible suffering" or "cause someone to suffer greatly" or "agony." Some translators may add "physical" or "spiritual" to make the meaning clear.
- A "tormentor" or a "torturer" is someone who torments or tortures other people.
(See also: beast, everlasting, Job, Savior, spirit, suffer, worship)
Bible References:
- 2 Peter 02:08
- Jeremiah 30:20-22
- Lamentations 01:11-12
- Luke 08:28-29
- Revelation 11:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3013, H6735, G928, G929, G930, G931, G3600
Forms Found in the English ULB:
torment, tormented, tormenting, tormentors, torture, torturers
tradition
Definition:
The term "tradition" refers to a custom or practice that has been kept over time and which is passed down to people in later generations.
- Often in the Bible the word "traditions" referred to teachings and practices that people made, not God's laws. The expression "tradition of men" or "human tradition" makes this clear.
- Phrases such as "traditions of the elders" or "traditions of my fathers" referred specifically to Jewish customs and practices that Jewish leaders over time had added to the laws God gave to the Israelites through Moses. Even though these added traditions had not come from God, people thought they had to obey them in order to be righteous.
- The apostle Paul used the term "tradition" in a different way to refer to teachings about Christian practice that came from God and that he and other apostles had taught new believers.
- In modern times, there are many Christian traditions that are not taught in the Bible, but rather are the result of historically accepted customs and practices. These traditions should always be evaluated in light of what God teaches us in the Bible.
(See also: apostle, believe, Christian, ancestor, generation, Jew, law, Moses)
Bible References:
- 2 Thessalonians 03:6-9
- Colossians 02:08
- Galatians 01:13-14
- Mark 07:02
- Matthew 15:03
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tradition, traditions
trample
Related Ideas:
tread, trod, trodden
Definition:
To "tread" on something is to step on it. To "trample" something is to step on it and smash it with the feet.
- An example of "trampling" is the smashing down of grass by the feet of people running in a field.
- In ancient times, wine was sometimes made by treading on grapes, or trampling grapes, to remove the juice from them.
- The term "trample" is also used figuratively in the Bible to mean "destroy" or "defeat" or "humiliate."
- Other ways that "trample" could be translated include "crush with the feet" or "smash down with the feet" or "stomp on and crush" or "smash into the ground."
(See also: grape, humiliate, punish, rebel, thresh, wine)
Bible References:
- Hebrews 10:29
- Psalms 007:5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H947, H1758, H1792, H1869, H3381, H4001, H4823, H5674, H1790, H7429, H7512, H7533, G2662, G3961
Forms Found in the English ULB:
trample, trample over, trampled, tramples, trampling, trampling place, tread, treader, treading down, trod, trodden
trespass
Definition:
To "trespass" means to break a law or to violate the rights of another person. A "trespass" is the action of "trespassing."
- A trespass can be a violation of moral or civil law or a sin committed against another person.
- This term is related to the terms "sin," and "transgress," especially as it relates to disobeying God.
- All sins are trespasses against God.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, to "trespass against" could be translated as to "sin against" or to "break the rule."
- Some languages may have an expression like "cross the line" that could be used to translate "trespass."
- Consider how this term fits with the meaning of the surrounding Bible text and compare it to other terms that have a similar meaning, such as "transgress" and "sin."
(See also: disobey, iniquity, sin, transgress)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 25:28
- 2 Chronicles 26:16-18
- Colossians 02:13
- Ephesians 02:01
- Ezekiel 15:7-8
- Romans 05:17
- Romans 05:20-21
Word Data:
- Strong's: H819, H4604, H6588, G264, G3900
Forms Found in the English ULB:
trespass, trespassed, trespasses
tribe
Related Ideas:
tribal
Definition:
A tribe is a group of people who are descended from a common ancestor.
- People from the same tribe usually also share a common language and culture.
- In the Old Testament, God divided the people of Israel into twelve tribes. Each tribe was descended from a son or grandson of Jacob.
- A tribe is smaller than a nation, but larger than a clan.
(See also: clan, nation, people group, twelve tribes of Israel)
Bible References:
- 1 Samuel 10:19
- 2 Kings 17:16-18
- Genesis 25:16
- Genesis 49:17
- Luke 02:36-38
Word Data:
- Strong's: H523, H4294, H4940, H7625, H7626, G1429, G5443
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tribal, tribe, tribes
tribulation
Related Ideas:
distress
Definition:
The term "tribulation" refers to a time of hardship, suffering, and distress.
- It is explained in the New Testament that Christians will endure times of persecution and other kinds of tribulation because many people in this world are opposed to Jesus' teachings.
- "The Great Tribulation" is a term used in the Bible to describe a period of time just before Jesus' second coming when God's wrath will be poured out on the earth for several years.
- The term "tribulation" could also be translated as "time of great suffering" or "deep distress" or "severe difficulties."
(See also: earth, teach, wrath)
Bible References:
- Mark 04:17
- Mark 13:19
- Matthew 13:20-21
- Matthew 24:09
- Matthew 24:29
- Romans 02:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H4689, H4691, H6862, H6869, H6887, H7185, H7451, G1453, G1568, G2347, G3076, G4912, G4928
Forms Found in the English ULB:
distress, distressed, distresses, tribulation, tribulations
trouble
Related Ideas:
troublesome
Definition:
A "trouble" is an experience in life that is very difficult and distressing. To "trouble" someone means to "bother" that person or to cause him distress. Something that is "troubling" causes people to feel distressed. Someone who is troublesome causes problems. To be "troubled" means to feel upset or anxious or distressed about something.
A "tumult" is a group of people making much noise because they are troubled or unhappy.
- Troubles can be physical, emotional, or spiritual things that hurt a person.
- In the Bible, often troubles are times of testing that God uses to help believers mature and grow in their faith.
- The Old Testament use of "trouble" also referred to judgment that came on people groups who were immoral and rejected God.
Translation Suggestions
- The term "trouble" or "troubles" could also be translated as "danger" or "painful things that happen" or "persecution" or "difficult experiences" or "distress."
- The term "troubled" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "undergoing distress" or "feeling terrible distress" or "worried" or "anxious" or "distressed" or "terrified" or "disturbed."
- "Don't trouble her" could also be translated as "don't bother her" or "don't criticize her."
- The phrase "day of trouble" or "times of trouble" could also be translated as "when you experience distress" or " when difficult things happen to you" or "when God causes distressing things to happen."
- Ways to translate "make trouble" or "bring trouble" could include "cause distressing things to happen" or "cause difficulties" or "make them experience very difficult things."
(See also: afflict, persecute)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 18:18-19
- 2 Chronicles 25:19
- Luke 24:38
- Matthew 24:06
- Matthew 26:36-38
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H926, H927, H1204, H1607, H1644, H1672, H2196, H5916, H5999, H6031, H6040, H6087, H6470, H6696, H6862, H6869, H6887, H7264, H7267, H7451, H7489, H8513, G318, G387, G1613, G1776, G2346, G2347, G2350, G2360, G2873, G2906, G3636, G3926, G3986, G4423, G4660, G5015, G5182
Forms Found in the English ULB:
trouble, troubled, troubles, troublesome, troubling
trumpet
Related Ideas:
trumpet call, trumpeter
Definition:
The term "trumpet" refers to an instrument for producing music or for calling people to gather together for an announcement or meeting.
- A trumpet was commonly made from either metal, seashell, or an animal horn.
- Trumpets were most commonly blown to call people to come together for battle, and for Israel's public assemblies.
- The book of Revelation describes a scene in the end times in which angels blow their trumpets to signal the outpouring of the wrath of God on the earth.
(See also: angel, assembly, earth, horn, Israel, wrath)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 13:7-8
- 2 Kings 09:13
- Exodus 19:12-13
- Hebrews 12:19
- Matthew 06:02
- Matthew 24:31
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2689, H2690, H3104, H7782, H8619, H8643, G4536, G4537, G4538
Forms Found in the English ULB:
trumpet, trumpet call, trumpet's, trumpeters, trumpets
trust
Related Ideas:
entrust, trustworthiness, trustworthy
Definition:
To "trust" something or someone is to believe that the thing or person is true or dependable. That belief is also called "trust." A "trustworthy" person is one you can trust to do and say what is right and true, and therefore one who has the quality of "trustworthiness."
- Trust is closely related to faith. If we trust someone, we have faith in that person to do what they promised to do.
- Having trust in someone also means depending on that person.
- To "trust in" Jesus means to believe that he is God, to believe that he died on the cross to pay for our sins, and to rely on him to save us.
- A "trustworthy saying" refers to something that is said that can be counted on to be true.
- For one person to "entrust" something to a second person is for the first person to give that thing to the second person and expect that the second person will do what the first person tells him to do.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "trust" could include "believe" or "have faith" or "have confidence" or "depend on."
- The phrase "put your trust in" is very similar in meaning to "trust in."
- The term "trustworthy" could be translated as "dependable" or "reliable" or "can always be trusted."
(See also: believe, confidence, faith, faithful, true)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:22-24
- 1 Timothy 04:09
- Hosea 10:12-13
- Isaiah 31:1-2
- Nehemiah 13:13
- Psalm 031:05
- Titus 03:8
Word Data:
- Strong's: H530, H539, H540, H571, H982, H1556, H2620, H3176, H4009, H4268, H7365, G1679, G3860, G3982, G4100, G4103
Forms Found in the English ULB:
entrust, entrusted, entrusting, trust, trusted, trusting, trusts, trustworthiness, trustworthy
trust
Related Ideas:
entrust, trustworthiness, trustworthy
Definition:
To "trust" something or someone is to believe that the thing or person is true or dependable. That belief is also called "trust." A "trustworthy" person is one you can trust to do and say what is right and true, and therefore one who has the quality of "trustworthiness."
- Trust is closely related to faith. If we trust someone, we have faith in that person to do what they promised to do.
- Having trust in someone also means depending on that person.
- To "trust in" Jesus means to believe that he is God, to believe that he died on the cross to pay for our sins, and to rely on him to save us.
- A "trustworthy saying" refers to something that is said that can be counted on to be true.
- For one person to "entrust" something to a second person is for the first person to give that thing to the second person and expect that the second person will do what the first person tells him to do.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "trust" could include "believe" or "have faith" or "have confidence" or "depend on."
- The phrase "put your trust in" is very similar in meaning to "trust in."
- The term "trustworthy" could be translated as "dependable" or "reliable" or "can always be trusted."
(See also: believe, confidence, faith, faithful, true)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 09:22-24
- 1 Timothy 04:09
- Hosea 10:12-13
- Isaiah 31:1-2
- Nehemiah 13:13
- Psalm 031:05
- Titus 03:8
Word Data:
- Strong's: H530, H539, H540, H571, H982, H1556, H2620, H3176, H4009, H4268, H7365, G1679, G3860, G3982, G4100, G4103
Forms Found in the English ULB:
entrust, entrusted, entrusting, trust, trusted, trusting, trusts, trustworthiness, trustworthy
tunic
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "tunic" referred to a garment that was worn next to the skin, under other clothing.
- A tunic reached from the shoulders down to the waist or knees and was usually worn with a belt. Tunics worn by wealthy people sometimes had sleeves and reached down to the ankles.
- Tunics were made of leather, haircloth, wool, or linen, and were worn by both men and women.
- A tunic was normally worn under a longer over-garment, such as a toga or outer robe. In warmer weather a tunic was sometimes worn with no outer garment.
- This term could be translated as "long shirt" or "long undergarment" or "shirt-like garment." It could also be written in a similar way to "tunic," with a note to explain what kind of clothing it was.
(See Also: robe)
Bible References:
- Daniel 03:21-23
- Isaiah 22:21
- Leviticus 08:12-13
- Luke 03:11
- Mark 06:7-9
- Matthew 10:10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2243, H3801, H6361, G5509
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tunic, tunics
turn
Related Ideas:
apostasy, apostate
Definition:
To "turn" means to physically change direction or to cause something else to change direction.
- The term "turn" can also mean "turn around" to look behind or to face a different direction.
- To "turn back" or "turn away" means to "go back" or "go away" or "cause to go away."
- To "turn away from" something can mean either to stop doing it or to not start doing it.
- To "turn away from" someone means either to refuse to have anything to do with him or to reject him.
- To "turn toward" someone means to look directly at that person.
- To "turn and leave" or "turn his back to leave" means to "go away."
- To "turn back to" means to "start doing something again."
- To "turn away from" means to "stop doing something."
- To "avoid" something is to stay away from it.
- "Apostasy" is the act of turning away from God.
- An "act of apostasy" is an action that someone does to show that he no longer wants to obey God or because he no longer obeys God.
- The term "apostate" describes people who have turned away from God.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "turn" can be translated as "change direction" or "go" or "move."
- In some contexts, "turn" could be translated as "cause" (someone) to do something. To "turn (someone) away from" could be translated as "cause (someone) to go away" or "cause (someone) to stop."
- The phrase "turn away from God" could be translated as "stop worshiping God."
- The phrase "turn back to God" could be translated as "start worshiping God again."
- When enemies "turn back," it means they "retreat." To "turn back the enemy" means to "cause the enemy to retreat."
- Used figuratively, when Israel "turned to" false gods, they "started to worship" them. When they "turned away" from idols, they "stopped worshiping" them.
- When God "turned away from" his rebellious people, he "stopped protecting" or "stopped helping" them.
- The phrase "turn the hearts of the fathers to their children" could be translated as "cause fathers to care for their children again."
- The expression "turn my honor into shame" could be translated as "cause my honor to become shame" or "dishonor me so that I am shamed" or "shame me (by doing what is evil) so that people no longer honor me."
- "I will turn your cities into ruin" could be translated as "I will cause your cities to be destroyed" or "I will cause enemies to destroy your cities."
- The phrase "turn into" could be translated as "become." When Moses' rod "turned into" a snake, it "became" a snake." It could also be translated as "changed into."
(See also: false god, leprosy, worship)
Bible References:
- 1 Kings 11:02
- Acts 07:42
- Acts 11:21
- Jeremiah 36:1-3
- Luke 01:17
- Malachi 04:06
- Revelation 11:06
Word Data:
- Strong's: H541, H2015, H2017, H2186, H2559, H3363, H3943, H4672, H4740, H4878, H5186, H5253, H5414, H5437, H5472, H5493, H5528, H5627, H5753, H6437, H7227, H7725, H7734, H7750, H7760, H7847, H8159, H8447, G344, G387, G654, G665, G868, G1294, G1578, G1612, G1624, G1994, G3179, G3313, G3329, G3344, G3346, G4762, G5157, G5290
Forms Found in the English ULB:
acts of apostasy, apostasy, apostate, turn, turn ... away, turned, turned ... away, turned ... away ... in disgust, turned ... back, turning, turning ... away, turns, turns ... away, turns ... away from
twelve tribes of Israel
Related Ideas:
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
Definition:
The term "twelve tribes of Israel" refers to the twelve sons of Jacob and their descendants.
- Jacob was Abraham's grandson. God later changed Jacob's name to Israel.
- These are the names of the tribes: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph and Benjamin.
- The descendants of Levi did not inherit any land in Canaan because they were a tribe of priests who were set apart to serve God and his people.
- Joseph received a double inheritance of land, which was passed on to his two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh.
- There are several places in the Bible where the list of the twelve tribes is slightly different. Sometimes Levi, Joseph, or Dan is left out of the list and sometimes Joseph's two sons Ephraim and Manasseh are included in the list.
(See also: inherit, Israel, Jacob, priest, tribe)
Bible References:
- Acts 26:07
- Genesis 49:28
- Luke 22:28-30
- Matthew 19:28
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1121, H3478, H7626, H8147, G1427, G2474, G5443
Forms Found in the English ULB:
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of Israel, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
understand
Related Ideas:
argument, craftiness, insight, intelligent, realize, unintentionally, without understanding
Definition:
The term "understand" means to hear or receive information and know what it means.
- The term "understanding" can refer to "knowledge" or "wisdom" or realizing how to do something.
- To understand someone can also mean to know how that person is feeling.
- A person who is "without understanding" does not understand.
- While walking on the road to Emmaus, Jesus caused the disciples to understand the meaning of the scriptures about the Messiah.
- Depending on the context, the term "understand" could be translated by "know" or "believe" or "comprehend" or "know what (something) means."
- Often the term "understanding" can be translated by "knowledge" or "wisdom" or "insight."
- "Arguments" are statements that one person makes to share his understanding with another person and to convince that other person to understand something the same way.
- "Craftiness" is understanding used for evil.
- An "intelligent" person thinks clearly and learns quickly.
- To do something "unintentionally" is to do it without knowing or by accident or without intending to do it.
(See also: believe, know, wise)
Bible References:
- Job 34:16-17
- Luke 02:47
- Luke 08:10
- Matthew 13:12
- Matthew 13:14
- Proverbs 03:05
Word Data:
- Strong's: H995, H998, H999, H1847, H2940, H3045, H3820, H3823, H3824, H4486, H7200, H7919, H7922, H7924, H8085, H8394, G50, G144, G145, G191, G801, G1097, G1108, G1271, G1380, G1492, G1921, G1922, G1987, G1990, G2638, G2657, G3539, G3563, G4894, G4907, G4908, G4920, G5424, G5428, G5429
Forms Found in the English ULB:
arguments, craftiness, gain understanding, gives ... insight, insight, intelligent, realize, realized, understand, understanding, understands, understood, unintentionally, without understanding
unleavened bread
Definition:
The term "unleavened bread" refers to bread that is made without yeast or other leavening. This kind of bread is flat because it has no leaven to make it rise.
- When God freed the Israelites from slavery in Egypt, he told them to flee Egypt quickly without waiting for their bread to rise. So they ate unleavened bread with their meal. Since then unleavened bread is used in their yearly Passover celebrations to remind them of that time.
- Since leaven sometimes is used as a picture of sin, "unleavened bread" represents the removal of sin from a person's life in order to live in a way that honors God.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate this term could include "bread with no yeast" or "flat bread that did not rise."
- Make sure the translation of this term is consistent with how you translate the term "yeast, leaven."
- In some contexts, the term "unleavened bread" refers to the "Feast of Unleavened Bread" and can be translated that way.
(See also: bread, Egypt, feast, Passover, servant, sin, yeast)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 05:6-8
- 2 Chronicles 30:13-15
- Acts 12:03
- Exodus 23:14-15
- Ezra 06:21-22
- Genesis 19:1-3
- Judges 06:21
- Leviticus 08:1-3
- Luke 22:01
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
unleavened bread
vain
Related Ideas:
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, vanity
Definition:
The term "vain" describes things that are useless or have no purpose. Vain things are worthless.
- The term "vanity" refers to worthlessness. It can also refer to pride or arrogance.
- In the Old Testament, idols are described as vain things that cannot deliver or save. They are worthless and have no use or purpose.
- If something was done "in vain," it means that there was no good result from it. The effort or action did not accomplish anything. It was futile.
- To "believe in vain" means to believe in something that is not true and that gives false hope.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "vain" could be translated as "empty" or "useless" or "futile" or "worthless" or "meaningless" or "of no value."
- The phrase "in vain" could be translated as "without result" or "with no result" or "for no reason" or "with no purpose."
- The term "vanity" could be translated as "pride" or "nothing worthwhile" or "hopelessness."
(See also: false god, worthy)
Bible References:
- 1 Corinthians 15:1-2
- 1 Samuel 25:21-22
- 2 Peter 02:18
- Isaiah 45:19
- Jeremiah 02:29-31
- Matthew 15:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1891, H1892, H2600, H7307, H7385, H7387, H7723, H8193, H8267, H8414, G255, G512, G692, G889, G945, G1500, G2756, G2757, G2758, G2761, G3151, G3152, G3153, G3155
Forms Found in the English ULB:
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, uselessly, vain, vain plans, vanity, without meaning
vine
Related Ideas:
grapevine
Definition:
The term "vine" refers to a plant that grows by trailing along the ground or by climbing trees and other structures. The word "vine" in the Bible is used only of fruit-bearing vines and usually refers to grape vines.
- In the Bible, the word "vine" almost always means "grapevine."
- The branches of the grapevine are attached to the main stem which gives them water and other nutrients so that they can grow.
- Jesus called himself the "vine" and called his people the "branches." In this context, the word "vine" could also be translated as "grapevine stem" or "grape plant stem."
(See also: grape, vineyard)
Bible References:
- Genesis 40:09
- Genesis 49:11
- John 15:01
- Luke 22:18
- Mark 12:03
- Matthew 21:35-37
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5139, H1612, H8321, G288, G290, G1009
Forms Found in the English ULB:
grapevine, vine, vines
vineyard
Related Ideas:
vine grower
Definition:
A vineyard is a large garden area where grapevines are grown and grapes are cultivated.
- A vineyard often has a wall around it to protect the fruit from thieves and animals.
- God compared the people of Israel to a vineyard that did not bear good fruit.
- Vineyard could be also translated as "grapevine garden" or "grape plantation."
- A vine grower is a person who works in a vineyard.
(See also: grape, Israel, vine)
Bible References:
- Genesis 09:20-21
- Luke 13:06
- Luke 20:15
- Matthew 20:02
- Matthew 21:40-41
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1612, H3754, H3755, H8284, G290
Forms Found in the English ULB:
vine growers, vineyard, vineyards
virgin
Related Ideas:
virginity
Definition:
A virgin is a woman who has never had sexual relations.
- The prophet Isaiah said that the Messiah would be born from a virgin.
- Mary was a virgin when she was pregnant with Jesus. He did not have a human father.
- Some languages may have a term that is a polite way of referring to a virgin.
- If a person has their "virginity", it means they have never had sexual relations.
(See also: Christ, Isaiah, Jesus, Mary)
Bible References:
- Genesis 24:15-16
- Luke 01:27
- Luke 01:35
- Matthew 01:23
- Matthew 25:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1330, H1331, G3932, G3933
Forms Found in the English ULB:
virgin, virginity, virgins
vision
Definitions:
The term "vision" refers to something that a person sees. It especially refers to something unusual or supernatural that God shows people in order to give them a message.
- Usually, visions are seen while the person is awake. However, sometimes a vision is something a person sees in a dream while asleep.
- God sends visions to tell people something that is very important. For example, Peter was shown a vision to tell him that God wanted him to welcome Gentiles.
Translation Suggestion
- The phrase "saw a vision" could be translated as "saw something unusual from God" or "God showed him something special."
- Some languages may not have separate words for "vision" and "dream." So a sentence such as "Daniel had dreams and visions in his mind" could be translated as something like "Daniel was dreaming while asleep and God caused him to see unusual things."
(See also: dream)
Bible References:
- Acts 09:10-12
- Acts 10:3-6
- Acts 10:11
- Acts 12:9-10
- Luke 01:22
- Luke 24:23
- Matthew 17:9-10
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2372, H2376, H2377, H2378, H2380, H2384, H4236, H4758, H4759, H7203, H7723, H8602, G3701, G3705, G3706
Forms Found in the English ULB:
vision, visions
voice
Related Ideas:
rumbling, sound
Definition:
The term “voice” refers to sound that a person makes when speaking or singing. The term "voice" is often used figuratively to refer to speaking or communicating something.
- God is said to use his voice, even though he doesn't have a voice in the same way a human being does.
- This term can be used to refer to the whole person, as in the statement "A voice is heard in the desert saying, 'Prepare the way of the Lord.'" This could be translated as "A person is heard calling out in the desert…."
- To "hear someone's voice" could also be translated as "hear someone speaking."
- Sometimes the word "voice" isused for objects that cannot literally speak, such as when David exclaims in the psalms that the "voice" of the heavens proclaims God's mighty works. This could also be translated as "their splendor shows clearly how great God is."
(See also: call, proclaim, splendor)
Bible References:
- John 05:36-38
- Luke 01:42
- Luke 09:35
- Matthew 03:17
- Matthew 12:19
Word Data:
- Strong's: H6963, H7032, H7445, H8193, G2906, G5456
Forms Found in the English ULB:
rumblings, sound, sounds, voice, voices
walk
Definition:
The term "walk" is often used in a figurative sense to mean "live."
- "Enoch walked with God" means that Enoch lived in a close relationship with God.
- To "walk by the Spirit" means to be guided by the Holy Spirit so that we do things that please and honor God.
- To "walk in" God's commands or God's ways means to "live in obedience to" his commands, that is, to "obey his commands" or "do his will."
- When God says he will "walk among" his people, it means that he is living among them or closely interacting with them.
- To "walk contrary to" means to live or behave in a way that is against something or someone.
- To "walk after" means to seek or pursue someone or something. It can also mean to act in the same way as someone else.
Translation Suggestions:
- It is best to translate "walk" literally, as long as the correct meaning will be understood.
- Otherwise, figurative uses of "walk" could also be translated by "live" or "act" or "behave."
- The phrase "walk by the Spirit" could be translated by, "live in obedience to the Holy Spirit" or "behave in a way that is pleasing to the Holy Spirit" or "do things that are pleasing to God as the Holy Spirit guides you."
- To "walk in God's commands" could be translated by "live by God's commands" or "obey God's commands."
- The phrase "walked with God" could be translated as, "lived in close relationship with God by obeying and honoring him."
(See also: Holy Spirit, honor)
Bible References:
- 1 John 01:07
- 1 Kings 02:04
- Colossians 02:07
- Galatians 05:25
- Genesis 17:01
- Isaiah 02:05
- Jeremiah 13:10
- Micah 04:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1869, H1980, H1981, H3212, H4108, G1704, G4043, G4748
Forms Found in the English ULB:
walk, walk around, walked, walking, walking around, walks
waste
Related Ideas:
lay waste, wasteland
Definition:
To "waste" something means to carelessly throw it away or to use it unwisely.
- To "lay waste" to a city or land means to destroy it.
- A "wasteland" is a land or a city that has been destroyed so that nothing lives in it anymore. It may also be called a "waste."
- Another word for a "wasteland" could be "desert" or "wilderness." But a wasteland also implies that people used to live there and the land used to have trees and plants that produced food.
- To "waste away" means to become more and more sick or ruined. A person who is wasting away usually becomes very thin due to illness or lack of food.
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 06:06
- Leviticus 26:39
- Matthew 26:08
- Revelation 18:15-17
- Zechariah 07:13-14
Word Data:
- Strong's: H535, H1086, H1104, H1326, H2100, H2470, H2490, H2522, H2717, H2721, H2723, H3615, H3856, H4127, H4198, H4592, H4743, H4923, H5307, H6313, H7334, H7503, H7582, H7703, H7736, H7843, H8047, H8074, H8077, H8414, G684, G1287, G2049
Forms Found in the English ULB:
laid waste, lays waste, waste, waste away, wasted, wasteland, wastelands, wastes, wastes away, wasting
watch
Related Ideas:
keep watch, watch out, watchful, watchman
Definition:
The term "watch" means to look at something very closely and carefully. It also has several figurative meanings.
- To "keep watch" or "keep close watch" can mean to guard, protect or take care of someone or something.
- To "watch out" means to be careful to avoid a danger or harmful influence.
- To "be watchful" means to be alert and aware of what is happening.
- A "watchman" was someone whose job was to guard a city by looking carefully all around him for any danger or threat to the people in the city.
These ideas can also be used figuratively.
- To "watch" or "keep watch" means to always be alert and on guard against sin and evil. It can also mean to "be ready."
- The command to "watch your life and doctrine closely" means to be careful to live wisely and to not believe false teachings.
Translation Suggestions
- Other ways of translating "watch" could include "pay close attention to" or "be diligent" or "be very careful" or "be on guard."
- Other words for "watchman" are "sentry" or "guard."
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 05:06
- Hebrews 13:17
- Jeremiah 31:4-6
- Mark 08:15
- Mark 13:33-34
- Matthew 25:10-13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H821, H2370, H4931, H5027, H5234, H5341, H6486, H6485, H6822, H6836, H7181, H7462, H7789, H7919, H8104, H8108, H8245, G69, G991, G1127, G1983, G2334, G2657, G2892, G3525, G3708, G3906, G4337, G4648, G5083, G5426, G5438, G5442
Forms Found in the English ULB:
keep ... watch, kept ... watch, watch, watch out, watched, watchful, watching, watchman, watchmen
watchtower
Related Ideas:
tower
Definition:
The term "watchtower" refers to a tall structure built as a place from which guards could look out for any danger. These towers were often made of stone.
- Landowners sometimes built watchtowers from which they could guard their crops and protect them from being stolen.
- The towers often included rooms where the watchmen or family lived, so that they could guard the crops day and night.
- Watchtowers for cities were built higher than the city walls so that watchmen could see if any enemies were coming to attack the city.
- The term "watchtower" is also used as a symbol of protection from enemies.
(See also: adversary, watch)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 27:25-27
- Ezekiel 26:3-4
- Mark 12:1-3
- Matthew 21:33-34
- Psalm 062:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H803, H971, H975, H1785, H2918, H4026, H4029, H4692, H4707, H4869, H6438, H6836, G4444
Forms Found in the English ULB:
tower, towers, watchtower, watchtowers
water
Definition:
In addition to its primary meaning, "water" also often refers to a body of water, such as an ocean, sea, lake, or river.
- The term "waters" refers to bodies of water or many sources of water.
- The term "waters" can also be a general reference to a large amount of water.
- To "water" livestock and other animals means to provide water for them. In Bible times, this usually involved drawing water from a well with a bucket and pouring the water into a trough or other container for the animals to drink from.
- The phrase "draw water" means "pull water up from a well with a bucket."
Translation Suggestions:
- "Streams of living water will flow from them" could be translated as "the power and blessings from the Holy Spirit will flow out of them them like streams of water." Instead of "blessings" the term "gifts" or "fruits" or "godly character" could be used.
- When Jesus is talking to the Samaritan woman at the well, the phrase "living water" could be translated as "water that gives life" or "lifegiving water." In this context, the imagery of water must be kept in the translation.
- Depending on the context, the term "waters" or "many waters" could be translated as "great suffering (that surrounds you like water)" or "overwhelming difficulties (like a flood of water)" or "large amounts of water."
(See also: life, spirit, Holy Spirit, power)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:36-38
- Exodus 14:21
- John 04:10
- John 04:14
- John 04:15
- Matthew 14:28-30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2222, H3384, H4325, H4857, H7301, H7783, H8248, G504, G4215, G4222, G5202, G5204
Forms Found in the English ULB:
water, watered, watering, waters
water
Definition:
In addition to its primary meaning, "water" also often refers to a body of water, such as an ocean, sea, lake, or river.
- The term "waters" refers to bodies of water or many sources of water.
- The term "waters" can also be a general reference to a large amount of water.
- To "water" livestock and other animals means to provide water for them. In Bible times, this usually involved drawing water from a well with a bucket and pouring the water into a trough or other container for the animals to drink from.
- The phrase "draw water" means "pull water up from a well with a bucket."
Translation Suggestions:
- "Streams of living water will flow from them" could be translated as "the power and blessings from the Holy Spirit will flow out of them them like streams of water." Instead of "blessings" the term "gifts" or "fruits" or "godly character" could be used.
- When Jesus is talking to the Samaritan woman at the well, the phrase "living water" could be translated as "water that gives life" or "lifegiving water." In this context, the imagery of water must be kept in the translation.
- Depending on the context, the term "waters" or "many waters" could be translated as "great suffering (that surrounds you like water)" or "overwhelming difficulties (like a flood of water)" or "large amounts of water."
(See also: life, spirit, Holy Spirit, power)
Bible References:
- Acts 08:36-38
- Exodus 14:21
- John 04:10
- John 04:14
- John 04:15
- Matthew 14:28-30
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2222, H3384, H4325, H4857, H7301, H7783, H8248, G504, G4215, G4222, G5202, G5204
Forms Found in the English ULB:
water, watered, watering, waters
week
Related Ideas:
sevens
Definition:
The term "week" literally refers to a period of time lasting seven days.
- In the Jewish system of counting time, a week begins at sunset on Saturday and ends at sunset the following Saturday.
- In the Bible, the term "week" is sometimes used figuratively to refer to a group of seven units of time, such as seven years.
- The "Festival of Weeks" is a celebration of harvest that takes place seven weeks after Passover. It is also called "Pentecost."
- The word "sevens" can refer to either seven days, seven weeks, or seven years.
(See also: Pentecost)
Bible References:
- Acts 20:7-8
- Deuteronomy 16:09
- Leviticus 23:15-16
Word Data:
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sevens, week, weeks
well
Related Ideas:
cistern
Definition:
The terms "well" and "cistern" refer to two different kinds of sources for water in Bible times.
- A well is a deep hole dug into the ground so that underground water can flow into it.
- A cistern is a deep hole dug into rock that was used as a holding tank for collecting rain water.
- Cisterns were usually dug into rock and sealed with plaster to keep the water in. A "broken cistern" happened when the plaster became cracked so that the water leaked out.
- Cisterns were often located in the courtyard area of people's homes to catch the rainwater that would run off the roof.
- Wells were often located where they could be accessed by several families or a whole community.
- Because water was very important for both people and livestock, the right to use a well was often a cause of strife and conflict.
- Both wells and cisterns were usually covered with a large stone to prevent anything falling in it. Often there was a rope with a bucket or pot attached to it to bring the water up to the surface.
- Sometimes a dry cistern was used as a place to imprison someone, such as happened to Joseph and Jeremiah.
- These terms are similar in meaning. The main difference is that a well continually receives water from underground springs, whereas a cistern is a holding tank for water that usually comes from rain.
Translation Suggestions:
- Ways to translate "well" could include "deep water hole" or "deep hole for spring water" or "deep hole for drawing water."
- The term "cistern" could be translated as "stone water pit" or "deep and narrow pit for water" or "underground tank for holding water."
(See also: Jeremiah, prison, strife)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 11:17
- 2 Samuel 17:17-18
- Genesis 16:14
- Luke 14:4-6
- Numbers 20:17
Word Data:
- Strong's: H875, H953, H1360, H4002, H4599, H4726, H4841, G4077, G5421
Forms Found in the English ULB:
cistern, cisterns, well, wells
wheat
Definition:
Wheat is a type of grain that people grow for food. When the Bible mentions "grain" or "seeds," it is often talking about wheat grain or seeds.
- The wheat seeds or grains grow at the top of the wheat plant.
- After harvesting the wheat, the grain is separated from the stalk of the plant by threshing it. The stalk of the wheat plant is also called "straw" and is often placed on the ground for animals to sleep on.
- After threshing, the chaff surrounding the grain seed is separated from the grain by winnowing and is thrown away.
- People grind the wheat grain into flour, and use this for making bread.
(See also: barley, chaff, grain, seed, thresh, winnow)
Bible References:
- Acts 27:36-38
- Exodus 34:21-22
- John 12:24
- Luke 03:17
- Matthew 03:12
- Matthew 13:26
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1250, H2406, G4621
Forms Found in the English ULB:
wheat
wine
Related Ideas:
new wine, wineskin
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "wine" refers to a kind of fermented drink made from the juice of a fruit called grapes. Wine was stored in "wineskins," which were containers made out of animal skin.
- The term "new wine" referred to grape juice that had just been taken from the grape and was not fermented yet. Sometimes the term "wine" also referred to unfermented grape juice.
- To make wine, grapes are crushed in a winepress so that the juice comes out. The juice eventually ferments and alcohol forms in it.
- In Bible times, wine was the normal drink with meals. It did not have as much alcohol as present-day wine has.
- Before wine was served for a meal, it was often mixed with water.
- A wineskin that was old and brittle would get cracks in it, which allowed the wine to leak out. New wineskins were soft and flexible, which meant they did not tear easily and could store the wine safely.
Translation Suggestions:
- If wine is unknown in your culture, it could be translated as "fermented grape juice" or "fermented drink made from a fruit called grapes" or "fermented fruit juice."
- Ways to translate "wineskin" could include "bag for wine" or "animal skin wine bag" or "animal skin container for wine."
(See also: grape, vine, vineyard, winepress)
Bible References:
- 1 Timothy 05:23
- Genesis 09:21
- Genesis 49:12
- John 02:3-5
- John 02:10
- Matthew 09:17
- Matthew 11:18
smashed
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2561, H2562, H3196, H4469, H4997, H5435, H6025, H6071, H8492, G1098, G3631, G3820, G3943
Forms Found in the English ULB:
new wine, wine, wines, wineskin, wineskins
winepress
Definition:
During Bible times, a "winepress" was a large container or open place where the juice of grapes was extracted in order to make wine.
- In Israel, winepresses were usually large, wide basins that were dug out of solid rock. Clusters of grapes were put on the flat bottom of the hole and people trampled the grapes with their feet to get the grape juice to flow out.
- Usually a winepress had two levels, with the grapes being trampled in the top level so that the juice would run down into the lower level where it could be collected.
- The term "winepress" is also used figuratively in the Bible as a picture of God's wrath being poured out on wicked people.
(See also: grape, wrath)
Bible References:
- Isaiah 63:02
- Mark 12:01
- Matthew 21:33
- Revelation 14:20
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1660, H6333, G3025, G5276
Forms Found in the English ULB:
winepress, winepresses
winnow
Related Ideas:
sift
Definition:
The terms "winnow" and "sift" mean to separate grain from unwanted materials. In the Bible, both words are also used in a figurative sense to refer to separating or dividing people.
- To "winnow" means to separate grain from the unwanted parts of the plant by tossing both the grain and chaff into the air, allowing the wind to blow the chaff away.
- The word "sift" refers to shaking the winnowed grain in a sieve to get rid of any remaining unwanted materials, such as dirt or stones.
- In the Old Testament, "winnow" and "sift" are used figuratively to describe hardship that separates the righteous people from the unrighteous people.
- Jesus also used the term "sift" in this figurative way when he was telling Simon Peter about how he and the other disciples would be tested in their faith.
- To translate these terms, use the words or phrases in the project language that refer to these activities; possible translations might be "shaking" or "fanning." If winnowing or sifting are not known, then these terms could be translated by a term that refers to a different method of separating grain from chaff or dirt, or by describing this process.
(See also: chaff, grain)
Bible References:
- Isaiah 21:10
- Luke 22:31
- Matthew 03:12
- Proverbs 20:08
- Ruth 03:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2219, H5130, G4425, G4617
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sift, sifting, winnow, winnowed, winnowing, winnows
wise
Related Ideas:
wisdom, wisely, wiser, wisest
Definition:
The term "wise" describes someone who understands what is the right and moral thing to do and then does that. "Wisdom" is the understanding and practice of what is true and morally right.
- Being wise includes the ability to make good decisions, especially choosing to do what pleases God.
- People become wise by listening to God and humbly obeying his will.
- A wise person will show the fruits of the Holy Spirit in his life, such as joy, kindness, love, and patience.
- "Sound wisdom" is wisdom that enables people who have it to succeed in doing good.
- In the Bible, the phrase "worldly wisdom" refers to what people in this world think is wise, but which is actually foolish.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, other ways to translate "wise" could include "obedient to God" or "sensible and obedient" or "God-fearing."
- "Wisdom" could be translated by a word or phrase that means "wise living" or "sensible and obedient living" or "good judgment."
- It is best to translate "wise" and "wisdom" in such a way that they are different terms from other key terms like righteous or obedient.
(See also: obey, fruit)
Bible References:
- Acts 06:03
- Colossians 03:15-17
- Exodus 31:06
- Genesis 03:06
- Isaiah 19:12
- Jeremiah 18:18
- Matthew 07:24
Word Data:
- Strong's: H998, H1350, H1847, H2445, H2449, H2450, H2451, H2452, H2454, H2942, H3820, H3925 H6195, H7919, H7922, H8454, G4678, G4679, G4680, G4920, G5428, G5429
Forms Found in the English ULB:
sound wisdom, wisdom, wise, wisely, wiser, wisest
wise men
Related Ideas:
educated men
Definitions:
In the Bible, the phrase "wise men" often refers to men who serve God and act wisely, not foolishly. The term "wise men" or "educated men" is also a special term that refers to men with unusual knowledge and abilities who served as part of a king's court.
- Sometimes the term "wise men" is explained in the text as "prudent men" or "men with understanding." This refers to men who act wisely and righteously because they obey God.
- The "wise men" or "educated men" who served pharaohs and other kings were often scholars who studied the stars, especially looking for special meanings for the patterns that the stars made in their positions in the sky.
- Often the "wise men" or "educated men" were expected to explain the meanings of dreams. For example, King Nebuchadnezzar demanded that his wise men describe his dreams and tell him what they meant, but none of them was able to do this, except Daniel, who received this knowledge from God.
- Sometimes the "wise men" or "educated men" performed magical acts such as divination or miracles that were done through the power of evil spirits.
Translation Suggestions:
- When "wise men" simply refers to men who act wisely, the word "wise" should be translated in the same or similar way to how it is translated elsewhere in the Bible.
- When "wise men" refers to men who have an important job working for a ruler, it could be translated as "wise men" or "educated men" or some other term that refers to such a job, such as "advisor."
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, divination, magic, Nebuchadnezzar, ruler, wise)
Bible References:
- 1 Chronicles 27:32-34
- Daniel 02:1-2
- Daniel 02:10-11
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2445, H2450, H3778, H3779, G4680
Forms Found in the English ULB:
educated men, wise men
woe
Definition:
The term "woe" refers to a feeling of great distress. It also gives a warning that someone will experience severe trouble.
- The expression "woe to" is followed by a warning to people that they will experience suffering as punishment for their sins.
- In several places in the Bible, the word "woe" is repeated, to emphasize an especially terrible judgment.
- A person who says "woe is me" or "woe to me" is expressing sorrow about severe suffering.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, the term "woe" could also be translated as "great sorrow" or "sadness" or "calamity" or "disaster."
- Other ways to translate the expression "Woe to (name of city)" could include, "How terrible it will be for (name of city)" or "The people in (that city) will be severely punished" or "Those people will suffer greatly."
- The expression, "Woe is me!" or "Woe to me!" could be translated as "How sad I am!" or "I am so sad!" or "How terrible this is for me!"
- The expression "Woe to you" could also be translated as "You will suffer terribly" or "You will experience terrible troubles."
Bible References:
- Ezekiel 13:17-18
- Habakkuk 02:12
- Isaiah 31:1-2
- Jeremiah 45:1-3
- Jude 01:9-11
- Luke 06:24
- Luke 17:1-2
- Matthew 23:23
Word Data:
- Strong's: H188, H190, H337, H480, H1929, H1945, H1958, G3759
Forms Found in the English ULB:
woe
wolf
Related Ideas:
wild dogs
Definition:
A wolf is a fierce, meat-eating animal that is similar to a wild dog.
- Wolves usually hunt in groups and stalk their prey in a clever and stealthy manner.
- In the Bible, the term "wolves" is used figuratively to refer to false teachers or false prophets who destroy believers, who are compared to sheep. False teaching causes people to believe wrong things that bring harm to them.
- This comparison is based on the fact that sheep are especially vulnerable to being attacked and eaten by wolves, because they are weak and cannot defend themselves.
Translation Suggestion
- This term could be translated as "wild dog" or "wild animal."
- Other names for wild dogs could be "jackal" or "coyote."
- When used figuratively to refer to people, this could be translated as "evil people who harm people like animals that attack sheep."
(See also: evil, false prophet, sheep, teach)
Bible References:
- Acts 20:29
- Isaiah 11:07
- John 10:11-13
- Luke 10:03
- Matthew 07:15
- Zephaniah 03:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2061, H3611, G3074
Forms Found in the English ULB:
wild dogs, wolf, wolves
womb
Related Ideas:
pregnant
Definition:
The term "womb" refers to where a baby grows inside its mother.
- This is an older term that is sometimes used in order to be polite and less direct.
- A more modern term for womb is "uterus."
- Some languages use a word like "belly" to refer to a woman's womb or uterus.
- Use a word for this in the project language that is well-known, natural, and acceptable.
- A woman is pregnant" if she has a baby growing her her womb."
Picture showing location of a Womb:
<a href="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/w/Womb.png"><img src="https://content.bibletranslationtools.org/WycliffeAssociates/en_tw/raw/branch/master/PNGs/w/Womb.png" ></a>
Bible References:
- Genesis 25:23
- Genesis 25:24-26
- Genesis 38:27-28
- Genesis 49:25
- Luke 02:21
- Luke 11:27
- Luke 23:29
- Matthew 19:12
Word Data:
- Strong's: H990, H2030, H4578, H7356, H7358, G1064, G2836, G3388
Forms Found in the English ULB:
pregnant, womb, wombs
word
Definition:
A "word" refers to something that someone has said. In the Bible, it almost always refers to an entire message, not just one word.
- An example of this is when the angel told Zechariah, "You did not believe my words," which means, "You did not believe what I said."
- Sometimes "word" refers to speech in general, such as "powerful in word and deed" which means "powerful in speech and behavior."
- Often in the Bible "the word" refers to everything God has said or commanded, as in "the word of God" or "the word of truth."
- A very special use of this term is when Jesus is called "the Word." For these last two meanings, see word of God
Translation Suggestions:
- Different ways of translating "word" or "words" include "teaching" or "message" or "news" or "a saying" or "what was said."
(See also: word of God)
Bible References:
- 2 Timothy 04:02
- Acts 08:04
- Colossians 04:03
- James 01:18
- Jeremiah 27:04
- John 01:03
- John 01:14
- Luke 08:15
- Matthew 02:08
- Matthew 07:27
Word Data:
- Strong's: H561, H562, H565, H1697, H1703, H2656, H2706, H4405, H4406, H7878, H8052, G518, G1024, G1310, G3054, G3055, G3056, G4086, G4487, G5023, G5537, G5542
Forms Found in the English ULB:
word, words, message, messages
word of God
Related Ideas:
God's word, his words, my word, scripture, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, writings
Definition:
In the Bible, the term "word of God" refers to anything that God has communicated to people. This includes spoken and written messages. Jesus is also called "the Word of God."
- The term "scriptures" means "writings." It is only used in the New Testament and refers to the Hebrew scriptures, which is the Old Testament. These writings were God's message that he had told people to write down so that many years in the future people could still read it.
- The related terms "word of Yahweh" and "word of the Lord" often refer to a specific message from God that was given to a prophet or other person in the Bible.
- Sometimes this term occurs as simply "the word" or "my word" or "your word" (when talking about God's word).
- In the New Testament, Jesus is called "the Word" and "the Word of God." These titles mean that Jesus fully reveals who God is, because he is God himself.
The term "word of truth" is another way of referring to "God's word," which is his message or teaching. It does not refer to just one word.
- God's word of truth includes everything that God has taught people about himself, his creation, and his plan of salvation through Jesus.
- This term emphasizes the fact that what God has told us is true, faithful, and real.
Translation Suggestions:
Depending on the context, other ways to translate this term could include "the message of Yahweh" or "God's message" or "the teachings from God."
It may be more natural in some languages to make this term plural and say "God's words" or "the words of Yahweh."
The expression "the word of Yahweh came" is often used to introduce something that God told his prophets or his people. This could be translated as "Yahweh spoke this message" or "Yahweh spoke these words."
The term "scripture" or "scriptures" could be translated as "the writings" or "the written message from God." This term should be translated differently from the translation of the term "word."
When "word" occurs alone and it refers to God's word, it could be translated as "the message" or "God's word" or "the teachings." Also consider the alternate translations suggested above.
When the Bible refers to Jesus as "the Word," this term could be translated as "the Message" or "the Truth."
"Word of truth" could be translated as "God's true message" or "God's word, which is true."
It is important for the translation of this term to include the meaning of being true.
(See also: prophet, true, word, Yahweh)
Bible References:
- Genesis 15:01
- 1 Kings 13:01
- Jeremiah 36:1-3
- Luke 08:11
- John 05:39
- Acts 06:02
- Acts 12:24
- Romans 01:02
- 2 Corinthians 06:07
- Ephesians 01:13
- 2 Timothy 03:16
- James 01:18
- James 02:8-9
Word Data:
- Strong's: H561, H565, H1697, H3068, G3056, G4487
Forms Found in the English ULB:
God's word, God's words, his words, my word, scripture, scriptures, word of God, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, words of God, writings
work
Related Ideas:
act, deed, fellow worker
Definition:
In the Bible, the terms "work," "deed," and "act" are used to refer generally to things that God or people do.
- God's "works" and the "work of his hands" are expressions that refer to all the things he does or has done, including creating the world, saving sinners, providing for the needs of all creation and keeping the entire universe in place. The terms "deeds" and "acts" are also used to refer to God's miracles in expressions such as "mighty acts" or "marvelous deeds."
- The Holy Spirit empowers believers to do good works, which are also called "good fruit."
- The term "work" can also refer to "service" or "ministry."
- People are not saved by their good works; they are saved through faith in Jesus.
- The term "fellow worker" means someone who does a ministry along with someone else.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate "works" or "deeds" could be "actions" or "things that are done."
- When referring to God's "works" or "deeds" and the "work of his hands," these expressions could also be translated as "miracles" or "mighty acts" or "amazing things he does."
- The expression "the work of God" could be translated as "the things that God is doing" or "the miracles God does" or "the amazing things that God does" or "everything God has accomplished."
- The expression "your work in the Lord" could also be translated as "what you do for the Lord."
- The expression "examine your own work" could also be translated as "make sure what you are doing is God's will" or "make sure that what you are doing pleases God."
- The expression "the work of the Holy Spirit" could be translated as "the empowering of the Holy Spirit" or "the ministry of the Holy Spirit" or "the things that the Holy Spirit does."
(See also: fruit, Holy Spirit, miracle)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:12
- Acts 02:8-11
- Daniel 04:37
- Exodus 34:10-11
- Galatians 02:15-16
- James 02:17
- Matthew 16:27-28
- Micah 02:07
- Romans 03:28
- Titus 03:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1576, H4399, H4566, H4567, H4611, H4639, H4659, H5673, H5949, H5998, H6213, H6466, H6468, G1754, G2038, G2040, G2041, G2716, G3173
Forms Found in the English ULB:
act, action, actions, activities, acts, deed, deeds, fellow worker, fellow workers, work, works
work
Related Ideas:
act, deed, fellow worker
Definition:
In the Bible, the terms "work," "deed," and "act" are used to refer generally to things that God or people do.
- God's "works" and the "work of his hands" are expressions that refer to all the things he does or has done, including creating the world, saving sinners, providing for the needs of all creation and keeping the entire universe in place. The terms "deeds" and "acts" are also used to refer to God's miracles in expressions such as "mighty acts" or "marvelous deeds."
- The Holy Spirit empowers believers to do good works, which are also called "good fruit."
- The term "work" can also refer to "service" or "ministry."
- People are not saved by their good works; they are saved through faith in Jesus.
- The term "fellow worker" means someone who does a ministry along with someone else.
Translation Suggestions:
- Other ways to translate "works" or "deeds" could be "actions" or "things that are done."
- When referring to God's "works" or "deeds" and the "work of his hands," these expressions could also be translated as "miracles" or "mighty acts" or "amazing things he does."
- The expression "the work of God" could be translated as "the things that God is doing" or "the miracles God does" or "the amazing things that God does" or "everything God has accomplished."
- The expression "your work in the Lord" could also be translated as "what you do for the Lord."
- The expression "examine your own work" could also be translated as "make sure what you are doing is God's will" or "make sure that what you are doing pleases God."
- The expression "the work of the Holy Spirit" could be translated as "the empowering of the Holy Spirit" or "the ministry of the Holy Spirit" or "the things that the Holy Spirit does."
(See also: fruit, Holy Spirit, miracle)
Bible References:
- 1 John 03:12
- Acts 02:8-11
- Daniel 04:37
- Exodus 34:10-11
- Galatians 02:15-16
- James 02:17
- Matthew 16:27-28
- Micah 02:07
- Romans 03:28
- Titus 03:4-5
Word Data:
- Strong's: H1576, H4399, H4566, H4567, H4611, H4639, H4659, H5673, H5949, H5998, H6213, H6466, H6468, G1754, G2038, G2040, G2041, G2716, G3173
Forms Found in the English ULB:
act, action, actions, activities, acts, deed, deeds, fellow worker, fellow workers, work, works
world
Related Ideas:
universe, worldly
Definition:
The term "world" usually refers to the part of the universe where people live: the earth. The term "worldly" describes the evil values and behaviors of people living in this world.
- In its most general sense, the term "world" refers to the heavens and the earth, as well as everything in them.
- In many contexts, "world" actually means "people in the world."
- Sometimes it is implied that this refers to the evil people on earth or the people who do not obey God.
- The apostles also used "world" to refer to the selfish behaviors and corrupt values of the people living in this world. This can include self-righteous religious practices which are based on human efforts.
- People and things characterized by these values are said to be "worldly."
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, "world" could also be translated as "universe" or "people of this world" or "corrupt things in the world" or "evil attitudes of people in the world."
- The phrase "all the world" often means "many people" and refers to the people living in a certain region. For example, "all the world came to Egypt" could be translated as "many people from the surrounding countries came to Egypt" or "people from all the countries surrounding Egypt came there."
- Another way to translate "all the world went to their hometown to be registered in the Roman census" would be "many of the people living in regions ruled by the Roman empire went..."
- Depending on the context, the term "worldly" could be translated as, "evil" or "sinful" or "selfish" or "ungodly" or "corrupt" or "influenced by the corrupt values of people in this world."
- The phrase "saying these things in the world" can be translated as "saying these things to the people of the world."
- In other contexts, "in the world" could also be translated as "living among the people of the world" or "living among ungodly people."
(See also: corrupt, heaven, Rome, godly)
Bible References:
- 1 John 02:15
- 1 John 04:05
- 1 John 05:05
- John 01:29
- Matthew 13:36-39
Word Data:
- Strong's: H776, H2309, H2465, H2717, H5769, H8398, G165, G1093, G2886, G2889, G3625
Forms Found in the English ULB:
universe, world, world's, worldly
worship
Related Ideas:
worshiper
Definition:
To "worship" means to honor, praise and obey someone, especially God.
- When the Israelites worshiped God, it often included sacrificing an animal on an altar.
- Often people bow down when they worship someone.
- Some people worshiped false gods.
Translation Suggestions:
- The term "worship" could be translated as "bow down to" or "honor and serve" or "honor and obey."
- In some contexts, it could also be translated as "humbly praise" or "give honor and praise."
(See also: sacrifice, praise, honor)
Bible References:
- Colossians 02:18-19
- Deuteronomy 29:18
- Exodus 03:11-12
- Luke 04:07
- Matthew 02:02
- Matthew 02:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H5457, H5647, H7812, G1391, G2151, G2152, G2323, G2356, G2999, G3000, G3008, H3372, G4352, G4353, G4573, G4574, G4576
Forms Found in the English ULB:
worship, worshiped, worshiper's, worshipers, worshiping, worships
worthy
Related Ideas:
deserve, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
Definition:
The term "worthy" describes someone or something that deserves respect or honor. To "have worth" means to be valuable or important.
- Being "worthy" is related to being valuable or having importance.
- To do something "worthily" means to do something in a worthy way.
- To be "unworthy" means to not be deserving of any honor or recognition.
- To be "worthless" means to not have any purpose or value.
- To "nullify" something is to make it worth nothing.
Translation Suggestions:
- "Worthy" could be translated as "deserving" or "important" or "valuable."
- The word "worth" could be translated as "value" or "importance."
- The phrase to "have worth" could also be translated as to "be valuable" or to "be important."
- The phrase "is worth more than" could be translated as "is more valuable than."
- Depending on the context, the term, "unworthy" could also be translated as "unimportant" or "dishonorable" or "undeserving."
- The term "worthless" could be translated as "with no value" or "with no purpose" or "worth nothing."
(See also: honor)
Bible References:
- 2 Samuel 22:04
- 2 Thessalonians 01:11-12
- Acts 13:25
- Acts 25:25-27
- Acts 26:31
- Colossians 01:9-10
- Jeremiah 08:19
- Mark 01:07
- Matthew 03:10-12
- Philippians 01:25-27
Word Data:
- Strong's: H457, H1100, H2428, H3276, H3644, H4242, H4373, H4392, H4592, H4941, H5541, H6994, H7385, H7386, H7723, H7939, H8602, G96, G514, G515, G516, G888, G1777, G2425, G2480, G2661, G3152, G4186, G5092
Forms Found in the English ULB:
deserve, deserved, deserves, deserving, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
wrath
Related Ideas:
furious, fury
Definition:
Wrath is an intense anger that is sometimes long-lasting. It especially refers to God's righteous judgment of sin and punishment of people who rebel against him.
- In the Bible, "wrath" usually refers to God's anger toward those who sin against him.
- The "wrath of God" can also refer to his judgment and punishment for sin.
- God's wrath is the righteous penalty for those who do not repent of their sin.
Translation Suggestions:
- Depending on the context, other ways this term could be translated include "intense anger" or "righteous judgment" or "anger."
- When talking about God's wrath, make sure the word or phrase used to translate this term does not refer to a sinful fit of rage. God's wrath is just and holy.
(See also: judge, sin)
Bible References:
- 1 Thessalonians 01:8-10
- 1 Timothy 02:8-10
- Luke 03:7
- Luke 21:23
- Matthew 03:07
- Revelation 14:10
- Romans 01:18
- Romans 05:09
Word Data:
- Strong's: H639, H2194, H2195, H2197, H2534, H2740, H3707, H5678, H7107, H7109, H7110, H7267, G2205, G2372, G3709
Forms Found in the English ULB:
furious, fury, wrath
wrong
Related Ideas:
defraud, hurt, mistreat, wrongdoer, wrongdoing
Definition:
To "wrong" someone means to treat that person unjustly and dishonestly.
- Wrongdoing is the act of doing what is wrong. It can also refer to a behavior that is wrong.
- The term "defraud" means to illegally take money from someone by lying to them. Another word for this is "cheat."
- The terms "hurt" is more general and means to "cause someone harm in some way." It often has the meaning of "physically injure."
- The term "mistreat" means to act badly or roughly toward someone, causing physical or emotional harm to that person.
- Depending on the context, these terms could also be translated as "do wrong to" or, "treat unjustly" or "cause harm to" or treat in a harmful way" or "injure."
Bible References:
- Acts 07:26
- Exodus 22:21
- Genesis 16:05
- Luke 06:28
- Matthew 20:13-14
- Psalms 071:13
Word Data:
- Strong's: H205, H816, H2248, H2255, H2257, H2398, H2554, H2555, H3238, H3637, H4347, H4834, H5062, H5142, H5230, H5627, H5753, H5766, H5791, H5792, H5916, H5932, H6031, H6087, H6127, H6231, H6485, H6565, H6586, H7451, H7489, H7563, H7665, H7686, H8133, H8267, H8295, H8604, G91, G92, G93, G264, G824, G983, G984, G1536, G1651, G1727, G1908, G2556, G2559, G2607, G3076, G3077, G3762, G4122, G4550, G5195, G5196
Forms Found in the English ULB:
defraud, hurt, hurting, hurts, mistreat, mistreated, wrong, wrongdoer, wrongdoing, wronged, wrongfully, wronging, wrongs
year
Definition:
When used literally, the term "year" in the Bible refers to a period of time lasting 354 days. This is according to the lunar calendar system which is based on the time it takes for the moon to go around the earth.
- A year in the modern-day solar calendar lasts 365 days divided into 12 months, based on the amount of time it takes for the earth to travel around the sun.
- In both calendar systems a year has 12 months. But an extra 13th month is sometimes added to the year in the lunar calendar to make up for the fact that a lunar year is 11 days less than a solar year. This helps keep the two calendars more in line with each other.
- In the Bible, the term "year" is also used in a figurative sense to refer to a general time when a special event takes place. Examples of this include, "the year of Yahweh" or "in the year of drought" or "the favorable year of the Lord." In these contexts, "year" could be translated as "time" or "season" or "time period."
(See also: month)
Bible References:
- 2 Kings 23:31
- Acts 19:8-10
- Daniel 08:01
- Exodus 12:02
Word Data:
- Strong's: H7620, H8140, H8141, G1763, G2094
Forms Found in the English ULB:
year, years
yeast
Related Ideas:
leaven, unleavened
Definition:
"Leaven" is a general term for a substance that causes bread dough to expand and rise. "Yeast" is a specific kind of leaven.
- In some English translations, the word for leaven is translated as "yeast," which is a modern leavening agent that fills the bread dough with gas bubbles, making the dough expand before baking it. The yeast is kneaded into the dough so that it spreads throughout the entire lump of dough.
- In Old Testament times, the leavening or rising agent was produced by allowing the dough to sit for awhile. Small amounts of dough from a previous batch of dough were saved as leavening for the next batch.
- When the Israelites escaped from Egypt, they didn't have time to wait for bread dough to rise, so they made bread without leaven to take with them on their journey. As a reminder of this, every year the Jewish people celebrate Passover by eating bread that has no leaven in it.
The ideas of "leaven" and "yeast" can also be used in figurative ways.
- The terms "leaven" and "yeast" are used figuratively in the Bible as a picture of how sin spreads through a person's life or how sin can influence other people.
- They can also refer to false teaching which can spread to many people and influences them.
- They are also used in a positive way to explain how the influence of God's kingdom spreads from person to person.
Translation Suggestions
- This could be translated as "leaven" or "substance that causes dough to rise" or "expanding agent." The word "rise" could be expressed as "expand" or "get bigger" or "puff up."
- If a local leavening agent is used for making bread dough rise, that term can be used. If the language has a well-known, general term that means, "leavening," this would be the best term to use.
(See also: Egypt, Passover, unleavened bread)
Bible References:
- Exodus 12:08
- Galatians 05:9-10
- Luke 12:1
- Luke 13:21
- Matthew 13:33
- Matthew 16:08
Word Data:
- Strong's: H2556, H2557, H4682, H7603, G106, G2219, G2220
Forms Found in the English ULB:
leaven, leavened, leavens, unleavened, yeast
yoke
Definition:
A yoke is a piece of wood or metal attached to two or more animals to connect them for the purpose of pulling a plow or a cart. There are also several figurative meanings for this term.
- The term "yoke" is used figuratively to refer to something that joins people for the purpose of working together, such as in serving Jesus.
- Paul used the term "yokefellow" to refer to someone who was serving Christ as he was. This could also be translated as "fellow worker" or "fellow servant" or "coworker."
- The term "yoke" is also often used figuratively to refer to a heavy load that someone has to carry, such as when being oppressed by slavery or persecution.
- In most contexts, it is best to translate this term literally, using the local term for a yoke that is used for farming.
- Other ways to translate the figurative use of this term could be, "oppressive burden" or "heavy load" or "bond," depending on the context.
(See also: bind, burden, oppress, persecute, servant)
Bible References:
- Acts 15:10
- Galatians 05:01
- Genesis 27:40
- Isaiah 09:04
- Jeremiah 27:04
- Matthew 11:30
- Philippians 04:03
Word Data:
- Strong's: H3627, H4132, H5674, H5923, H6776, G2086, G2218
Forms Found in the English ULB:
yoke, yoked, yoked ... together, yokes